Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1861)"

See other formats


17 V y 

ijf'tjp™ 1 *^- 

< 7 V ->y % 


: ^H 
•^ ** * 


£*?'* r»3*&A; 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 












I vol, zi sawn »r« 1861 NO; 



j£ One Ibllav the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen VS'-)' ; 
Jw\ for Ten Dollara invariably in advance. A similar work ia German 
(IG pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

f Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and 
3 a receipt taken. Postage only cents a year. 








Titlepage - - page 

Preface ... 

A Christian - 

The Goodness of God 

Fasting ... 

The Tree that never dies 

A dialogue on the subject of dress 

Valuable Cosmetics 

A well of living waters 

Novel Reading 

Duties towards popular infidelity 

Queries. 1 Expla, of John 14: 12 

•' 2Concerning the removal 

3 « ICor. 15 : 29 
Famine in Kansas 
The Family-Circle. Be patient 
with the little ones 

*•' Parental example 

" Childhood's home 
Youth's Deparment. A hoy's 

anger ... 
A day of fasting and prayer 
Contributions for the suffering - in 
Kansas - - 
" for the Oregon Mission 

Obituaries ... 
















Wilson 6 for books and Vis. Fanny 
Maust for Vis. A. Brubaker do. Em. 
Arnold 10, for Vis. Jac. Iteichard 10, 
50 for do. Benj Brubader 1 do. Jon. 
Myers Cal. for books, sent. Deb. Cow- 
perlhwaite 1 for Vis. Jac. K. Reiner 
10 for Vis. Jacob Mohler 18,98 for 
books and Vis- Sam. Myers 10 for Vi r . 
L. 11. Crouse ldo. John Custer 17 for 
Vis. E. Brallierldo. J.H.Baker 
for book. D. B.Klein for Vis. Dav. 
Kinsey 1 do. Hanger & Miller 13 do. 
Henry Hale 5 for Vis. Marv Etter 1 
Dan.Moser4. John I. Milltr 3,75. B. 
F. Moomaw 15. C. A. Flanaghan 5. 
Isaac Pfoutz 10. Abra. Sell for books. 
John Thomas. J. S. Bnrkliart. Dav. 
Thomas 1 B. F. Keller 5. Thorn. D. 
Lyon. This list ends Dec. 19. 


3ni>a\t fces ££oangc(ifcljcit 2*>efud;o 
für 3 a mi at- 18 61. 

XitelMatt * * 

SSornjdrt t » 

StyrijHictye ^auit.ifd * 
£>ie gungtrfnotfy in 5?arifa$ 
Sfaun Sntfd)lüffc * 

£>rtj> (Joanijeliutn Sobanniö 
§(uö unferer nod) ttngebrutften 

Q3ruber * ©efd)id)te * 
Jf.igen {jeantroortet : 

übtv 9J?iirc. 9/ 42. ff. 
" #ef. 3, 17. ff. * 
Sorrefponteni * * 

fO^iltc 33eitrni}e s t 




Letters Received 

From S. S. Sberfy for Vis. John 
Fike for books Sec. Hetty Engel for 
13 Vis. \V. PanabakerforÖ Vis. Em. 
•Slifer on acct. 5. C. Bücher 5 for 
books and Vi?. John N. Kimmel for 
Vis. Jos. SrrTutz for Vis. John Flack 
do. C. H. Burkholder for books. P, 
.Xininger 17,50 for Vis. Henry Keller 
1 for Vis, Nancy Shrora do, Peter 
Long 6,21 for Vis. Mos. Miller 1 for 
Vis. J. D. Gans 10 for Vis. Ilopry 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu-^ 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
sold upon Commission. 



— lite of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this rnalignantdisease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCHER & CO. 
Adamsbvrq, Westmoreland co. Pa. 


A MOJSTHLY publication 







' ' For I am not ashamed of ike Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believelh, to the Jev> first, and also to the 
Greek." Rom. i. 16. 




VOL. XI. 1861. 

PEIN TED m COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. O. 
By an Association. 




ÜQ)gPIJk - 

flAtfUAVS 1861. 

id. i- 

P r e face. 

With the New Year we com- 
mence a new volume of the Gospel 
Visitor. And we greet our read- 
ers with a Happy New Year, and 
hope to have the pleasure of a con- 
tinued acquaintance with them 
through the instrumentality of the 
press . 

Ten volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and as far 

as we know it has met with gener- 
al approval. With some little ex- 
perience in conducting a Periodi- 
cal, and with some little knowledge 
of the different tastes, habits, and 
views of people, we do not expect 
to have pleased all our readers, and 
we have not aimed at this. This 
should not be the aim of the public 
teacher. Such was not the aim of 
Paul, who said, "If I yet pleased 
men, I should not be the servant 
of Christ." We hope it is our de- 
sire to be the servants of Christ 
when performing the editorial, as 
well as when performing the minis- 
terial duties. Indeed, such are 
our views of the extent of christian 
duty devolving on all who have ta- 
ken upon them the christian pro- 
fession, that we entertain the idea 
that Christ should be recognized as 
our Master in all our engagements 
and actions in life. This idea is ev- 
idently taught us in Paul's instruc- 
tions to servants : "Servants" says 
he, "obey in all things your mas- 
ters according to the flesh ; not 
with eye-service, as mcn-pleasers ; 
hut in singleness of heart, fearing 

Cod; and whatsoever ye do, do it 

heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men; knowing that of the 
Lord ye shall receive the reward of 
the inheritance : for ye serve the 
Lord Christ." And we may here 
add, that there is a peculiar advan- 
tage in serving the Lord Christ as 
our master, even in our worldly or 
temporal affairs. If we have an eye 
to him as our supreme Master, and 
do all that we do with a supreme 
regard to him, and to the benevolent 
design of his holy law, which is 
"peace on earth and good will to 
men," then, if those on earth for 
whom we do service, fail to recom- 
pense us lor our service, he will not 
fail to recompense us. His encour- 
aging language to his servants is, 
"Behold I come quickly: and my 
reward is with me to give to every 
man according as his work shall 

While then a sense of duty for- 
bids that the first object we should 
have in view in conducting the Vis- 
itor should be to please our read- 
ers, yet still we hope to please them 
although this is not our primary 
object. "Let all things be done 
unto edifying." This is an apos- 
tolic rule, and by it we shall try 
to be governed. And our object 
will be to promote the edification 
of our readers, by promoting a 
sound faith and a holy life among 
them, that they as "lively stones" 
may be "built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
God by Jesus Christ." And ho- 
G. V. Vol. XI. 1 



ping our readers will be pleased 
with whatever can be made instru- 
mental in bringing them more fully 
into the moral likeness of God in 
this world, and into his immediate 
and glorious presence in the world 
to come, we may hope to please 
them as far as they shall appreciate 
our labors to profit and edify them. 

Need we appeal to the members 
of our fraternity to sustain us in 
our enterprise ? They are in a con- 
siderable degree awake to the fact 
that all who can read more or less 
want books to read. The import- 
ance of having good books in our 
families must be apparent to all. 
We give the following from an ex- 
change : "A little mineral admix- 
ture in their daily bread, a little 
morbific quality in their daily milk, 
would be justly dreaded as tending 
to wear away the health; yd the 
daily journal enters your doors, 
distilling by little and little, false, 
latitudinarian, and radical opinions. 
No marvel if 3-ou find your old age 
surrounded by sons who have made 
shipwreck of the faith. It is im- 
possible to watch too affectionately 
the literature which comes into the 
hands of the young. If you desire 
them to be guarded and manly 
Christians, their pabulum must be 
truth. It is as certain of the mind 
as of the body, that whatever is 
taken into it should tend directly 
to its growth and strength ; all that 
is otherwise, is noxious. , Nutrition, 
moreover, is a gradual process, the 
result of repeated acts. If, then, 
the mind and character are to make 
progress, and acquire firmness, 
there must be not slight and occa- 
sional, but regular and extensive 
study of G >d's revealed will. Thus, 

by promoting knowledge of truth, 
and discouraging familiarity with 
falsehood, we may, under God's 
blessing, do much to protect our- 
selves against abounding infidelity. 

Deeply impressed with the truth 
of the foregoing remarks, we do 
not only feel that it is desirablo 
that we have a periodical like the 
Visitor aspires to be among us, 
but that the times absolutely de- 
mand it. "We therefore feel that 
in continuing the publication of it, 
we arc supplying an absolute want 
of the brotherhood. We hope that 
many of our brethren as well as 
ourselves appreciate the demand 
for such an instrumentality as we 
offer them in the Visitor, and will 
labor with us in making our work 
as successful an auxiliary as possi- 
ble for the promotion of an evan- 
gelical standard of doctrinal and 
practical Christianity among us as 
a denomination, and as far as the 
influence of our periodical may ex- 
tend. We therefore request of 
those who are friends of the Visitor, 
of the truth, and of humanity, to 
contribute to our pages, and thus 
help to further the objects we have 
in view. 

While the general character of 
the Visitor will remain unchanged, 
we design to make such improve- 
ments from time to time as the 
means and materials at our com- 
mand will enable us to do. 

As the work of evangelism is 
now before the church, and occu- 
pying the serious consideration of 
many of the brethren, this subject 
will receive a share of our atten- 
tion, believing that it is deserving 
of it, 


We should like to give some more 
attention than we have done to the 
department of News from the 
Churches, thinking that this 
of news will be interesting to the 
fj iends of the Redeemer. That we 
may be enabled to present some- 
thing under this head, we ask our 
brethren in the ministry or any 
others that it may suit to do so, 
to furnish us with short reports of 
the success of the gospel of Christ. 

Without enlarging upon our 
plan for conducting the Visitor for 
the present year, wo would only 
say, we shall try to make the letter 
and spirit of the gospel the rule 
of our actions, and the good of 
souls the object of our actions. Re- 
lying upon the blessing of God and 
the liberality of the brethren, w e 
commence our labors for the pres- 
ent year. We ask the co-operation 
of our brethren and sisters in ex- 
tending the circulation of the Visi- 
tor. We also ask an interest in 
their prayers, that we may accom- 
plish our object, and do good, and 
receive the reward of faithful ser- 
vants. And may the blessings 
which we desire for ourselves, be 
tke happy portion of all our read- 


eth. Is he slandered and unjustly 
disgraced ? His comfort is that 
there is a blessing that will more 
kind than make amends. Is ho banish- 
ed? He knows he is on his way 
homeward. Is he imprisoned? 
His spirit can not be locked in, God 
and his angels can not be locked 
out. Is he dying ? To him to live 
is Christ, and to die is gain. Is he 
dead ? He rests from his labors 
and is crowned in glory. In short, 
he is perfect gold, that comes moro 
pure out of the fire than when it 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


Is the Christian bereaved of his 
and worldly estate? He 
comforts himself in the conscious- 
mess of a better treasure, that can 
■ever be lost. Is he afflicted with 
6ickness ? His comfort is, that the 
inward man is so much more re- 
newed daily, as the outward perish- 

went in ; neither had ho ever been 
so great a saint in heaven, if he 
had not passed through the flames 
of his trial here upon earth." 

Hence, "When you lie down at 
night, compose your spirit as if yon 
were not to awake till the heavens 
be no more, and when you awake 
in the morning, consider that new 
day as your last, and live according- 
ly. Surely that night cometh of 
which you will never see the morn- 
ing, or that morning of which you 
will never see the night ; but which 
of your mornings or nights will be 
such you know not. 

Let therefore the mantle of 
worldly enjoyment hang loose about 
you, that it may be easily dropped 
when death comes to carry you in 
to another world. When the corn 
is forsaking the ground, it is ready 
for the sickle; when the fruit is 
ripe, it falls off the tree easily, so 
also when a Christian's heart is 
right; being truly weaned from 
the world, he is preparrd for death, 
and it will be the more easy for 
him. A heart disengaged from the 
world is a heavenly one, and then 
on\j are we ready for heaven when 
our heart is there before us " 


"Time is short, and eternity is I 

longj yet in this short time we 
must prepare for a long eternity. 
O ! what a solemn duration is he- 
fore me ! But what an infatuation 
is within me, that I should mind 
the trifling things of time, and for- 
det the interests of eternity ! Tru- 
ly when I compare eternity and 
time, I am astonished that eternity 
does not swallow up time in my 
concerns and meditations. With 
what deceptive visions and delusive 
dreams are avc entertained here in 
comparison of that divine under- 
standing, intuitive knowledge, noon- 
day discoveries, vigor and activity 
of soul, we shall be possessed of, 
when we awake from mortality 
to immortality. Yea, from all the 
slumbers of transitory life to the 
effulgence of heavenly glory ? 

And yet, wo is me ! Am I not 
more anxious to grow in earth, than 
to grow for heaven? Will not the 
fear of temporary losses at times 
outbalance the joy I should have 
in obedience? While God and glo- 
ry have a passing meditation in 
my heart, have not the vanities 
of the world a prominent mansion? 
Does not worldly sorrow take a 
deeper root in my soul than spir- 
itual joy ? And were my thoughts 
counted one by one, while vanities 
reap the whole harvest, sacred 
things have scarce the tithe? (or 
tenth part.) I« this, alas I the be- 
havior of a candidate for bliss, the 
practice of an expectant of glory ? 
One thinks least on what he loves 
least. mournful conclusion ! 
that I love God least, since he is 
least in my thoughts. 

But let me rise in my contem- 
plations, and see the goodly hosts 

of ransomed nations, dwelling in 
the noonday display of His glory, 
possessed of pleasures, free as the 
fountain whence they flow, and 
full as their unlimited desire; their 
souls arc replenished with the most 
refined satisfaction, sacred light, 
and substantial joy. What an au- 
gust assemblage are the inhabitants 
| of a better world ! Wearing crowns, 
walking in white, holding sceptres, 
exalted in their natures, their vis- 
ions cloudless, their conceptions 
bright, their thoughts elevated, 
their songs transporting, their hap- 
piness confirmed, their love burn- 
ing, all their powers entranced for 
everj — eternally with God forever 
in heaven. O the sweet contem- 
plation of the happiness of disem- 
bodied saints in glory. 

S. W. B. 
Juniata Co. Pa. Sept. G, 18(30 

For the Gospel Visitor. 
We cannot turn in any direction 
where the Creator's love does not 
smile around us. "In him we live, 
and move, and have our being;" 
and all that we possess flows en- 
tirely from the exhaustless source 
of his bounty. From the first mo- 
ment of our existence, his guardian 
arm surrounded us, and at this pres- 
ent moment we arc the object of 
his providential care. Justly is 
the earth said to be "full of the 
goodness of the Lord." It is God's 
air which avc breathe, and God's 
sun that enlightens us. The grate- 
ful vicissitudes of day and night, 
the revolutions of the seasons, 
marked by the regular return of 
summer and winter, seed time and 
harvest, are all appointed by hi* 


unerring wisdom. It is his pencil 
which paints the flower, and his 
fragrance which it exhales. By 
his hand the fields are clothed in 
beauty, and caused to teem with 
plenty. Malignant must be the 
mind of that person ; with a dis- 
torted eye ho must have contem- 
plated creation, who can suspect 
that it is not the production of in- 
finite benignity and goodness. 
How many clear marks of benevo- 
lent intention appear, every where 
around us! What a profusion of 

. beauty and ornament is poured 
fotih on the face of nature ! What 
a magnificent spectacle presented 
to the view of man ! What supply 

^ contrived for his wants! What a 
variety ot objects set before him, 
to gratify his senses, to employ 
his understanding, to entertain his 
imagination, to cheer and gladden 
his heart ! Indeed the very exist- 
ence of the universe is a standing 
memorial of the goodness of the 
Creation. For nothing except 
goodness could originally prompt 

The Supreme Being, self exist- 
ent and all sufficient, had no wants 
which he could seek to supply. 
No new accession of felicity or 
glory was to result to him from 
creatures which he made. It was 
goodness communicating and pour- 
ing itself forth, goodness delight- 
ing to impart happiness in all its 
forms, which in the beginning 
created the heaven and the earth. 
Hence, those innumerable orders of 
living creatures with which the 
earth is peopled; from the lowest 
class of sensitive beings to the light- 
est rank of reason and intelligence. 

Wherever there is life, there is 
some degree of happiness; there are 

enjoyments suited to the different 
powers of feeling ; and earth, and 
air, and water, are with magnificent 
liberality, made to teem with life. 
Let those striking displays of Crea- 
ting goodness call forth, on our 
part responsive love, gratitude and 
veneration. To this great Father 
of all existence and life, to him who 
hath raised us up to behold the 
light of day, and to enjoy all the 
comforts which his world pre- 
sents, let our hearts send forth a 
perpetual hymn of praise. Even- 
ing and morning let us celebrate 
him who maketh the morning and 
evening to rejoice over our heads ; 
who "opencth his hand, and satis- 
ficth the desire of every living 
thing. Let us rejoice that we 
were brought into a world which 
a Supreme intelligence presides. 
Convinced that he hateth not the 
works which he has made, nor hath 
brought creatures into existence, 
merely to suffer unnecessary pain, 
let us, even in the midst of sorrow 
receive with calm submission, what- 
ever he is pleased to send ; thank- 
ful for what he bestows, and satis- 
fied, that without good reason, he 
taketh nothing away. When the 
sun rises or sets in the heavens, 
when spring paints the earth, when 
summer shines in its glory, when 
autumn pours forth its fruits, or 
winter returns to its awful forms, 
we shall view the Creator manifest- 
ing himself in all his works. We 
shall meet his presence in the fields. 
We shall feel his influences in the 
cheering beam. We shall hear his 
voice in the wind. We shall be- 
hold ourselves every where sur- 
rounded with the glory of that 
universal spirit who fills, pervades, 
and upfiolds all. 



How graciously has our Creator 
through his goodness, manifested 
himself to us, through a crucified 
Redeemer. How gracious, indeed, 
the care with which he has provi- 
ded a remedy for our spiritual 

world at an early age, and is found 
to have been very common in most 
of the ancient nations. "The 
Egyptians, Phoenicians, and Assyr- 
ians, had their fasts as well as the 
Jews. Porphyry affirms that the 

wants, and an answer for tho^e j Egyptians, before their stated sac- 

longings and fears which look be- 
yond our present dwelling, and 
make earnest inquiries of eternity ! 
How precious that divine word 
which bears assurance of pardon to 
the sincerely repentant, and prom- 
ises of peace and pardon to the sor- 
rowful and broken hearted ; which 
tells of a merciful Savior, who was 
wounded for our transgressions, 
who was acquainted with our 
griefs, and who died that we might 
iive ! These blessings change not 
with the changing seasons, nor pass 
away with the rolling years. 

When the believer thinks of them, 
his heart overflows with gratitude ; 
and the deep emotion which they 
excite finds no language more suit- 
able for its expression than the 
short but emphatic exclamation of 
an apostle — "Thanks be to God for 
his unspeakable gifts !" 

J. A. K. 

Waynesboro, Aug. 12th. 1860. 


Being desired to present some- 
thing upon the subject of fasting, 
we shall try to do so. 

The idea has extensively pre- 
vailed in the world that the Deity 
is propitiated by the sufferings of 
his creatures. From this idea have 
followed various kinds of bodily 
mortifications. And to this origin 


probably we may trace the practice 
of fasting, a religious observance 
which was introduced into the 

rifices, always fasted a great many 
days; sometimes for six weeks. 
The Greeks observed their fasts 
much in the same manner. At 
Eome Kings and Emperors fasted 
themselves. Numa Paruphilms, Ju- 
lius Ca?sar, Augustus, Vespasian, 
and others, we are told, had their sta- 
ted fast days; and Julian the apostate 
was so exact in this observation, 
that he outdid the priests them- 
selves. The Pj'thagoreans frequent- 
ly fasted rigidly for a long time ; 
and Pythagoras, their master, con- 
tinued his fast, it is said, for forty 
days together. The Brachmans, 
and the Chinese, have also their 
stated fasts." Mahometanism like- 
wise has its fasts. The advantages 
of fasting in the promotion of 
health, may have had some influ- 
ence in commending it as a reli- 
gious observance. 

It seems somewhat remarkable 
that we have no account in the Bi- 
ble of fasting until the time ot 
Moses. It is most likely, however, 
that fasting was observed by the 
patriarchs, since we see there were 
times of great mourning among 
them, as that of Abraham for Sarah, 
Gen. 23 : 2 ; and that of Jacob for 
his son Joseph, Gen. 37 : 34. And 
even Moses in the law which he 
received from God for the Israelites 
enjoins no particular fast but that 
upon the solemn day of expiation : 
"Also on the tenth day of this 
seventh month there shall be a day 
of atonement : it shall be an holy 



convocation unto you ; and ye shall 
afflict your souls, and offer an offer- 
ing made by fire unto the Lord. 
And ye shall do no ■work in that 
same day : for it is a day of atone- 
ment, to make an atonement for 
you before the Lord your God. 
For whatsoever soul it be that shall 
not be afflicted in that same day, 
he shall be cut off from among his 
people. Kev. 23 : 27—29. This 
appears to be the only place in the 
law of Moses where fasting is com- 
manded , and here the word fasting 
is not used, but it is understood to 
be referred to, or meant in the 
phrase, ye shall afflict your souls. 
The manner in whieh this command 
is given, seems to imply that it was 
no new institution, but a practice 
that was well understood by the 
Jews. Had it been altogether new, 
details in the manner of observing 
it would seem to have been required. 
But the people to whom it was given 
are required in general terms to 
"afflict their souls." Now this lan- 
guage could have no definite mean- 
ing unless the people to whom it 
was given, were familiar with it. 
'When the words are explained in 
the light of Ilebrew antiquity, it 
appears there is no doubt but what 
fasting was meant. To a mere 
English reader the phrase "afflict 
your souls" would seem to convey 
the idea of all kinds of mortifica- 
tions, but soul in Hebrew, it is said, 
frequently means appetite, as it 
appears to do in Prov. 27 : 7. 
"The full soul loath eth an honey- 
comb ; but to the hungry soul every 
bitter thing is sweet." It is there- 
fore very probable that abstinence 
from food is meant, and that fast- 
ing was common among the Jews 
before the time of Moses. 

After the time of Moses, wo have 
many examples of fasting among 
the Jews. David fasted when his 
child was sick, 2 Sam. 12 : 16. Je- 
hosaphat king of Judea, when his 
kingdom was in danger, proclaimed 
a fast, 2 Chron. 20 : 3. Ezra pro- 
claimed a fast at the river of Ahava, 
Ezra 8 : 21. A general fast was 
proclaimed in the reign of Jehoiakin 
king of Judah, Jer. 36 : 9. In Joel 
1 : 14, a fast is enjoined with a 
view to turn away the judgment of 

In the course of time, anniversary 
fast days were observed. The fol- 
lowing fasts were of this charac- 
ter, namely, the fast of the fourth 
month, the fast of the fifth, the fast 
of the seventh, and the fast of tho 
tenth. Zech. 8 : 19. These fasts 
were held in commemoration of 
some mournful event which had 
happened to the Jewish nation. 
The fast of tho fourth month, Tam- 
muz or July, was instituted,, in 
memory of the capture of Jerusa- 
lem, Jer. 52 : 6, 7. Zech. 8 : 19. 
That of the fifth month, Ab or Au- 
gust, in memory of the burning of 
the Temple, 2 Kings 25 : 8; Zech. 
7 : 3—5 ; 8 : 19. That of the sev- 
enth month, Tishri or October, in 
memory of the death of Gedaliah 
at Mizpath, Jer. 41 : 1,2; Zech. 7 : 
5 ; 8 : 19. That of the tenth month 
Tebeth, or January, in memory of 
the commencement of the siege of 
Jerusalem, 2 Kings 25 : 1 ; Zech. 
8 : 19. 

But we are more concerned to 
know what sanction the Christian 
Lawgiver gave to fasting. While 
it is evident ■ that he gave his disci- 
ples no command to fast which was 
to be observed whilo he was with 



them, it is fully as evident that he 
designed them to fast alter he should 
leave horn, as appears from the 
following language from him: "And 
they said unto him, why do the 
disciples of John fast often, and 
make prayers, and likewise the 
disciples of the Pharisees; hut 
thine eat and drink? And he said 
unto them, Can ye make the chil- 
dren of tbe bridechamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is still with them ? 
But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then shall they fast 
in those days." Luke 5 : 33 — 3.">. 
"Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
nance : for they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto 
men to fast. Verily I say unto you. 
they have their reward. But thou 
when thou fasteth, anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face 5 that thou 
appear not unto men to fast, but 
unto thy Father, which is in 
secret: and thy Father which seeth 
in secret, shall reward thee openly." 
Matt. 6 : 1(3—18. 

From the first of the foregoing 
passages quoted, it is evident that 
the time would come, when it would 
be proper for the disciples of Christ 
to fast, and when they would last. 
There is a proper time for fasting. 
as there is for every thing else in 
religion. And as fasting seems to 
imply a state of sorrow and not of 
joy, and as the time of the Savior's 
presence with his disciples was a 
time of joy rather than sorrow, 
fasting would have been out of place, 
But as he afterwards left them, and 
they became sorrowful on account 
of his absence, as well as from othe 
causes, fasting then was a practice 
corresponding with their condition; 

and consequently the}' observed it 
in accordance with the Savior's 
design and their own sense of pro- 
priety. The parables which follow 
the words of Christ first quoted, and 
which evidently were designed to 
explain his words, suggest the ideas 
we have given. The parables are 
these : "No man putteth a piece of 
a new garment upon an old; if 
otherwise, then both the new mw.Tr. 
eth a rent, and the piece that was 
taken out of the new agreeth not 
with the old. And no man putteth 
new wine into old bottles; else the 
new wine will burst the bottles, 
and be spilled, and the bottles shall 
perish. But new wine must be put 
into new bottles; and both are 
preserved." Luke 5 : 36— i 
as there is an incongruity or want 
of fitness between new cloth and 
an old garment, and between new 
wine and old leather bottles, so 
there would be ah incongruity be- 
tween the disciples' fasting should 
the}* fast, and the time of joy they 
then had with the Savior. But as 
already remarked, the time was 
approaching in which he was to be 
taken away from them, and then 
they were to "fast in those days," 
as lasting then would be suitable to 
their mournful state. And so in 
the other text quoted, namely, Matt. 
G : 17, if Jesus does not 1 era com- 
mand fasting to be obseived, he 
tacitly recognizes it among the 
things which his disciples would 
cautions them 
the Pharisaic 

practice, and he 
against imitating 

fastings of those days. So we may 
learn from the language of the Sav- 
ior as used on several occasions, 
that he designed his disciples to 
fast in the proper time, and in the 
right manner. ~Wc accordingly 




find many examples of fasting 
among the apostles and fivst christ- 

The apostolic church at Antiocb 
fasted, Acts 13 : 2, 3. The disci- 
ples fasted when they ordained ci- 
ders, Acts 14 : 23. "And when 
they had ordained them elders in 
every church, and had prayed with 
fasting, they commended them to 
the Lord, oil whom they believed." 
In the experience of Paul and his 
fellow-laborers, to which he refers 
as commending themselves as the 
ministers of Christ, tasting is men- 
tioned, 2 Cor. 6 : 5. Fasting was 
observed in seasons of special devo- 
tion. 1 Cor. 7 : 5. 

Fasting was usually resorted to 
avert threatened judgments or ca- 
lamities. When the prophet Joel 
was sent to warn the Jews of the 
judgment of God which was coming |ft 
upon them in consequence of then- 
sins and disobedience, he directs 
them to "Sanctify a fast, call a 
solemn assembly, gather the elders 
and all the inhabitants of the land 
into the house of the Lord your 
God, and cry unto the Lord, Alas 
for the day! for the day of the 
Lord is at hand, and as a destruc- 
tion from the Almighty shall it 
come." Joel 1 ; 14, 15. The wick- 
edness of the Nincvites came up 
before God, and he sent Jonah to go 
and cry against them. "So the 
people of Nineveh believed God, 
and proclaimed a fast, and put on 
sackcloth, from the greatest of 
them even to the least of them," 
Jonah 3 : 5. Their fasting and re- 
pentance had their desired effect, 
and the judgment of God was with- 

As in fasting we are said to afflict 
our souls, this seems to imply a 
painful recollection oi our sins, and 
it consists, 1. in such a sense of our 
ffuilt. 2. In the humble confession 
of our sins to God, accompanied by 

Fasting as a religious observance 
consists, 1. "In abstinence from 
every animal indulgence, and from 
food, as far as health and circum- 
stances will admit. — 2. In the hum- 
ble confession of our sins to God, 
with contrition or sorrow for them. 
3. An earnest deprecation of God's 
displeasure, and humble supplica- 
tion that he would avert his judg- 
ments. — 4. An intercession with 
God for such spiritual and temporal 
blessings upon ourselves and others 
which are needful." 

Dues fasting require that we ab- 
stain from all kinds of food ? This 
question is sometimes asked, and 
deserves consideration. The 
fast recommended by Esther, re- 
quired abstinence from food and 
drink: "Go, gather together all the 
Jews that are present in Shushan, 

and fast ye for mo, and neither eat 
nor drink three days, night or day : 
I also and my maidens will fast 
likewise; and so will I go in unto 
the king, which is not according to 
the law : and if I perish, I perish." 
Est. 4 : 16. The fast of Daniel, 
seems to have been only a partial 
abstinence from food : "In those 
days I Daniel was mourning three 
full weeks. I ate no pleasant bread, 
neither came flesh nor wine in my 
mouth, neither did I anoint my- 
self at all, till three whole weeks 
were fulfilled." Dan. 10 : 2, 3. 
When there is not very strong rea- 
son for doing otherwise, we think 
abstinence from both food and 



drink best corresponds^with the 
idea of a fast. Such we have seen 
was the character of the fast ob- 
served by Esther and her people. 
But when it is desirable to contin- 
ue a fast for a considerable length 
of time, or where there is such 
a delicate state of health as renders 
entire abstinence from food for any 
length of time very injurious to the 
body, such abstinence from all 
pleasant food as was practiced by 
Daniel, may bo considered a fast. 
A fast, however, requires us to deny 
ourselves, and to mortify the flesh, 
otherwise it cannot be considered 
a fast. And there arc but few per- 
sons but what can abstain from food 
for some time, without sustaining 
any bodily injury. Indeed fasting 
occasionally, is good for the body 
as well as the soul. 

us to come off conquerors in con- 
flicts we may sustain, and to accom- 
plish things it may be our duty 
to do. 

"We have no definite rule to gov- 
ern us as to the length of time a fast 
is to continue. This must be reg- 
ulated by our discretion, and by 
circumstances. The ordinary 
length of time was from evening to 
evening. But on extraordinary 
occasions it was longer. 

From the examples recorded in 
Scripture, and from plain infer- 
ences from such passages as, Matt. 
6 : 16, and Luke 5 : 33—35, it is 
evidently the duty of Christians 
to observe fasting. The happy con- 
sequences which often followed this 
observance, are an encouragement 
to Christians to practice it. And 
the Savior when he had cast out a 
devil which the disciples could not, 
remarked, "This kind goeth not 
out but by prayer and fasting." 
Matt. 17 : 21. Thus showing that 
we may sometimes need fasting j n 
connection with prayer, to enable 

Although there may be great ben- 
efit derived from fasting, the Jews 
did not obtain those benefits, and 
complained and said, "Wherefore 
have we fasted, and thou seest not? 
Wherefore have wo afflicted our 
souls, and thou takest no knowl- 
edge?" But the Lord tells them 
why they did not profit by their 
fasting. "Behold, in the day of 
your fast ye find pleasure, and ex- 
act all your labors. Behold, ye fast 
for strife and debate, and to smite 
with the fist of wickedness : ye 
shall not fast as ye do this day, to 
make your voice to be heard on 
high. Is it such a fast that I have 
chosen ? a day for a man to afflict 
his soul? is it to bow down hia 
head as a bulrush, and to spread 
sackcloth and ashes under him? 
wilt thou call this a fast, and an ac- 
ceptable day to the Lord ? Is not 
this the fast that I have chosen ? 
to loose the bands of wickedees, to 
undo the heavy burdens, and to let 
the oppressed go free, and that ye 
break every yoke ? Is it not to 
deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
that thou bring the poor that are 
cast out to thy house ? when thou 
seest the naked, that thou cover 
him ; and that thou hide not thy- 
self from thine own flesh ? Then 
shall thy light break forth as the 
morning, and thine health shall 
spring forth speedily: and thy 
righteousness shall go before thee j 
the glory of the Lord shall be thy 
reward." Isai. 58 : 3—8. 

Some have 
words of the Savior, 


from these 
"When thou 



fastest, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face; that them appear not un- 
to men to fast, but unto thy Father 
which is in secret : and tlvy Father, 
which seeth in secret, shall reward 
theo openly," that one should fast 
in such entire secrecy that none 
would know they were fasting. But 
we think this was not his meaning. 
The Pharisees fasted to be seen of 
men; and he wished his disciples 
not to imitate them, but to fast to 
be seen of God, and not to make a 
display of their fasting to attract 
the notice of men. This no doubt 
Was his meaning. When he said 
to his disciples, "When thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father which is in secret ; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret, 
shall reward thee openly," he did 
not mean that they should never 
pray in public, but not to pray 
merely to be heard of men like the 
Pharisees. Precisely so with fast- 

J. Q, 

For the Visitor. 



"Mary," said George "next sum- 
mer I will not have a garden. Our 
pretty tree is dying ; I won't have 
another tree as long as I live : I 
will have a bird next summer and 
that will stay all winter." 

"George, don't you remember my 
beautiful canary ? It died in the 
middle of summer and we planted 
bright flowers in the ground where 
we buried it. My bird did not live 
as long as the tree." 

"Well, I don't see as we can love 
anything. Dear little brother died 

before the bird, and I loved him 
better than any bird, or tree, or 
flower. Oh ! I wish I could have 
something to love that would not 

The boy paused. During the 
school hour, George and Mary had 
almost forgotten that their tree was 
dying, but at evening, as they drew 
their chairs to where their mother 
was oitting and began to arrange 
the cceds they had been gathering ; 
the remembrance of the tree came 
up before them. 

"Mother," said Mary, "you may 
give those seeds to cousin John ; I 
never want another garden." 

"Yes," added George, pushing 
the papers in Avhich he had care- 
fully folded them towards his moth- 
er, "you may give them. "If I 
could find some seed of a tree that 
would never fade, I should like then 
to have a garden. Is there any 
such garden, mother." 

"Yes, George, I have read of a 
garden where the trees never die." 

"A real garden, mother?" 

"Yes, my son, in the middle of 
the garden, I have been told, there 
runs a pure river of water clear as 
crystal, and on each side of the river 
is the tree of life — a tree that never 
fades. That is the garden of heav- 
en. There you may love and love 
forever. There will be no death, 
no fading there. Let your treasure 
be in the tree of life, and you will 
have something to which your heart 
can cling without fear and without 
disappointment. Love the Savior 
here and he will prepare you to 
dwell in those green pastures, and 
beside those still waters." 

D. S. 

Pattonsville, Pa. 



For the Visitor. 


Mr. Taste. "What is the reason, 
you folks talk so much about dress, 
apparel, &c ? For ray part, I can 
not see rauch proprietj T in being so 
particular in regard to dress. It 
seems to me that every person 
ought to have the privilege of wear- 
ing his or her dress in such a way 
as best suits their own particular 

31r. Principle. I admit, we do 
talk considerably on the subject of 
dress, &c, and have hard work then 
to keep some of our members with- 
in proper bounds, and if it were not 
for some of you liberal headed folks, 
we could get along with much less 
work. What vre are trying to build 
up, you are constantly trying to 
pull down. Now at what you say 
in regard to letting all dress to suit 
their own taste, I am really sur- 
prised. Just to think of a man 
like you, that makes a loud pro- 
fession, to give rein to such a hurt- 
ful lust, This thing "Taste," is 
generally governed and controlled 
by the carnal mind, which is not 
subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be. Can you not see at 
once, that to give your members 
full privilege to dress to suit their 
taste or fancy, would be to put them 
or allow them to tread upon the 
broad road to ruin. There would 
really be no difference between your 
members, and the world in this 

Mr. Taste. Well, well, but of 
course I speak against pride of 
every sort, and believe that we 
must walk in humility before God 
&c. But what I am at more par- 

ticularly is this; you hold forth, 
that the dress ought to be uniform 
— all alike — one mode only. And 
it seems if your members only dress 
to suit your fancy, you are not so 
particular in regard to the balance 
of their conduct, and I fear very 
much whether you' can produce a 
"thus saith the Lord" to back up 
3-0111* position. 

Mr. Principle. I can not but ex- 
press my astonishment at what 
you have said, knowing that you are 
a man of some experience. Now 
in regard to uniformity or one 
mode only, as you are pleased to 
call it, I will just say, that I defy you 
to prove that it is not in strict har- 
mony with the spirit of the Gos- 
pel, and if we have not just got the 
letter precisely for it, we have 
got the substance, and this is suffi- 
cient. By the fruit we are to know 
the tree. Come, let us reason to- 
gether. IIow unbecoming would 
it look for members to dross to suit 
their taste &C., and in this condi- 
tion, surround the Lord's table to 
partake of the holy emblems ! 

The man of wealth having no 
restraint, no dress would feel too 
proud to sit beside the poor man in 
his home made suit, and commune 
with him, he would not consider 
him his equal. Just imagine the 
great variety of dress among your 
members upon such occasions, and 
this would produce any thing but a 
brotherly feeling. And as we are 
prone to judge from appearance, 
we should be very careful not to 
offend in any thing, even the least 
of our brethren. Just think of what 
the Rcvelator, John, saw in his vis- 
ion on the Isle of Patmos : a great 
multitude out of ever}' nation, kin- 
dred, tongue and people, all clothed 



in "white. Not some of one color, 
and some of another, but there was 
a perfect uniformity throughout. 
And what looks more brotherly, 
and is more productive in promo- 
ting an equality among christians, 
than uniformity in apparel or 
dress? even the soldiers of a carnal 
warfare have taken adva tage of 
this. You will always observe the 
same company to be uniformed 
precisely alike, and it is by Lis uni- 
form that you can tell whether he 
is a soldier or not. 

Mr. Taste. Well, but suppose 
the soldier has a soldier's uniform, 
but is a coward within, what 
good will his uniform do him ? Just 
so with the christian, if his uniform 
corresponds with those of his breth- 
ren, but his heart is not right, his 
dress is only used to hide his hy- 

Mr. Principle. This I admit. 
But let it be observed, that the 
coward with a soldier's uniform, 
will also be a coward in zmy other 
uniform. Even so with the hypo- 
crite. If he acts the hypocrite with 
a christian's dress, he will also act 
the hypocrite with any other dress. 
So that the fault is not in the uni- 
form, but in the deceitful heart 
of the man. 

Mr. Taste. Well— hem— I, I be- 
gin to see a little plainer into the 
matter than I did at first, and I be- 
lieve myself, that if christians can 
dress as much alike as possible, that 
it would be productive of much 
good, as it has a tendency to create 
a oneness among them. But here 
another difficult}' arises. If Ave 
are to dress alike, what is that uni- 
form to be? Are you sure that 

your uniform corresponds with 
that of Christ and his disciples. 

Mr. Principle. I will just give 
you my idea in few wo ds. Mod- 
esty and propriety must always be 
obsexwed in dress. Hence, where 
christians in airy country accept a 
mode of dress, having these two 
qualities, let that be the uniform. 

Mr. Taste. But would not that 
be taking the position I first ad- 
vanced, that is to let every member 
dress to suit his taste &c ? For in- 
stance, suppose a church exists in 
Asia, they adopt a mode of dress 
according to your idea. Another 
church exists in Africa, they have 
their peculiar mode of dress. An- 
other exists in Europe, and one in 
North America, and another in 
South Ame.ica. Now here we 
have five churches existing in dif- 
ferent countries, each having its 
peculiar mode of dress, for Avhat is 
considered propriety in one country, 
is not considered such in another, 
&e: Now how will you reconcile 
this difficulty ? 

Mr. Principle. This question is 
very simple, and I am not at all 
taking the position you first ad- 
vanced. The difference lies here ; 
I contend in the same country and 
in the same church, we ought to 
observe the same rules relating to 
dress, while you contend for just 
the opposite. Of course we could 
not expect persons living in South 
America or Africa, to dress like 
those inhabiting the frozen regions 
of the North. Hence, where there 
is a difference in dress among christ- 
ians in different nations, and that 
difference consists only in the pro- 
priety as touching the climate, &c, 
in this there is certainly no wrong. 



Mr. Taste. I have but one morel Best Eye-Salve — Compassion. 
question to ask. How does it come, This salve Till add great lustre to 

that you are so particular about 
dress, &o., but when it comes to 
houses, barns, farms, stock, &c, I 
see that there is really no differ- 
ence between your members and 
the world ? And is it not just as 
wrong to follow the world in these 
respects as in the dress ? 

Mr. Principle. I admit that this 
may be the case. But as we are 
only talking about the rules, and 
not about the exceptions, so let this 

Mr. Taste. Adieu, till I see you 

Mr. Principle. Adieu. 

E. Pluribus Unum. 


Communicated for the Visitor by 

a Brother. 

The enchanted Mirror — 


This curious glass will bring your 

faults to light, 

And make your virtues shine both 

strong and bright. 

"Wash to smoothe wrinkles — 


A daily portion of this essence 

'Twill smooth the brow, tranquil- 
ity infuse. 
Fixe Lip Salve — Truth. 
Use daily for your lips this precious 

They'll redden and breathe forth 
sweet melody. 

Mixture giving: sweetness to 
the voice — Prayer. 

At morning, noon and night this 

mixture take, 
Your tones improved will sweeter 

music mako. 

the eye, 
When most you need the poor will 
you supply. 

Matchless pair of Ear-Rings — 

"With these clear drops appended to 

the car 
Attentive lessons you will gladly 


Solution to prevent Eruptions — 

It calms the temper, beautifies the 

And gives the woman dignity and 


Indispensable Pair of Bracelets 
— Neatness and Industry. 

Clasp them on carefully each day 

you live, 
To good designs they efficacy give. 

Ax elastic Girdle — Patience. 

The more you use it the brighter 

it will grow, 
Though its last merit is external 

Ring of tried gold— Principle. 

Yield not this golden bracelet while 
you live ; 

'Twill restrain and peace of con- 
science give. 

Necklace of purest pearl — 

This ornament embellishes the fair, 
And teaches all the ills of life to 
Diamond breast-pin — Love. 

Adorn your bosom with this pre- 
cious pin ; 

It shines without and warms the 
heart within. 




The forehead neatly circled with 
this precious band, 

Will admiration and respect com- 


Whoe'er this costly diadem shall 

Secures himself an everlasting 


Universal Beautifier — Good 


With this choice liquid gently touch 

the mouth, 
It spreads o'er all the face the 
charms of youth. 

For the Visitor. 


Therefore with joy shall ye draw 
water out of the well of salvation. 
Isaiah 12 : 3. 

The physical organization of 
man is such that he can not subsist 
without a certain (dement of this 
earth called water. This water is 
obtained either at springs where it 
naturally flows out of the earth, or 
by digging into the earth until we 
strike a vein. Sometimes, and in 
some places, we must dig very 

The Prophet here makes a very 
beautiful illustration in comparing 
our hearts to a well of water. 

The heart of man being naturally 
very evil and prone to be led off 
by every thing that is bad, is not 
a fit receptacle for the holy.Spi 
of God to dwell in ; hence we must 
dig deep until we strike the Rock of 
Ages, Jesus Christ, out of which 
flows a stream of living water from 
which if wc drink, we will never 

It is also very certain that water 
in a well, especially a deep one, re- 
quires considerable labor to draw it 
up; this applies to our sinful nature, 
the evil disposition of our hearts. 
The further our hearts are from 
God, the harder it will be to dig 
this well, and no doubt sometimes 
requires very strong blasts beforo 
the work is accomplished. I be- 
lieve, it we had never strayed away 
from God, our hearts would natu- 
rally be fit receptacles for the holy 
Spirit. Just like those springs of 
water which flow out of the earth, 
without any labor or exertion of 
ours. But as already stated, our 
hearts being alienated trom (Jod, wo 
must dig deep, and labor hard to 
sul)' iue those evil desires and pro- 
pensities, and bring every thought 
into subjection to the rule of Christ. 
I also believe the deeper we dig, 
the stronger will he the stream and 
the purer the water. If we dig but 
a little hole on the top of the ground, 
it will soon run full of water not 
tit to use, and will also soon dry up, 
fit only for the s^ine to wallow in. 
Therefore, let us be very careful to 
dig till we get a stream of puro 
and constant water that will hold 
out against all kinds of weather. 
J. S. M. 

For the Visitor. 
The ceaseless and increasing de- 
mand for works of fiction is con- 
clusive evidence that they are pro- 
ducing a taste for Light-reading, of 
little i That the great 

of such matter, tends to the 
weakening of the ratio»»] ] \ 
and judgment, we confessedly 1 c- 
lieve. Many, yea very many of 
G. V. Vol. XL 2 



the fictitious works of the day that ] minds of our youth that Novel 
are freely exposed for sale, breathe,! Reading is a sin and they should 
directly or indirectly a spirit that avoid all sin ; what more can we 

do? See a child growing pale and 
sickly in consequence of living on 
unhealthy food and impure air, 
will it restore health to tell him he 
should not eat this kind of food nor 
inhale impure air and give him no 
other? No this will not do, he 
must have food and air; and if this 
be healthy, he will be healthy. 
Thus we say of the mind of the 
youth, they arc cultivated — they 
must be fed — there is a craving ap- 
petite there, and if healthy and 
pure food for the mind is not at 
hand, impure and poisonous mat- 
ter will find entrance, and what is 
the result — disease and death. Yea 
flic virtuous mind has become taint- 
ed with the poison that flowed 
from the pen of some vain writer; 
day after day the mind drinks of 
this silent poison, infusing a dead- 
ly disease throughout the entire 
mind, until the being who once bid 
fair to fulfill that sphere which tho 
Creator designed he should, lies 
now cngulphed in the pool of vice 
and dissipation. 

If we would keep our children 
from reading vain and trashy books, 
we must give them good ones. Tho 
human mind is a delicate thing, 
and should be carefully dealt with, 
particularly when young. There 
is no stopping place for this noble 
part of man, if not properly culti- 
vated it will of itself be improperly 
formed. 'Tis ever grasping for new 
food — something to enliven it, and 
if that food is pure, in vigor and 
strength it advances step by step 
until it has aspired to that noble- 
ness of Comprehending in vast sub- 
limity and holy reverence the works 

is demoralizing to the young and 
virtuous mind, to say nothing of 
the heinous and lewd works that 
are smuggled throughout the land. 
That the reading of vain and un- 
truthful books, generally speaking, 
is a sin, no one can doubt if proper 
judgment upon the subject is exer- 
cised. From original as w r ell as 
select matter found in the Gospel 
Visitor, we sec it is not indifferent 
to this growing evil, neither should 
it be, when the design of the Visi- 
tor is to impart to the christian, 
a knowledge of the adapting prin- 
ciples of the Gospel of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. 

Admitting, as we must beyond a 
doubt, that to freely indulge in 
Novel Reading is a sin — a danger- 
ous "infection" surrounding the 
rising generation, threatening to 
engulph our sons and daughters 
into the thralldom of unrighteous- 
ness ; does it not become the fol- 
lowers of the lowly Redeemer to 
diligently and prayerfully consider 
some means whereby this evil may 
be arrested, as much as possible ? 
Time and again may our youth be 
warned of the danger and evil of 
charging the mind with that that 
is void of substance ; but if there is 
no remedy offered, all warning will 
be of but little consequence. Use- 
less would it be for the watchman 
to stand upon the walls of Zion and 
proclaim to a dying world their 
pending destruction and not ac- 
quaint them with a remedy that 
will be a healing potion for all their 
uses. But says one, we earnestly 
endeavor to impress it upon the 



of Divinity; and 'twill be fully 
alive to the work assigned to man 
by God while in this world, as 
well as soar in true faithfulness to 
the other world and experience a 
sea of bliss in contemplating upon 
the glories of God and unspeakable 
riches in undoubted reservation for 
the blood bought and redeemed 
souls of men. 

However it is said the Bible 
contains ample food for the health 
and requirements of any human 
mind. We most cordially concur 
in this, but we all know that to 
the delicate mind, it seems not at 
all times sufficient for the satisfying 
of its wants. From the very fact 
that the innumerable subjects that 
would interest children and youth, 
are interlocked with hard names, — 
sentences not understood, and dif- 
ferent subjects mingled together, 
so that the Bible is a book seldom 
read by children with a relish. To 
make the truths of the Bible more 
obvious to them, give them books, 
&c., that are written in plain lan- 
guage and explanation, with the 
subjects so treated, as to interest 
and entertain the mind while it 
instructs. Apart from Bible liter- 
ature, they should have other books 
of purely a Christian and moral 
tone, such as admonitions to Kind- 
ness, Truthfulness, Temperance, 
Repentance, duty to parents, with 
hundreds of other subjects that 
would interest as well as instruct. 

But asks the reader, where shall 
we get such books ? We must ad- 
mit that question is more easily 
asked than answered, not forgetting 
however, to give due credit to 
many books to be had, that no pa- 
rent should fear to put into the 

hands of his children. But we do 
think there is a lack of proper books 
for the instruction of the young 
upon different subjects. To have 
this want supplied, would it not be 
advisable for the church to exert 
some of its talent in this direction, 
which would do much in training 
up a child in the way he should go, 
that when old he would not depart 
from it? 

We know there are those in the 
church, who arc opposed to such a 
procedure, i. e. for brethren to pub- 
lish books, and, more, there is too 
little encouragement in this direc- 
tion to induce them to attempt 
anything of the kind. This is a 
notable fact. As evidence, we 
only have to look to the subscrip- 
tion list of the G. Visitor. 'Tia 
much below the mark it should be, 
when taking into consideration 
the bounds and strength (in num- 
ber) of the church. Were it duly 
encouraged, it could be enlarged 
without increasing the price, and 
thus give more valuable matter. 
especially in the youth's depart- 
ment, in consequence of which they 
would read it more. But to return: 
and to those opposed to brethren 
w riting books, we would say, 
would it not be better for your 
children til read good books, the 
productions of brethren, than to 
be readers of such books as are 
objectionable to you? For it i« 
evident that, in this age of educa- 
tion and the power of the printing 
press, your children will read books 
and papers other than the Bible, 
notwithstanding you may endeavor 
to keep them from so doing. 

'Tis needless to say our land i* 
flooded with books, papers, &c. 



of nearly every denomination, set- 
ting forth their faith, and we fear 
some not in accordance with the 
Divine oracles of God. We say 
'"lis needless to say this, for all see 
it on every hand. Works on Uni- 
versalism, Infidelity, Atheism, &c. 
&c. are spreading over the land, with 
many other less presumptuous 
works, yet everything but the 
truth should he avoided. Then 
does it not become the followers 
of the meek and lowly Redeemer, 
to arouse themselves and do some- 
thing to keep at bay this e 
that is trying to vent his venom 
into our youth's minds ? It we still 
go on regardless of the proper man- 
ner to meet this growing evil, in 
coming years we ma}- in vain la- 
ment the course of our children 
who have gone after strange gods. 
If we let others bend the tender 
saplings, we maj' look lor them also 
to gather the fruit from the sturdy 
tree. We all know with what te- 
nacity first impressions cling to 
the mind; let us then beware of 
what kind of books arc used in the 
early education of our youth. 
bath Schools At this day arc i 
much in training minds for their 
. hut of this we may 
say somethingin thefuunv. fearing 
we have already trespassed upon 
the columns of the YWitör, but 

which is onr aim, that some 
good may be done in bringing this 
: " upon the minds of 

the r< . V., and 

snd to inspire a spirit of cn- 
< rve to 

bat have been, or 
may here , put forth by the 

brethren. Anil let us ever have 
in view t: rity and a.! 

inent of Christ's Kingdom here be- 

low, by all available, scriptural means, 
that all honor may redound to the glo- 
ry of Father, Son, and DLoly Spirit. 
J. S. F. 


Whatever other periods of the 
Christian era Jude's prediction, 
that "scoffers should come.'' may 
apply to, it cannot be denied that 
it is fulfilled in ours. For, however 
quiet the surface of things may 
pear immediately about ourselves, 
however seldom the bolder and 
louder pretensions of infidelity may 
be heard just here, where religious 
professions hold a certain histori- 
cal and presumptive sway, and 
are tin ' . 'tified with civil and 
rvative interests, be sure you 
have only to extend your studies 
a little to find that these also aro 
those times when mockers have 
come, separating them from 

Christian fellowships, walking after 
their own ungodly lusts, bavin 
iirit, not only forsaking CI 
l:\ii rejecting and denying him, — 
and denying him that they way 
with more shameless guilt forsake 
him, — and making open or crafty 
war upon his cause. Our object is, 
first to glance at the facts bearing 
out this statement, and then to 
suggest three or four reasonable 
methods by which it is made a part 
of the practical business of every 
believer to remonstrate with such 
» Christian faith and order. 
First of all the voices of the Gospel 
is the call to persoual spiritual 
culture, ami the concern of an in- 
dividual faith and salvation. Fol- 
lowing close upon that duty, and 
indeed really a part of that, is the 



duty of so acting and speaking as 
to discourage the secret growth of 
skepticism, and help build the whole 
edifice of society up on the most 
holy faith. "When thou art con- 
verted, strengthen thy hrethrcn." 

In the first place, the perfectly 
public fact of an extending class 
neglecting all the means and meth- 
ods of Christian improvement, 
Christian expression, Christian 
discipline, Christian co-operation, — 
ordinances of worship and institu- 
tions of fellowship, — must be taken 
as some evidence of unbelief. After 
all abatements on the score of reli- 
gious reserve, silent convictions, 
unsatisfactory ministrations, un- 
congenial forms of service or doc- 
trines of theology, — it will remain 
imdeniable that the greater share 
of this total indifference to all open 
efforts for Christianity, and to all 
the forms o^ all sects, — where there 
arc certainly enough to suit the 
widest variety of real affinities, — 
does betray a deeply-settled rejec- 
tion of the very foundation-truths 
of Christianity itself. Nor can the 
fact alleged be denied, any better 
than the inference from it. It is a 
matter ascertained, that large mas- 
ses of our population never perform 
a voluntary act whereby they rec- 
ognize the authority of Revelation. 
They never join a religious service; 
they never enter a church ; they 
never open a Bible ; and if they 
tacitly assent to any occasional 
ceremony of devotion, like a pi ayer 
at a funeral or a wedding, it is out 
of constrained respect for what is 
held a conventional decency, which 
it would be a scandal to omit, and 
not from any of those sentiments 
of religious dependence, or sincere 

aspiration, which make prayer a 
reality. It is known by careful 
and competent data, that in many 
of the towns and villages of this 
country least exposed to external 
corruptions, n >t more than half of 
the inhabitants are attendants on 
the Sabbath worship, in any con- 
nection. Then, what fearful num- 
bers of children are reared among 
us, year by year, who receive from 
their parents no portion of Christ- 
ian instruction — no word of Christ- 
ian counsel — no references to the 
Scriptures — no reverential direction 
to a Savior — no assurance of God's 
Providence — no lessons of prayer — 
no assistance toward any church or 
Sunday-school or chapel — not even 
the silent example of an external 
homage to consecrated times and 
places ; — an ever-multiplying gen- 
eration, bred and trained to all that 
is dismal and dreadful in infidelity. 
But, beyond all these indirect and 
inferential reasons for supposing 
there arc many disbelievers in our 
nominal Christendom, a thorough 
examination will bring to light 
others that arc more unmistakable 
still. Step aside a little from the 
more responsible class of citizens, 
and especially from the native 
families inheriting associations of 
faith from their ancestry, and you 
come presently upon plain proofs 
of a reckless and libertine hostility 
to every thing like religious re- 
straint, or Scriptural authority. 
Push your investigations a little 
further, and you find these destruc- 
tive elements not only existing in 
scattered and isolated fragments, 
but combined, organized into per- 
manent bodies, and drilled for action. 
Unbelievers have found one anoth- 
er out, and confederated together 



for a systematic, however covert,] If we look into the transatlantic 
onset upon the Church and the [nations we shall discover a state o 
Gospel. They have their places of things only worse, because the pro 
rendezvous, their plans of attack, I cess of dissolution is further gone 
their signs of mutual recognition, and the energies of restoration i: 
their snares for the unwary, their the social constitution are less vie 

mark upon victims, their preachers 
of profanity, their atheistic ritual, 



orous. Misrule in the state 
spires with formalism in the churcl 

their blasphemous literature, their and a rabid discontent in the people 
disorganizing conferences, their j to breed and multiply those who 

mysteries of iniquity. Probably 
there is no one of our larger cities 
where atheism itself has not thus 
become more or less sytematized 
and aggressive. Publications, in 
the form of books, tracts, period- 
icals, are circulated in these cities 
to-day, for the reading of eyes that 
will read nothing else, proclaiming, 
by specious arguments, by canning 
sophistry, by 
lions, by infamous appeals to sensu- 
al passions and the lowest appe- 
tites, a horrible creed of destruction- 
ism, both for the life that now is, 
and that which is to come. Many 
of these pernicious prints never 
come to arraignment at the tribu- 
nal of public opinion, nor to indic- 

desire only to revolutionize th« 
state and destroy the church. 
Books and new ideas, especially 
the dissemination of certain vague 
notions of democratic rights, have 
stimulated men's intelligence, and 
enlarged their hopes of ameliora- 
tion, while their moral education 
has been neglected, their conscience 
has gone to no better school than 
fascinating illustra- 1 beer-shops and BOC-ialist primary- 
meetings, and reverence has been 
lost in revenge. Finding the Bible 
somewhat in the way of their un- 
scrupulous projects on property and 
chastity, they push the Bible out 
of their path. Finding the will of 
God inconsistent with their pro- 
posed Paradise of the natural pas- 
ture before juries, nor even to thejsions, they set him aside and en- 
general knowledge, because they throne their own instincts in his 
are in foreign languages; and of! place. Irreligion always finds a 
course this circumstance indicates 'fair field to flourish in, where there 
that much of this influence is im- is this gross disproportion between 
ported from those older countries [the culture of the brain and the 

where the causes that engender it 
are more active, like popular igno- 
rance, oppressive government, 
an unprincipled, dissolute 
hood. But this unknown 

heart. In the maufacturing cities 

of Great Britain, "atheism is now 

md pervading a class which a few years 

priest- ago had no intellectual existence, 

tongue and which the national rulers wero 

not ashamed to speak of as the 
swinish multitude." It has gone 
down from the rank of scholars to 
day-laborers; or rather it has ta- 
ken hold of thoso day-laborers, 
and larger masses of life, and the[ an< i miners and mechanics and 
work of apostasy goes on. tradespeople, whom the diffusion 

of Satan is soon translated into 
English, and these fatal ingredients 
from abroad affiliate with whatev- 
er seeds of mischief exist at home 
till the poison affects over larger 



of knowledge has begun to make 
into scholars, — but whose half-fin- 
ished and crude thoughts have led 
them into errors that make them 
their own worst enemies. They 
have lecturers that travel from town 
to town. They seek proselytes 
everywhere. They transfer their 
hatred of priests to the Word and 
the Son of the Most High God ; 
and in some cases this hatred 
amounts to a fanaticism and a fren- 
zy, and is the one absorbing feeling 
of life. They circulate their pam- 
phlets everywhere, even in con- 
gregations as they disperse from 
churches. Not long ago, in the 
town of Bradford, in Yorkshire, 
twelve-hundred copies of a new 
volume, advocating atheistic sen- 
timents, were sold to laborers in 
half an hour, after their day's 
work was finished. This new infi- 
del philosophy, or rather this old 
unbelief under a new phase, and 
with a new phraseology, passes by 
the name of "Secularism." Its 
primary and positive doctrine, as 
promulgated by its more ingenious 
expositors, is "seek first and only 
the things which now are, and be- 
lieve that Science alone — by which 
is meant secular science — is the 
providence of man." It exults over 
every damage to Christianity with 
a mixture of fiendish joy and wrath, 
and curses itself by treating God's 
most gracious gift of Love, in his 
Son, seeking man's redemption 
and eternal welfare, as if it were 
"a malignant plot against his lib- 

Enough has been said of the 
facts; though they might easily 
be presented in far more minute- 
ness and pamfulness of detail. Our 

space forbids us to proceed, in this 
number, with the suggestions that 
are started bj* them. They obvi- 
ously open a great work and im- 
pose a sacred duty on the follow- 
ers of Christ our Lord, in the resist- 
ance of the evil and the recovery 
of the faithless. At present we 
have only to observe, negatively, 
that we shall not serve this object 
by giving unbelievers offensiv« 
names ; for that is not one of the 
methods of moral influence that 
Providence has taken into its econ- 
omy, or experience justified ; not 
by petulent denunciation, for that 
would be to preach Christianity 
by contradicting its own temper; 
not by impeaching motives, for 
these are beyond our inspection, and 
the skeptic may from circumstance* 
deserve pity more than blame; 
not by drawing up the borders 
of our Pharisaic garment and pas- 
sing by on the other side, with a 
contemptuous "I am holier than 
thou." All these methods hav« 
been tried, and have made the mat- 
ter considerably worse than at 



1. Explanation of John 14 : 12. 

Dear Brethren. 

Please give us an 
explanation of the following pas- 
sage: "Verily, Verily, I say unto 
you, he that believeth on me, the 
work that I do shall he do also,; 
and greater works than these shall 
he do; because I go unto my Fath- 
er." John 14 : 12. 

I. S. S. 



Answer. — 1. The works that 
Christ did, those who believed on 
him Averc to do likewise. This 
part of the text had reference most 
likely to the miracxilous works, 
which both Christ and his disciples 
performed. It is a very remarka- 
ble declaration that the believer 
shall do even greater works than 
Christ himself. These greater works 
consisted in those extraordinär}" 
conversions — extraordinary both in 
kind and number, which resulted 
from the preaching of the apostles. 
A larger measure of the heavenly 
influence which seemed to be ne- 
cessary for the successful work of 
the ministry, was conferred upon 
the disciples after the Savior's re- 
turn to his Father, and their minis- 
try was more successful than his 
had been. The sermon of Peter 
on the day of Pentecost converted 
more in one day, than the Savior 
had in three years. "What a gra- 
ciously attractive and lowly man- 
ner of speaking is this, on the part 
of the blessed Sower and Laborer, 
who himself alone performs all : 
Ye, My reapers, will do greater 
things than I !" The idea, howev- 
er, that the disciples were to do 
greater works than the Savior him- 
self, does not detract in the least 
from his glory, since "the whole of 
the power displayed in the church 
is the power of Christ himself, so 
that, whatever great and glorious 
achievements his people make, 
they accomplish them purely 
through him. Thus he i3 not cir- 
cumscribed when it is said that the 
disciples achieve greater things than 
the Master, for he lives, operates, 
and perfects himself in them. 
Christ perfect in himself, is, as it 
were, a new principle of life to the 

whole body, whose energy pervades 
it only by degrees, and changes 
that which it penetrates into its 
own nature." 

2. Concerning the removal of a 

Dear Editors : I wish to know 
your opinion, about a brother, and 
especially a laboring brother, leav- 
ing one arm of the church, and 
moving fifty miles or more to anoth- 
er church, whether he ought to 
bring a letter of recommendation 
from the church he left, or whether 
it is not necessary. 

J. F. I. 

Answer. — It is proper in all such 
cases to take a letter of recommen- 
dation from the church the brother 
moves from, to the church he moves 

3. 1 Cor. 15 : 29. 

Dear brethren : I would with 
brotherly feelings ask you to give 
your opinion through the Yisitor 
how we arc to understand the bap- 
tism for the dead spoken of by 
Paul in 1 Cor. 15 : 29. Wishing 
you success, I remain, 

Yours in love. 

w. w.. 

Answer. — This question will bo 
found in Yol. IX. Ko. 4. and we 
give here the explanation that is 
there given. 

Answer. — To present our views 
upon this passage in the most sat- 
isfactory manner, we will comprise 
them in the two following questions. 
1. Who are the dead referred to ? 
And, 2, what is to be understood 
by being baptized for the dead ? 

1. Who are the dead refenedto? 
These were the holy dead, compri- 
sing Christ in the number. These 
died in the defense, and in the hop© ■ 



of Christianity, one of whoso prom- 
nent doctrines is the resurrection 
of the dead. Such was their assu- 
rance of a glorious resurrection, 
that they met death cheerfully in 
its most terrible forms. 

2. What is to be understood by 
being baptized for the dead ? Now 
let it be remembered that the right- 
eous have hope in death. This 
was pre-eminently the case with 
the faithful Christians. And the 
joyful manner in which many of 
the early Christians met death, 
commended Christianity to the un- 
converted. And thus many were 
led to embrace Christianity, that 
they too might enjoy the peace that 
characterized the death of the Christ- 
ians. And they are" represented 
to have been baptized for the dead 
when they were baptized into that 
blessed system which the holj- dead 
commended by their peaceful and 
triumphant death, and which they 
had likewise commended by their 
holy life. By possessing the pi-oper 
qualifications for the ordinance, by 
baptism the living became mem- 
bers of the same body of which the 
martyred dead had been members, 
and thus became related to the dead, 
and enjoyed in common with those 
dead for whose peaceful end and 
holy life they entertained so high 
a regard, the same hope of a glori- 
ous resurrection. 

And the substance of the apostle's 
argument from this passage in the 
chain of his reasoning to prove the 
resurrection is this : Where is the 
propriety of the Corinthians or 
any others, denying the resurrec- 
tion of the body, and yet by bap- 
tism professing the doctrine of a 
body of people who found their 

most exalted views of human hap- 
piness upon a belief of the resurrec- 
tion of the body? For it cannot bo 
denied that the doctrine of the res- 
urrection was a very prominent 
doctrine in the system of Christian- 
ity. The following is an illustra- 
tion of the view above given : 

"The vacancies left in the ranks 
of the Christian army, when saints 
and martyrs fall asleep in Jesus, 
are supplied by fresh recruits, eager 
to be baptized as they were, and 
pledged by baptism to fall as they 
fell, at the post of duty and danger. 
It is a touching sight which the 
Lord's baptized host presents to 
view, especially in troublous times. 
Column aller column advancing to 
the breach, as on a forlorn hope 
in the storming of Satan's citadel 
of worldly pomp and power, is 
mowed down by the ruthless fire 
of persecution. But as ever one 
line disappears, a new band of 
volunteers starts up, candidates 
for the seal of baptism, even though 
in their case, as in the case of their 
predecessors in the deadly strife, 
the seal of baptism is to be the ear- 
nest of the bloody crown of mar- 
tyrdom. It would seem surely to 
be somewhere in the line of this 
thought that the key to the per- 
plexing phrase, "baptized for the 
dead," is to be found. It implies 
that somehow baptism formed a 
link of connection between the bap- 
tized living and the baptized dead — 
committing the living to the for- 
tune or fate, whatever it may be, 
that has already overtaken tho 
dead. Your baptism constitutes 
you the substitutes and successors 
on earth of the holy men and wo- 
men *vho have gone before yon. 
It binds you to do their work in 

2 6 


life; and to share their destiny 
in death. But what destiny is 
that, if the dead rise not at all ? 
What means, in that ease, your 
being baptized for the dead ?" 

to visit all the churches, it is hoped 
that none of you will feel slighted, 
for it is expected that the Gospel 
Visitor will not fail in its benevo- 
lent visits to admonish us of the duty 
we owe to each other and regard 
each other's welfare, and to show 
at the same time the abounding 
mercy of God manifested through 
his children! Dear brethren, hav- 
ing full confidence in you that our 
appeal to you is not in vain, we 
feel the freedom to call on you 
for aid, not only for assistance 
for the needy members of our 
church, but let your liberality and 
the kindness and benevolence of 
our God be manifested through his 
children to our needy neighbors, 
for we can not, neither could any of 
you, see sufferings around you and 
the statements the br. has given, noi divide even the last bushel of 
and the fears of the coming events I C01 ' n - Brethren, this is the time 
be hinted at, have already began 


Kansas Territory, Douglas Co. 
November 12, 18G0. 

Dear Brethren. — According to 
request of the Brethren to write to 
you for the Visitor, I have agreed 
to do so, and to bear testimony to 
an article written by our beloved 
brother Jacob Ulrich, which has 
appeared in the November No. of 
the Visitor, under the head of, — 
The Drought in Kansas. — Accord- 
ing to my observation and the con- 
dition of things, I concur fully in 

hinted at, have 
a reality, the scarcity of money 
is so great that th© little what there 
is, can not supply the -wants of the 
coarsest necessities of life, many 
are anxiously looking to the East 
to the more favored and abundantly 
blessed people for aid and assistance. 
Many Missionaries are sent to so- 
licit aid for the needy, but none has 
arrived yet. 

Dear brethren, we are not exempt 
from the same condition. Few, if 
any of us have enough to bring us 
to another season when we can 
hope by and with the blessing of 
God to raise some things again. 
"We have sent our beloved br. 
Abraham Bothrock, and perhaps 
before this reaches you, he has been 

our condi- 
describe it 

with you, and told you 
taon, better than I can 
here, but if he should not be ablejagainst such a conclusion — they 

for practical preaching of the Gos- 
pel, — here you can preach louder 
and plainer now by liberal contri- 
bution for the support of the needy, 
than at any other time or an}- other 
way, to the great satisfaction, not 
only having relieved the timely 
body, but saved many never dying 
souls. — I had no thought of being 
so lengthy but I see I have more 
on mj- mind than 1 can communi- 
cate at present. I will therefore 
add only a little more for the satis- 
faction of the brethren who have 
a mind emigrating here. It seems 
there is a rumor of some letters 
among the brethren stating that the 
country here to be subject to such 
droughts. In answer to the above, 
let us judge by the past and the 
testimony we have from Indians 
and Missionaries extends back near- 
ly thirty years, and is entirely 



agree on all sides that such as the 
present failure of crops has not been 
known. Some others conclude that 
it is a judgment on the land for 
the great wickedness committed 
on it a few years ago, whether 
that is so or not is not for us to 
say, but let us humbly submit to 
his dispensation and Divine Prov- 
idence, believing that if we do our 
part and duty all will be for our 
good in the end. Brethren it may 
be that the few that are living here 
in the different parts of the affected 
country are here for the purpose 
to administer your bounty to the 
needy of God's creatures, or it may 
be that all is so arranged in the 
counsel and economy of the Al- 
mighty to try us all whether our 
stewardships are of the right kind or 
not. Therefore brethren whatever 
we do, let us try to do all to the 
honor and glory of God, and what- 
ever benefits will come out of our 
action they will be ours. 

Christian Shank. 
If an}- contributions are sent to 
our relief let it be done in money, 
directed to Jacob Ulrich, Lawrence, 
Douglas Co., Kansas Territory. 
Brother Ulrich is acquainted in the 
Express office, and lives near to it. 
We have a committee of brethren 
to take care of all sent to us. 

She Jamitj (firrlc. 


Be patient with the little ones. 
Let neither their slow understand- 
ing nor their occasional pcrtness 
offend you, or provoke the sharp 
roproof. Remember the world is 
mcw to them, and they have no 

slight task to grasp with their un- 
ripened intellects the mass of facts 
and truths that crowd upon their 
attention. You arc grown to matu- 
rity and strength through years of 
experience, and it ill becomes you 
to fret at the little child that fails 
to keep pace with your thought. 
Teach him patiently, as God teaches 
you, "line upon line, preccp't upon 
precept; here a little, and there a 
little." Cheer him on in this con- 
flict of mind; in after years his 
ripe, rich thought shall rise up and 
call you blessed. 

Bide patiently the endless ques- 
tionings of your children. Do not 
roughly crush the springing spirit 
of free inquiry, Avith an impatient 
word or frown, nor attempt, on the 
contrary, a long and instructive 
reply to every slight and casual 
question. Seek rather to deepen 
their curiosity. Convert, if possi- 
ble, the careless question into a pro- 
found and earnest inquiry; and 
aim rather to direct and aid, than 
to answer the inquiry. Let your 
reply send the little questioner forth, 
not so much proud of what he has 
learned, as anxious to know more. 
Happy you, if in giving your child 
the molecule of truth he asks for, 
you can whet his curiosity with a 
glimpse of the mountain of truth 
lying beyond; so wilt thou send 
forth a philosopher, and not a silly 
pedant into the world. 

Bear patiently the childish hu- 
mors of those little ones. They are 
but the untutored pleadings of the 
young spirit for caro and cultiva- 
tion. Irritated into strength, and 
hardened into habits, they will 
haunt the whole of life like fiends 
of despair, and make thy little ones 


curse the day they -were horn ; hut, 
corrected kindly and patiently, 
they become the elements of happi- 
ness and usefulness. Passions arc 
but fires that may cither scorch us 
with their uncontrolled fury, or 
may yield us a genial and needful 

Bless your little ones with a pa- 
tient care of their childhood, and 
they will certainly consecrate the 
glory and grace of their manhood 
to your service. Sow in their hearts 
the seeds of a perennial blessedness ; 
its ripened fruit will afford you a 
perpetual joy. — Mich. Journal of 

« • • » » 


A parent must take special care 
always to give the example of Jesus 
It a most decided practical 
pre-eminence above all others. It 
is lliis to which the child's atten- 
must be continually turned; 
his which he must bo taught 
equally to love and revere; it is 
this alone on which he must learn 
to rely, with unvarying confidence, 
as always pure and perfect. In ad- 
dition to the more direct and imme- 
diate benefits he will derive from 
thus flying to the example of his 
Savior for guidance in his Christian 
path, he will, by the divine blessing, 
be powerfully led to love him, whose 
blessed image is so frequently before 
his eyes. 

He will obtain that near acquaint- 
ance with his perfections, that fre- 
quent intercourse, as it were, with 
himself, which will call forth in- 
creasing admiration, reverence and 
regard. This will commence a 

transformation into a similitude of 
that excellence which has found 
way to the heart; and, beholding, 
as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, 
he will be changed into the same 
image, from glory to glory, even as 
by the Spirit of the Lord. — Christ- 
ian Education. 


The dearest spot on earth is 
that of our childhood's home. The 
thousand blessed associations, the 
happy moments of our early days, 
when the brow was untouched 
by the breath of care, and the 
heart unvisited by a thought of 
sin, the innocent joys and mo- 
mentary grief's of that Branny pe- 
riod of human existence, impress 
themselves upon the remembrance, 
too deeply to be effaced from the 
recollection, by the desolating 
finger of time. How happy is 
the heart to live over again those 
familiar joys. But where are the 
hands we pressed with such youth- 
ful ardor — where the hearts that 
beat responsive to our own — 
where the companions of our 
childhood's happy days 1 Scat- 
tered — wanderers to other lands, 
aliens to their birth place, battling 
with sin in the world's struggle ; 
some have halted in the race, 
and have laid down to rest in the 
quiet mansions of peace; others 
continue to struggle on with va- 
ried fortune and different suc- 
cess. Peace to the dead — health 
and prosperity to the living wher- 
ever they be. — Fisk. 



goufh's gcparfmwt. 


[Tho following affecting narrative purports to 
have been given by a father to Lis son, as a 
warning derived from bis own experience of re- 
sisting a mother's counsel :] 

What agony was visible on my 
mother's face when she saw that 
all she said and suffered failed to 
move me ! She rose to go home, 
and I followed her at a distance. 
She spoke no more till she reached 
her own door. 

"It's school time now," she said. 
"Go, my son, and once more let 
me beseech you to think upon what 
I have said." 

"I shan't go to school," said I. 

She looked astonished at my 
boldness, but replied firmly — 

"Certainly you will go, Alfred. 
I command you." 

"I will not!" said I, in a tone 
of defiance. 

"One of two things you must do, 
Alfred, either go to school this 
morning, or I will lock you up in 
your room, and keep you there till 
you arc ready to promise implicit 
obedience to my wishes in fu- 

"I dare you to do it," said I; 
"you can't get me up stairs." 

"Alfred, choose now," said my 
mother, who laid her hand upon 
my arm. She trembled violently, 
and was deadly pale. 

"If you touch me I will kick 
you," said I, in a terrible rage. 
God knows I knew not what I 

"Will you go, Alfred ?" 

"No !" I replied ; but quailed be- 
neath her eye. 

"Then follow me," said she, and 
she grasped my arm firmly. I 
raised my foot — oh, my son, hear 
me! — I raised my foot and kicked 
her! How my head reels as the 
torrent of memory rushes over me! 
I kicked my mother — a feeble wo- 
man — my mother! She staggered 
back a few steps, and leaned against 
the wall. She did not look at me. 
I saw her heart beat against her 

"Oh! Heavenly Father," said 
she, "forgive him — he knows not 
what he does !" 

The gardener just then passed 
the door, and seeing my mother 
pale, and almost unable to support 
herself, he stopped. She beckoned 
him in. 

"Take this boy up stairs, and lock 
him in his room," said she, and 
turned from me. Looking back as 
she was entering her room, she 
gave me a look of agony, mingled 
with the most intense love !— it 
was the last unutterable pang from 
a heart that was broken. 

In a moment I found myself a 
prisoner in my own room. I 

thought for a moment I would fling 
myself from the open window, and 
dash my brains out, but I was 
afraid to do it. I w T as not penitent. 
At times my heart was subdued; 
but my stubborn pride rose in an 
instant, and bade me not yield. 
The pale face of my mother haunted 
me. I flung myself on the bed, and 
fell asleep. Just at twilight I heard 
a foot step approach the door. It 
was my sister. 

"What may I tell my mother 
from you ?" she asked. 
"Nothing," I replied. 



"Oh, Alfred! for my sake, Bay] 
that you ar« sorry. She longs to' 
forgive you." 

I would not answer. I heard, 
her footsteps Blowly retiring, and 
again I threw myself on the bed, to' 
pass another and fearful night. 

Another footstep, still slower and 
feebler than my sister's, disturbed, 
me. It was ray mother's. 

"Alfred, my son, shall I come?" 
she asked. 

I cannot tell what influence, op- 
erating at that moment, made me 
speak adverse to my feelings. The 
gentle voice of my mother thrilled 
me through, melted then the ice 
of my obdurate heart, and I longed 
to throw myself on her neck, but 
I did not. But the words gave me 
the lie to my heart when I 
said I was not sorry. I heard her 
withdraw. I heard her groan. I 
longed to call her back, but I did 

I was awakened from my uneasy 
slumber by hearing my name called 
loudly, and my sister stood at my 

"(jet up and come with me. 
Mother is dying." 

I thought I Avas yet dreaming, but 
I got up mechanically and followed 
my sister. On the bed, pale and cold 
as marble, lay mother. She had not 
undressed. She had thrown her- 
self on the bed to rest; arising to 
go to me, she was seized with a pal- 
pitation of the heart, and was borne 
senseless to her room. 

I cannot tell you with what 
agony I looked upon her. My re- 
morse was ten-fold more bitter 
from the thought that she would 
never know it. I believed myself 
to be her murderer. I fell on the 

bed beside her. I could not weep. 
My heart was burned in my bosom ; 
my brain was on fire. My sister 
threw her arms around me and 
wept in silence. Suddenly we saw 
a slight motion of mother's hand; 
her <ve- unclosed. She had recov- 
ered consciousness, but not speech. 
She looked at me and moved her 
lips. I could not understand her 
words. "Mother, mother!" I shriek- 
ed, "say only that you forgive 
me !" She could not say it Avith 
her lips, but her hand pressed 
mine. She smiled upon me, and 
lifting her thin white hands, she 
clasped my own within them, and 
cast her eyes upward. She moved 
her lips in prayer, anil thus she died. 
I remained still kneeling beside that 
dear form, till my sister removed 
me. The joys of youth had left 
fur ever. 

Boys who spurn a mother's con- 
trol, Avho are ashamed to own that 
they are wrong, Avho think it man- 
ly to resist her authority, or yield 
to her influence, beware ! Lay not 
up for yourselves bitter memories 
for future years. 

to ö te 



. r if Jr ir "if 


In A'iew of the impending trou- 
bles which are now as a dark cloud 
hanging over our country, the at- 
tention of Christians is justly di- 
rected to heaven, since their "faith 
and hope" are in God, and since 
they are assured that "the Lord 
reigneth." ^\ r e have, therefore, 
been written to upon the propriety 
ofkeeping a day of fasting and 
prayer. We approve of the sug- 
gestion. And as the President has 
made a proclamation, and recom- 
mended Friday, the 4th day of 
January, 18G1, to be kept as a day 
of humiliation, fasting and prayer, 
Ave think it Avould be well if our 
churches observe the day named, 
and in the manner recommended. 
But to be acceptable to the Lord, 



it must be such a fast as ho hath 
chosen. Let us then observe it in 
the spirit and order which God has 
directed, and then shall his judg- 
ment be turned away, and then 
shall our "light break forth as the 
morning," and then our "health 
shall apring forth speedily." 

Died in samo co. July 15, CHARLES 
L. FRAN'J'Z, son of brother Jacob L. and sister 

Susanna Frantz, aped 2 years, 5 month?, and 10 
days. Funeral attended by br. Jacob Miller. 

Died in the same church Movember 2, our 
beloved sister ANNA MOHR, wife of brother 
John Mohr, and daughter of brother Abraham 
Frantz and Catharine his wife deceased, aged 
30 years, 9 months, and 9 days. Funeral at- 
tended by br. Ab. Flory, R. Mohler, J. Ilershy 
and S. Mohler, with a large concourse of people. 

Died in Middle Creek church, Somerset co. 
Pa., October 31 last brother JOHN BOWSER, 
aged CO years, 5 months, and 11 days. Funeral 
discourse by eld. J. S. Hanger from Heb. 9 : 27. 

Died in Decatur co. Iowa October 14, last, 

brother GEORGE W. HALE, aged 20 years, 

I 5 months, and 3 days. Leaves a wife and two 

From the Tuscarawas, church, 0. by br. George | chi!dren t() mourn their loss. Funeral services 

!j>33,00 | k y t, ri s. Garber, H. Sperlock and the writer. 

Died in the same church near Leon, Novem- 



Hchuan sent to us 
Columbiana and vicinity : 

" Beata Swartz, the widow's mite 

" John Summer 1, John Royer ,50 and 
a female ,25 

" John Esterly, sen. 2, and David 
Bishop ,25Cts 

" Widow Seogglns, her sister and 

" the Gospal Visitor office, J. H. K. 
and J. Q. V. each 1 

" Jacob Esterly, sen. and David Leh- 
man each 1 

" Joseph Hiscv 5, George Grove 2, 
James Quinter 1, 

" Solomon Sidler 3, and a friend to 
the poor i, 


(Of this sum fifty Dollars were sent off 
by Express to Jacob Ulrich Lawrence, 
Kansas T. before the last 15 Dollars 
were paid in.) 

Elder Samuel Murray of Miami eo. Indiana 
informs and desires us to publish in the Visitor, 
that from bis vicinity (Pipe Creek township) 
the handsome sum of $71,55 was collected and 
sent to Jacob Ulrich of* Lawrence by Express, 
for the needy in general. (This is right, and 
may the Lord bless all. Eds.) 

To be continued. 



Reported in December No. 
Received since from M Snider, Bear 
Creek, Powasheik co. Iowa 


Died in Logan Co. and church, O.. February 
12, I860, of scarlet fever, SUSANNA GARBER 
infant child of brother Michael and sister Sarah 
Garber, aged 1 year, 9 mouths, and 15 days. 

Died in same place June 1860, GEORGE 
HOOVER, sou of brother George and sister 
Margareth Hoover, aged 7 years, 6 months, and 
2o days. Funeral attended by br. Abraham 

ber 14, sister SUSAN MILUOAN, wife of 
Isaac Millibar), aged 25 years. Left an infant 
of some G hours old. Funeral by the same as 
above from Phil. 1 : 21. 

Wit. J. Stout. 
Died in Elklick church, Somerset eo. Pn., 
October 17, last after a lingering illness, sister 
CATHARINE LTCHTY, wife of brother Sam- 
uel C. Liehty, aged 51 years, 3 months, and 5 
days. Funeral sermon by br. John Berkley 
and John Cross from Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in Mercersburg, Franklin co. Pa. Octo- 
ber 23, of Lungfevor, brother HENRY KEL- 
LER, aged 67 years, 3 months, and 22 days. 
He was a consistent, member of the G. B. 
, church, and died fully resigned to the will of 
60,00 ( Qod. Funeral services by brother Christian 
Keefer from 2 Cor. 5 : 1,2. 

Died in Me Arthur, Vinton co. 0. October 17, 
of scarletfever IRA JEROME BHRECKEN- 
GAUST, infant sou of John and Margaret 
Shreekengaust, and a grandson of brother Dan- 
iel Wyland of Indiana, aged 2 years, 1 months, 
and 23 days. 

A little angel came to earth, 

And a little over two short years rcrnain'd, 

That we might see what holy things 

God's heavenly house contaiu'd. 

We thought it was a thing of earth, 

So gave it mortal name, 

The sweetest, softest we could find 

And cali'd it by the same. 

Ho found this world too cold and drear, 

And so resumed his angel form. 

And took himself to brighter worlds, 

And left us here to mourn. 

But he at parting swoetly smiled, 

As if he bid us not despair, 

And say though from us he must go 

He'd give us welcome there. 

J. S. 
Died in Brothers Valley, Somerset co. Pa. 
November 20. sister SUSANNAH MUSSER. 
relict of Tobias Musser, aged 73 years, 9 
months, and 12 days. She survived her husband 
only about 18 months, and died in the full liopo 
of meetir g her Savior and those that have gone 
before, and have made their garments white iix 
the blood of the Lamb. Her disease was drop- 
sy ; she laid about a week and the last few days 
she had great pain, which sho bore with pa- 
tience, although often calling on God to take 





her home. She leaves behind 8 children to 
mourn tlicir loss. Funeral services by brother 
E. Oober and J. Blough from 2 Cor. 5 : 1—7. 

Died in Huntingdon co. Ind. 

aged 7 years, ö months, and S day.-:. 

12 years, 10 months, and 26 days. 

Nov. 28, N. ISABEL KLEPSER, aged 4 years, 
9 months, and 14 days. 

These three were the children of Andrew 
and Sarah Klepser, who thus in loss than four 
days were bereaved of three of their family, 
■which indeed was a trying season for them & all 
who sympathized with them; still they did 
not sorrow as those who have no hope, being 
well assured, that their loss is the children's 
gain. Esther Louisa was unable to speak till 
shortly before her death, when she again got 
strong enough to speak, and called the family to 
her bedside, and told them all to kiss her for 
tho last time, and bade them "farewell, telling 
them that she was going home to heaven, to 
see Mary and her grandfather and other rela- 
tions who had gone before her; also telling 
them to prepare to meet her and also -sent word 
to all her young playmates to prepare to meet 
her in Heaven." 

Farewell, vain world we're going home, 
Our Savior smiles anl bids us come; 
Bright angels beckon usav. 

To sing God's praise in endless day. 
Andrew H. Snowberobr. 
Died in Richland county church, Wisconsin, 
September 1, 1860, GINNETTY C. UNDER- 
BILL, adopted daughter of sister Frances 
Replogle after a short sickness of but little 
more than two days and a half. On the morn- 
ing she was taken sick, she appeared very 
merry and sung the following lines, while the 
was preparing breakfast-- 

My Jesus calls mo I must go, 
I can no longer stay. 
For the Gospel sound- snsweettome, 
lean no longer stay away. — 
In about two hours after singing these lines 
Bo merrily, she was taken sick and grew' 
vcr; i i in the short time above mention- 
ed she was a lifeless corpse. Her age v. 
b, and 18 days, her sickness 
letfevor. Funeral services by brother B 
ffroxel & Ja oh Beahr— Text 1 Thess.4 : V>, 14. 

The following lines are proposed by ; 
of the departed. 

I till be her slumber, 
Peaceful in t he e rave so low, 

ii no more will join our number, 
Thou no mine our sungs shall know. 
Dearest si-tcr thou hast left us, 
Here thy loss we deeply feel; 
But 'tis God that has bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal. 
But again we hope to meet thee, 
When the days of life are flod : 

in heaven with joy to greet thee, 
Where no farewell tear is she« 1 .. 

Frances ReploqlB. 

Died in Cambria co. Pa. December 6, last, 

Brother and Elder LEVI ROBERTS, who was 

born in Huntingdon county Pa, February 9, 

1779, and removed to what is now called Cam- 

bria county in 1804. He was chosen a deacon 
in 1S20, and a speaker about 5 years afterwards, 
tnd ordained a bishop in 1814. From this sim- 
ple statement of facts and dates it appears to be 
evident, that this beloved brother continued to 
enjoy the confidence of the church, and that ho 
must have been faithful in the discharge of 
his duties; and we hope and trust, that he is 
now gone to receive his reward. At his fu- 
neral appropriate remarks were made by Lewis 
Cobaugh and others from Rev. 22 : 14. 

Died in the church in Owen co. Inda. Dec. 
2, 1860, sister MARY SIMMER, wile of br. 
Daniel Summer, aged 61 years, 7 months, and 
2S days. She was a bright example in all her 
walk and conversation. Her funeral was at- 
tended by a large concourse of friends and 
neighbors regretting their loss, but rejoiced in 
her great gain, Sec. Funeral text, Rev. 7 : 9 — 
13. Funeral services by Jacob Somer, Moses 
Hoehstetler, David Culler and tho writer. 

Died in Manor church, Washington co. Md. 
on the 17th, of September, at nee of 

brother Daniel Wolfe, sister PAULINE DE- 
TRICH in the 26th, year of her age. Funeral 
discourses by David Long and Emanuel Long, 
from I Peter 1 : Ö. 

Died in the same church, and at the 
place on tho 22nd. o - >er, «After 

her age. Funeral discourse ny brother 
David Long, from Psalms 116 : 15. 

Pauline Detrich and Virginia A. Weaver 
both became members of the, church in the 
winter of 1SÖ7. (when by protia t 

many were added) and continued faithful and 
exemplary members until their death, 

J. R. 

Lines on the death of Ginia. 

The icy hand of death has passed 

-nattered frame, 
And virt.i. innocence 

In tii ib are lain. 

! Death 1 unsparing as thou art, 
Why did'sl thou take her hi 
Why spare the ... luth, 

And take the d 

Fond mother, weep not, 'twas his will, 
Who formed her tor thy love, 
Towing her flight on pinions fair 
To happü r world» aboee. 

i lory loves to linger where 
around us cling 
•il -rave, where is thy victory ? 
death, where is thy tting .' 

Died at the house of David :• 
Springfield town-hip. Mahoning co. 0. Dec» 

BR1STIN.A GILBERT, n lone • 
that was never married, aired < -> ; 
days. Funeral test Job 7 : 16—21. 

Died near Columbiana. O. Dec. 11th. I 

MUMMERT, wife of Abraham Mum. 
irs, 8 months. Funeral 
Heb. 10 : 14. Both*';eso funerals were attended 
by the sen. -Editor. 



fin flisriL 

f« ft« im mm. f el. XI. 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. The 
object of the work is and will be the 
promotion of a pure Christianity, with 
its doctrines, practices, and experience, 
as originated, established, and devel- 
oped by Christ and his inspired suc- 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
columns, and the German, 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 

The Gospel Visitor has passed 
through ten Volumes, has given general 
satisfaction where it has been taken, 
and has been growing in favor with the 
brotherhood from the beginning. And 
it ought, we think, to have a wide circu- 


Single copy of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - $1,00 

Six copies, - - 5,00 




in Iowa. 

Felix Senger, offers for sale, 80 to 
100 acres of Prairie, and 20 (o40 acres 
oftimber land. The Prairie adjoins 
his farm, hence he will sell in quantity 
t'o suit the purchaser. It is most beau- 
tifully located for a farm, and is in 
progress of improvement, — has on it 




Thirteen copies, 

Single copy of the German, one 
year, in advance, • - 
Seven copies - - 

Thirteen copies, 
Single copy of the German and 

Six copies, - - 

And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

JB^We send out this circular for 
the purpose of extending our circula- 
tion, and it is very desirable that we 
have as many names as possible of old 
subscribers as well as new ones, sent us 
before the first of December, that wo 
may form some idea of the extent of the 
edition that will be required. 

JS^We make our appeal to you, 
Brethren and Sisters, desiring you to 
give us your assistance for the increa- 
sing of the circulation of the next vol- 

JggäpPlease circulate this, cr put it 
into the hands of some one who will. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 
September, I860. 

a comfortable log Ziouse, about 40 
acres fenced, and about 20 acres under 
cultivation. From 40 to 60 acres more 
is in contemplation to be broke this 
summer. There is a never failing 
stream of water on it ; abont 20 acres 
of excellent meadow; — within 4 miles 
ofa very large body of heavy timber, 
4grist mills, 5 to 7 miles off, & plenty 
of saw mills, 24 miles to the nearest 
Mississippi market, 13 miles to the 
Dcwitt R. R., 6 miles to the Maquoketa 

«i»ambtoa navigation, — In the midst 
STA«! settled, and good section 
«/country. -Plenty of religions preac h- 
;„ f ..pJcUU, the Brethren of the 
German Baptist church are in a thn- 

Ti Ke n nt pHce $12,50 per acre, (be- 
ing^eryVw) and higher according to 

* ddress Femx enger, 

Maquoueta, Jackso n Co, Io wa. 





Winchester's Lectures rf£>Pf- J.05 

Neap's Theology 1,0 1.» 

Wandering Soul *,w ' 

Ger. & Eng. Dictionary 1,50 l,j» 
Heart of Man, Ger. or Eng. 25 ,*» 
Our Hymn books, plain *Si >' 

JVIobocco »■*" 

GILT iiDGES ^ ,50 

ii Bythepozen 3,00 8,86 

Double, Ger. & Enc. doable 

ft^- Just from the Press 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
Brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print 
for some time, the subscribers havc^ 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
„German and English. U contains 
nearly 150 closely printed pages large 
Ä, and ma, now eras soon and as 

«t as the binders can finish them, be 
Lad at the following very low rate.: 

In pamphlet form single copy 2o els 

or sent by mail pestpaid-cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

«ill be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors of G. V. 

range of mechanic and manufacturing 
arts. The Scientific American has 
been published for fifteen years, by the 
well-known Patent Solicitors, Messrs. 
Minn & Co- 37 Park Row, New-} ork ; 
and has yearly increased in interest and 
circulation, until it has attained, we 
understand, near!/ 30,000 subscribers, 
which is the best of evidence that the 
publication is appreciated by the read- 
ins public- 

To those of our readers who may not 
be familiar with the character of the 
paper, we will state some of the sub- 
jects of which it treats. Its illustrated 
descriptions.ofall the most important 
improvements in steam and agricultural 
machinery, will commend it to the En- 
gineer and Farmer, while the new 
household inventions and shop tools 
which are illustrated by engravings 
and de scribed in its columns, with the 
practical receipts contained in every 
number, renders the work desirable to 
housekeepers, and almost indispensa- 
ble to every mechanic or smith who has 
a shop for manufacturing new work, or 
repairing old. 


One cf the most ,n and use 
Jul publication which comes to our 
lanctnm is tl.e Scientific American a 

week publication. cevoteJ I to popular 
- cl ence, P new inventions, and the whole 

The Scientific American is publish- 
ed once a week, (every Saturday ) each 
number containing 1« pages Letterpress, 
and from 10 to 12 original Engravings 
of New Inventions, consisting of the 
most improved Tools, Engines Mills, 
Agricultural Machines and Household 
Utensils, making 52 numbers in a year, 
comprising 833 pages, and over 500 Ori- 
ginal Engravings, printed on heavy 
fine paper, in a form expressly for bind- 
ing, and all for $2 per annum. 

A New' Volume commences on the 1st 
of July, and we hope a large number of 
our townsmen will avail themselves o» 
the present opportunity to subscribe. 
Bv remitting $-.2 by mail to the publish- 
ers Monn& Co. 37 Park Row, New- 
York, they will send you their paper 
one year, at the end of which time you 
will have avolnme which you wo,,d 
part with for treble its cost. 1 he pub 
fishers express their willingness to mail 
a sinirle copy of the paper to such as may 
wish to see it without charge. 
Hon. Judge Mason o'f Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventor. 
of the Country while he held the 
of Commissioner cf Patents has, we 
"earn, associatel himself with Munofc 
Co at the Scientific American ofltce 
"Sew York. — 





JB F 77Z7A72 F A' 67? TZ & JAMES Q UL\ TER. 

. xi. ffit^vn&vn issi. mo. z, 





i^jV ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen (@» 

f\\ for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in Gerniam -üa 
(16 pages monthly) at. half of these rates. ß| k 

^tx Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registers ! and 
(\i a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 

PniNTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co.O. < 



Practices among- the 
Former times 

The work of evangelism 

The birth of our Savior 

Modern Skepticism 

The Sabbath .... 

Love's Labor light 

The New Year ... 

The Winter of the Heart 

Family Circle. Praise your wife 

The memory of the deail 

Youth's Department. Aims in life 

* A word to little girls 

' Be kind to your sislers 
The f California and Oregon Mission 
The Oregon Mission - * - 


Explanation of I. nke 17 : 37 - 
" 2 Cor. 11: 12, 13 
" 1 Peter 2: 13, 14 

From brother Samuel Garber 
'• Kansr.s ... 

The Annual Meeting of 1861. A 

Contributions for the sulTerir/g 

Kansas - W^K 

Obituaries - *■».« 

f)eardorlT for book and Vis. Ad. Hol- 
under 5 for \ is. L. Kimme! 3 do. Da- 
vid Geiser 1. G. Schrock. Jac. Miller. 
Baptists in Asa Harinan 2. L. Price 3. II. Clap* 

pa«-e 33 perl. E. Konigmacher 6. D. Kimes 


^Jnbalt fces iEiv.nflcltfcb<?n Äcftidjö 

$üt ftebnur 1861. 
<t>er -flaijabr'P @ruf> tcs Sjjangeti* 

fiben 95efud)8 * Seit« 17 

ftünbtet end) niibt * « 

£>a$ StfdRgelium ^iMj.mniS * 
ITer Wpotrel ^autuS * * 

Sua* <*u8 t(m Seben * * 

SCnfprnrbe ter (Sonferenj bon Gl) ru- 
ften k. s * s 
J£ie Q3ibel unter ten 23i\ibithinen 
Gütige 23emerfun;ien :c% * s 
5lu§ unferer (neb un^ctrnrftcia) 

trüber ©efibicbte * * 
5Cm 93u|j unb ©et tag s * 
Mnfere mfctofte Scifyrltd)« SSerfnmm* 

lUll;] t i i t 

2tufyti<] nu? einem Sßrtef von &mf.i8 
SDiilte 93eiträfle fit r tie jiorl^eibenben 

in .ft.inf.iä tit 

$0be6*2(n$eig« t t t 

35 5. W. Menry 1.42. O Beshoar 10,35 
4:) J. W. Stouffer 1. Sns. Sidle 1. Jac. 
47 t'.iw 5. C. Heim 3. I). D. Horner 
43 1,25. D. Demuth 5. John It. Price 

49 15. C. Gncgy 10. D. Workman, Ore- 

50 g°" 4 .00. Jos. Goughnotir 10. John 

51 Good year. 1. It. Kornhaus 5,31. J.U. 

52 Slingluff2. S. Motsooe l,. r )ü. A. Em- 

53 inert for books and Vis. Phil. Boyle 5. 
P. Hockman 12,93. J.Maeterson 5.33. 
J. Longenecker 1 Vis. & 1,25 for Kan- 
sas. Jesst Spielman 1. Sol Longen- 
ccker 1. Jac. llollinger 1. John Zug 
5. John i\'etr20. J. K. Reiner 2,70. 
Steph. B.itterbaiich 1. J. Golwals 8. 
Ü. It. ßonebreak 10,68. E. Arnold 2. 
Jos. Longenecker. J. A. Murray 1. 
Jac. Price 1. Eli/.. Miller 1 D H. 
Keller 1,30. M. Zug 2,75. Benj. 
Hardman, sen. 6. Jon. Myers 8. A. 
II. Kinehart 13. J Swigart 2. 1) 
Gerlach 1 Sol. Workman 1 and for 
Kansas 1. J Newcomer 5. John U 
Price 1,68. S Bowman sen. 1,33. 11 
liershberger 1. M .Meyer 5.25. John 
Lutz .0,23. C Kline 16 20. J S Flory 
2. Josiali Berkley 1. Sam A Kike 
9,10. J C Klein 1,25. II Swadly 1. 
Silas Thomas 5. H R Holsinger 6,50 
for books. J Zimmerman 10. J H 
Goodman 5. J P ijichty 16. C Royer 
5,12. Jac Reinhold 5,25. D .M-ers 1 

0. L Furry 20. D Zug 5. Bro- 
thers' Valley church for Kansas 42,00. 
A II Cassel 1.25. I) F Good 10 for 
books and Vis. W Pnnabaker 10. L 
Kimmel 3. II Thomson 1. A Ritchie 
2.70. M Boshoar 20. John Plober 1,25 
P Crumpacker 1. E William 1,80. 
Jos. Houser 2. George Reitz 1,24. C 
Bowman 2. 













Letters lieceived 

From Jerem. Sheets. Ab. H. Cassel 
for books and Vis. 20,00. Dan. Myers 
for Vis. J. Haines do. Jac. Longe- 
necker fr Vis. <fc 3,75 for Oregon Mis- 
sion. J. S. Newcomer for Vis. Marg. 


F O R S A L E 



Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp 2 05 

Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Sour. 1,00 1.15 

Ger. & Enot,. DlCTiuNARY 1.50 1,80 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,25 ,28 

Oi'R Hymn books, plain ,27 ,30 

Mouocco ,40 

gilt edo es 

•• By tiif dozen 3,00 3,36 

" Double, Gek.4- Engl, double 



L. IL fft^vttav^ isei 



(The following is the principal 
part of a chapter in Benedict's work 
entitled "Fifty Years among the 
Baptists," with the heading as given 
by the author.) 

On customs now generally 
abolished, which prevailed more 
or less among the baptists in 
former Times ; as laying on of 
hands. — Washing feet. — Devo- 
ting Children. — Buling elders. — 
Decline in the use op Brother 
and Sister, and elder. 

The laying on of hands. 

This was a practice of high anti- 
quity in our denomination in other 
countries, and in this country it 
formerly prevailed much more ex- 
tensively than at the present time. 
I find traces of it in the history of 
many of our oldest communities. 
In the old church in Providence, B. 
I., I conclude it was always in use 
until about the middle of the minis- 
try of the late Dr. Gano, when it 
was gradually laid aside. 

This practice, I infer, came to us 
with our ancestors from the old 
world, where, by some of our oldest 
churches, it was tenaciously ad- 
hered to as far back as their history 
is recorded. 

The laying on of hands, as a reli- 
gious rite, as far as I can learn, 
has always been practiced in the 
game manner. The candidates for 
church membership, after being 
haptized, :;s a final act of admission 
forward to the minister, the 
same as those do who receive the 

right hand of fellowship ; and the 
minister, instead of taking them by 
the hand, puts his hands on their 
heads and prays, and then their in- 
itiation is completed. 

This rite, by Episcopalians has 
been denominated, fainiii u-ly, a 
Baptist confirmation. 

Dr. Gano did not object to the 
thing itself, which he admitted was 
a proper way of receiving church 
members, but he disliked the idea 
of its being considered a church or- 
dinance, which he found was the 
sense of a portion of his members; 
and as its relinquishment all at once 
would have been grievous to some 
of the aged members, who were 
most attached to an order in this 
primitive body, to all appearance 
from time immemorial, it was left 
optional for new members to come 
into it under hands, or by the hand 
of fellowship, as they might choose. 
After continuing the two forms of 
admission for a few years, the prac- 
tice of laying on of hands was 
wholly discontinued. 

The church of Pawtueket, which, 
was a branch of the old Providence 
community, arose about the time of 
the discontinuance of this ancient 
custom in the mother body. In 
this new interest the practice in 
question was not introduced, nor 
was there ever any discussion on 
the subject, either at its origin, or 
at an}- other time ; my own impress- 
ions, however, were rather favora- 
ble than otherwise towards a prac- 
tice so significant, and of such hi<rh 
G Y. *Yol. XI 3 


antiquity, as the one under eonsid- dose of their communion service' 
era tion. while with our people it has gener- 

The people called Six Principle ally been discontinued. While this 
Baptists, most of whom are in ancient custom was kept up, the 
Ehode Island and vicinity, are the observance of it was not confined 
decided advocates for the practice tocommunion seasons, but it was 
of the laying on of hands. Their performed at the close of confer- 

name is derived from Hebrews 6 
1,2, where, as they maintain, this 
number of Christian principles are 
laid down, and among them, the 
laying^") of hands holds a conspic- 
uous place. 

77/1' washing off • t. 

ince meetings and social gather- 
ings of Christian friends. 

,'ii.j Children, or Dry Chri 
ists, etc. 
John Leland, in his Virginia 
Chronicle, in 1790, informs us that 
the dry christening ceremony pre- 

From time immemorial this ori- vailed to some extent in the Old 

ental custom, so often referred to 
in the history of the early Christ- 
ians, has been observed by small 
groups of Baptists, in a rel 
manner, in different parts of this 
country. In early life, 1 was ac- 
quainted with such a company, who, 
being Bible Christ ians to the 1 

Dominion at that time. This unu- 
sual rite among the Baptists, which 
long since went out of use, was 
founded on the incident of parents 
bringing little children to Christ 
to bh -s them, and was thus per- 
formed: as soon as eircumsta 
would permit, after the birth of 

.. °, , , , u ,,, , t. n the child, the mother carried it to 

lelt themselves bound literally to . . 

...... *■ I ,^ ,,. tfhAn + I»/ti toi m o+ m* m l>ni' 

comply with the following direc- 
tion of Christ, namely: "If 1 tht n, 

■ : :', have I'' 

your f et, al • ought to wash one 
another's fe t. For I have given you 
! , hould do as I 
have do 

I exposition of this 
ige, or ;li.' sense in which most 
and it. name- 
ly, thai : ior here meant to 
teach lii es humility and 
hospital! I oot satisfy the old- 
fashioned Ba] to whom I have 
alluded, and many Others of their 
class. In their opinion, it was in 
some sense a divine institution. 

Among the Mennonites, as I un- 
derstand the matter, the practice 
of feet washing is still uniformly 
maintained, and is performed at the 

ig, when the minister either 
took it in his arms, or laid his hands 
on it. thanked God for his n; 
and invoked a blessing on the little 
one. in a public manner. At the 
same time the ehi'd received its 
name. This rite by those who 
practiced it, was called dm 
, ( •rod, while outsider 
they saw no water connected with 
it, called it a dry christening. It 
prevailed in early times in many 
parts of Virginia, but mostly within, 
the hounds of the Sandy Creek As- 
sociation in North Carolina, and in 
the wide spread branches of that 
ancient and extensive community. 
This association was founded by 
the Nt w Lights from New England, 
to whom I have often alluded, and 
the ceremony under consideration, 
I am inclined to think, originated 


with this people. Although they 
were thorough-going Baptists, so 
far as the baptismal service was 
concerned, yet in their early oper- 
ations they adopted' a number of 
rules of discipline which were not 
common with the denomination 
then, nor before, nor since. Besides 
Baptism and the Lord's supper, 
which usually constitute the whole 
ofthe Baptist ritual, these people 
held to a long list of religious rites. 
namely, love trusts, laying on of 
hands, washing feet, anointing the 
sick, the right hand of fellowship, 
kiss of charity, and devoting children, 
or the dry christening. They also 
held to ruling elders, elderesscs, dea- 
conesses, and weekly communion. 

Thisportion of our brethren, ii 
will be seen, labored to conform to 
all the suggestions of the Scriptur< s 
in their fullest extent, in the rites 
and rules above enumerated; but 
if any of their churches omitted 
any of them, this omission was free- 
ly tolerated by the more rigid par- 
ty. By degrees, however, these 
numerous observances of an unusu- 
al character, for Baptists, fell into 
disuse, so that when I was on the 
ground, more than forty years ago, 
the descendants of the old 
Lights in their modus operandi were 
much like other Baptists. 

A Decline in the Use ofthe ''. . 
^Brother" < nd "Sister" among the 
Laity, and of Elder as applied to 

In my early days, among by far 
the largest portion of the Baptists, 
the term •■brother" and "sistef' were 
in common use in the every-day 
conversation of tins people, when 
speaking to or of each other. This 
language was so familiar with them 

that they employed it in all places 
and before all people, in the market 
places, in public conveyances, on 
the highways, and wherever they 
had occasion In speak to, or of each 
oilier. In this respect the Baptists 
and Methodists were much alike in 
their fraternal language with ref- 
erence (o each other. And what is 
said of former limes may also bo 
affirmed of this time, among a very 
large portion of the great Baptist 
family. A great change has, in- 
deed, taken place in this business 
in some locations, where much less 
of this old-fashioned familiarity of 
spee< h is heard than formerly; 
and this change is the most appa- 
rent in theolder and more populous 
parts of the country, where forms 
and have produced such a 

worldiy conformity on the part of 
the Baptists, that their language 
relative to church associates is as 
cold and formal as that of worldly 
i once heard an aged 
minii mr order, of the popu- 

lar class, whose notions were some- 

tl precise in matters of this kind, 

n oi his country brethren, 

who came to the city on business 

h s, for using the brotherly lan- 

ige too freely in the streets, and 
everywhere, before all people, on 
ions, and of calling loudly 
on "brother A., B.," etc., in their 
worldly transactions. Tin's lan- 
guage, he thought, should only 1»' 

iloyed in church meetings and 
religious doings, • where it would 
desecrated by being made 
too common. Oi' multitudes of 
Baptists, of modern times, this ven- 
erable and very worthy doctor 
would 'nave no occasion to com- 
plain of their being too free and un- 
guarded, too familiar & too method- 



ical in their use of the old fashioned 
terms, "brother" and "sister." 

The term "elder," as a proper dis- 
tinction for our ministers of all 
grades, old or young, in my early 
days, was, and indeed from time 
immemori d it has been, the usual 
title for them. Office instead of 
age has always been intended l>y 
it. But there has been a great 
change in this respect among the 
more fashionable class of Baptists 
jn many parts of the country, where 
the term reverend has taken the 
place of the old and favourite cog- 
nomen referred to. Still, in the 
country parts of the older Stales. 
and in nearly all the newer regions, 
the people still distinguish as for- 
merly their spiritual guides. And 
not only so, but they often thus 
distinguish the ministers of other 
creeds. I have often been amused 
in our region of country, where the 
Baptists were the first settlers, and 
where they always have been nu- 

For the Visitor. 

How shall it be accomplished? 

Inasmuch as the manner in which 
the more extensive spread of the 
Gospel can be effected, has of late 
years been agitated through the 
Gospel Visitor, and also at our 
Yearly Meetings, I will try in this 
essay, to present for consideration 
some thoughts on this great and 
important subject. And as the last 
Annual Meeting entered the report 
of the committee appointed at the 
meeting in eighteen hundred and fif- 
ty nine, upon the minutes for consid- 
eration, the manner in which this 
subject with its arrangements now 
stands, seems to press deeply upon 
the minds of mairr of our brethren. 
A considerable degree of dclicacy 
also seems to be manifested, which 
has caused me to write, I hope out 
of love, and with a prayerful heart, 
having a tolerably extensive knowl- 
edge of the sentiments of many of 

merous,to hear our old fashioned thebrethren touching 

people, especially among the si,->ter- 

hood, apply the term ''elder'' to 

ministers of other donominations 

as 'freely as they do to their own| suc h grounds, if possible, that the 


Our great object should be, to 
base the work of evangelism upon 


whole brotherhood can unite in 

.Ruling elders, in addition to dea- love; neither do I suspect any thing 

cons, in former times, in a few in- 
stances, were found among the 
Baptists; but at present I know of 
no church of our persuasion where 
this office is maintained. The peo- 
ple where they once were found, 

else, but unless brethren present 
their views, this can not be effi 
And I think that all the brethren 
should seriously consider this 
ject with a prayerful heart, that we 
may be able to adopt a plan which 

may have copied the rule from the 'will not cause much control 
Presbyterians, or else have taken So I will try and give some of my 
it from the words, the elders that thoughts on the subject. 
rule weitete. The subject of diffusing the Cos- 

pel to a sin-ruined world, is a great 
caportant work. No wonder 
our Lord said, Maik IG : 15, "Go 



ye into all the world, and preach 
the Gospel to every creature." 
And Matthew 28 : 20, "Teach them 
to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you; and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world. Amen." And as 
there are many indications in the 
prophecies, that the diffusion of the 
Gospel is the grand instrument in 
the hand of the Lord for the con- 
version of the world, may wo not 
expect that the apostles have left 
on record some indications of this 
fact, however incidentally, they 
may interpret ancient prophecy ? 
Accordingly, we find that James 
makes an application of the proph- 
ecy of Amos, Acts 15 : 14 — 18. 
Here we discover that an important 
question arose, and when the elders 
were collected at Jerusalem, this 
seems to have been taken as the 
legitimate key, to all the ancient 
predictions relative to the Gospel 
dispensation. Had Isaiah predicted 
that Christ should come and be 
given to be alight to the Gentiles? 
' 'lo, we turn to the Gentiles," said 
Paul and Barnabas, "for so hath 
the Lord commanded us, saying, I 
have set thee to be a light of the 
Gentiles, that thou shouldst be for 
salvation unto the ends of the earth. 
Acts 13 : 40, 47. Here we first dis- 
cover that they inferred the proph- 
ecy to be fulfilled, and the world to 
be enlightened by the publication of 
the Gospel, for this was the only 
instrumentality then employed. 
And secondly, so coincident in their 
view was the spirit of the prophecy 
with the spirit of the apostolic 
commission, that they regarded the 
prediction as equivalent in meaning, 
to a divine command to preach the 
G-ospel. Paul to the Romans, 10 : 

14, 15, says, "How then shall they 
call upon him in whom they have 
not believed? and how shall they 
believe in him of whom they have 
not heard ? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher ? and how shall 
they preach exeept they be sent ? 
Here we learn plainly that a preach- 
ed Gospel is the only means in 
which the world ever can become 
reconciled to its Creator. Were it 
possible that the present economy 
should be suspended, or terminated 
before the world is saved, all hopo 
of human recovery would perish. 
Man would behold the only rock 
on which his hope can anchor, sink 
in a shoreless and tempestuous 
sea. For amid the ceaseless whirls, 
and the disappointments of every 
thing around him, the only ground 
of hope for the future which God 
himself has supplied, consists ac- 
cording to the apostle Peter, 1 Pet. 
1 : 24, 25, in the Gospel. Therein 
we learn that the apostle emphati- 
cally declares its continuation. 
Again may we not expect to find 
that the cheering anticipation of a 
world reclaimed by the sanctified 
diffusion of the Gospel, would lead 
holy men of God to give utterance 
to corresponding desires in prayer ? 
The expectation is not disappoint- 
ed. The Psalmist prayed, that 
thy way may be known upon earth, 
thy saving health among all na- 
tions." Psalm 67. That the heal- 
ing influence of divine revelation, 
like a heavenly current of vital air, 
might sweep over the spiritual sick- 
ness of the world, and impart to 
it health and vigor and happiness. 
And as he regarded the knowledge 
of God as the only remedy for the 

world's misery, so he appears to 
have taken it for granted that the 


rity of the church would be 

marked by the diffusion of knowl- 
edge, and that such diffusion would 
be attended with the best results. 
'•(! "1 shall Ides-; us." he add- "and 
all the ends oi the earth shall fear 
him." The leaven of his grace 
Shall work from, his church out- 
ward, till the entire mass of human- 
ity be leavened. His kingdom 
shall extend on every side until it 
embraces the world. Xow for the 
best and most prudent plan, the 
one of least difficulty, and the one 
from which the greatest blessing 
Avill arise, is the suhject under con- 
sideration. And, first, what is the 
extent and duty of the ministry, 
as we are located in these United 
States? The first that presents 
itself to my mind is the manner in 
which God in his work of grace 
for the purpose of regenerating and 
reclaiming the ungodly proceeds. 
We find that the law should go 
from Zion, and the word of the 
Lord from Jerusalem. Here we 
discover that Christs's church and 
kingdom were planted and estab- 
lished as the Savior himself illustra- 
ted by a grain of mustard seed 
which a man took and sowed in 
his field. Matt. IS : 31,32. I think 
this parable illustrates the expan- 
sion and growth of Christ's visible 
kingdom, as well as the work with- 
in the soul, inasmuch as we should 
learn from Christ and the apostles 
and wc are now in the Gentile 
dispensation, and Paul seems to be 
the apostle to the Gentiles, who 
we believe was a peculiar instru- 
ment in the hands of God for the 
promotion and extension of his 

We then find that Paul was a di- 
vinely nspired man, and by the 

spirit and love of Christ, he com- 
menced his travels and preach- 
ing. Thus tlie branches of the tree 
in the above parable, began to ap- 
pear; and Paul began to establish 
churches and he labored much for 
their" prosperity'. So we learn that 
he. prompted by the love and spirit 
of Christ," traveled where the spirit 
of the Lord directed, and branches 
of Ins church in many places were 
planted 1 , and these are they which 
Paul and the rest of the apostles 
had the oversight of, and as above 
stated, appointed some to the min- 
istry, and ordained some bishops. 
Hence, we believe, that through 
the inspired apostles, Christ estab- 
lished his church, and the gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it. 
This seems to be the condition of 
the church now, with this excep- 
tion, that we have the apostles' 
, writings and spirit, but not their 
persons with us. It seems to be 
necessary then for us to examine 
the locality of the churches with all 
their branches, and the mass of 
population unconverted to the true 
religion of Christ. We learn by 
the statistics made in eighteen hun- 
dred and fifty, that the population 
of our country is 23,191,870. This 
gives us an opportunity of giving a 
more minute detail of our plan'. 
First, suppose there are 200 church- 
es, and that each church has 200 
members, and that there would be 
'an average of four ministers to 
each church ; this would make eight 
hundred ministers. We find the 
amount of territory inhabited is 
303,078,870. From this we can make 
an average of what territory and 
what population each minister 
would have. The territory that 
each minister would have would be 



: 8, and the population 28,990. 
There would ho also according to 
the statistics given above, fifty 
members to each minister, and for 
about six hundred persona there 
would be one member. Now while 
looking at the matter in tins way. 
there is brought to the mind the 
Savior's language, John 4 : 85, "Re- 
hold, I say unto you, litt up your 
eyes, and look on the fields; for 
they are white already to harvest.'' 
And also of his language Matt. 9 : 
88, -'Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
laborers into his harvest." 

In view of this subject under con- 
sideration I shall have to differ 
with some of my brethren 
on the missionary question, as it is 
intimated that it is the duty of the 
church to establish a school for the 
brethren in which we could advance 
brethren in education, and qualify 
them so that we may send them as 
missionaries where Christ is not 
known. But should wo consider 
this a duty binding on the church 
when wo look at the foregoing 
lanmiaije of our Lord, where he has 
said as above stated, "lift up your 
eyes and look on the fields; for 
they are white already to harvest?" 
We infer from this illustration that 
at the time the Savior spake this, 
crowds of Samaritans were drawing 
nigh to hear the word of life. So 
we undei'stand the subject. And 
why are the fields ready to be har- 
vested ? It Avas because they were 
ripe. May we not infer from this 
that a harvest may be approached 
before it is ripe ? This we must ad- 
mit. The Savior also illustrates 
his word by water which is of a 
flowing nature, and of course flows 

from its fountain head. What do 
we suppose he showed his disciples 
when he told them to look? Cer- 
tainly nothing but the assembled 
multitude. This he certainly means 
by the fields already ri])c. And how 
became they in that condition? 
Certainly by (he preaching of John, 
and by hearing orthe fame of Christ. 
Do we not sec that the Samaritan 
woman was the instrument by 
which he published his character? 
And may we not readily conclude 
that if the Samaritans had not 
manifested a willingness to bo 
taught, he would have passed them 
by and have gone to some other 
point ? 1 think he would. Here 
was a field ripe, and here he was 
asked to stay. But did he leave 
and go where he was not known, 
or where the harvest was not ripe? 
lie labors here two days, and the 
result was that many became be- 
lievers. This Avas a spiritual har- 
vest. And there is something 
which precedes laborers directly 
or indirectly. In the days of in- 
spiration or in Paul's time, they 
were governed by frequent visita- 
tions of the Spirit of the Lord. 
For instance, while he was in a 
certain city, the Lord told him to 
stand forth boldly, for Baith ho, 
"I have much people in this city." 
It was by the help of the Lord 
that Paul traveled and established 
churches wherever God desired it. 
And I verby believe that the com- 
mission partially, but not entirely 
ceased with the apostles. What is 
the nature of the progress of Christ's 
kingdom ? We will let the Savior 
answer. In the 13th chapter of the 
gospel according to Matthew, the 
kingdom of heaven is likened unto 
leaven which a woman hid in three 



measures of meal until the whole Ivant into a ripe field to labor, 
was leavened. This at once ex- which would make thousands of 
plains the matter. Here the church shocks, and he would leave and 
in the world, is as the leaven in the go wh ere the harvest is not ripe, 
meal. The nature ot leaven is to I or where Christ is not known, 

work outwardly from within. And, would we not think him out of 
this is the nature of the church of order ? 

Christ. "Ye are the light of the 
world" said Jesus. And if the 
church is light, it expels darkness 
from the world. And by the influ- 
ence of that light, and grace or 
favor of God, they will bo brought 
to ripeness. 

Then my beloved fellow laborers 
with me, let us lift up our eyes and 
look, and then will we see a ripe 
field before us ready for the laborers. 
We find fully shown in the sta- 
tistics above given, that in our 
so-called christian land, where the 
Gospel is not a stranger, or at least 
where part of it is not, an average 
population to each laborer of 28,990, 
of which we can safely claim one 
half to be white already to harvest. 
For illustration, suppose that to 
every two hundred inhabitants 
a meeting was appointed in one 
day, then more than one half like 
the Samaritans draw nigh. Then 
like our lea,der, let us commence 
by the help of God to wield the 
sword of the Spirit, which is the 
word of God, and which is quick 
and powerful, and then the Lord 
will be with us and open the hearts 
of the people as he did that of 
Lydia of old. Thus we see the 
kingdom growing out from within, 
and our field of labor generally 
around us. According to the above 
abundant harvest, each laborer 
should be contented with the great 
work that demands his labor. For 
illustration, suppose wc put a ser- 

Wc must consider the heathen 
while destitute of the knowedge 
of Christ measurably under a cloak ; 
this we learn from the answer of 
Christ to those who questioned 
him touching their blindness. 
His answer is this: "If I had not 
come, ye would not have known 
sin, but now ye have no more cloak 
for your sin." As much as to say, 
where there is no knowledge of law, 
there sin was not imputed. Now I 
ask the honest consideration of 
every brother whether this is not 
the true philosophy by which we 
may arrive at the true nature of 
of our mission. We feel an anxiety 
that Christ's kingdom should reach 
from shore to shore. This is right. 
But let us look at Moses the servant 
of God; how eager he was to lead 
his great nation with rapidity to 
the promised land, but still he had 
to wait for the Lord. We will 
leave the cloaked heathen until the 
kingdom like the mustard seed 
adds branch to branch, and i ,!it 
it brings them to its em! i.v. 
Hero many thoughts rush to my 
mind seeing that our thoughts are 
not his thoughts, nor our ways 
his ways. 

We then should learn of Christ 
and the apostles what are the prop- 
er motives which should influence 
the ministry, and they are these : 
first, the command; secondly, the 
worth of souls ; thirdly, the love of 
Christ; fourthly, a reward in heav- 



en. We find that many of our 
popular churches establish a sub- 
stitute as a motive or propelling 
power, and thereby glide along with 
great success as far as increasing 
their number is concerned. I could 
point out some of these churches 
who once regarded the doctrine of 
self-denial, but by this very sub- 
stitute it was lost. The Savior says, 
except a man deny himself, and 
take up his cross, he cannot be my 
disciple. We learn from Paul, 2 
Tim. 4th. chapter, that the time 
will come when they will not en. 
dure sound doctrine, but will heap 
to themselves teachers having itch- 
in<r ears. Now self-denial is here 
wanting — self-denial of their lusts, 
and this is an essential element in 
the character of the saved. But 
when we depart from this heavenly 
principle of self-denial, we will by 
our lusts and carnal desires heap to 
ourselves teachers. 

The minister that is laboring 
from the motives already named, 
who preaches Christ in the spirit 
of meekness, will with Paul, resist 
any thing out side of great necessi- 
ty. Such will suffer themselves to 
labor with their own hands rather 
than be chargeable to any, or do 
any thing by which they might 
destroy their power in the Gospel, 
say either by sympathy that might 
be claimed in return for industry 
or self-denial. We will further 
notice this philosophy. Christ says, 
"Freely ye have received, freely 
give." So we preach a free Gospel. 
And if at the same time and place, 
we take up a collection for this 
very purpose, might not the people 
think that the minister is after 
the fleece more than the flock, 

and thereby destroy the power of 
the Gospel ? This is one thing that 
many of the brethren do not ap- 
prove of. Neither do many ap- 
prove of a special or separate treas- 
ury for the ministry. And I can 
find no precept nor example, for 
any thing of tho kind, only for the 
poor saints. For example, Paul 
says, Pom. 15 : 25, 26, "But now 
I go unto Jerusalem to minister 
unto the saints. For it hath pleased 
them of Macedonia and Aehaia to 
make a certain contribution for 
the poor saints which are at Jeru- 
salem." From this we learn that 
the object of his journey to Jerusa- 
lem was to carry a contribution 
made among the Gentile Christians 
for the relief of the poor Christ- 
ians at Jerusalem who were greatly 
straightened on account of the per- 
secution to which they were sub- 
jected, because of their accepting 
of the Gospel. See Heb. 10 : 34 : 
Rom. 15 : 26, 27. We learn from 
this that it is the duty of one christ- 
ian congregation to help another 
when in distress. Hence I concluded 
that the ministry stands on a level 
with them that are needy, but 
they should never be allowed to 
suffer want, for Paul says, 1 Cor. 
9 : 6, "have we not power to for- 
bear working?" Yerse 12, "Nev- 
ertheless we have not used this 
power: but suffer all things, lest 
we should hinder the Gospel of 
Christ." From the above testimo- 
ny, and others, I claim that the 
present arranged treasury covers 
all the ground that it did in the 
apostles' day, and its facilities for 
the promotion of the ministry just 
as they were then. If it is not so, 
I stand ready for instruction. 



But how shall the California 
und similar ones be Blip- 
plied? We would say let the an- 
nual meeting make it the duty of 
I ■ members who make the re- 

■ t to be visited, to make the 
request to the church from whom 
they received their letters. Then 
let it bo the strict duty of that 
church to consider the matter, in- 
asmuch as they would have the best 
i of the matter. And it said 
church can supply their wants, all 
right. But if it feels its inability 
either in council, or in suitable trav- 
eling brethren, or in pecuniary 
means, let it be the duly of said 
church to ask help of neighboring 
churches, to such an extent that 
such wants can be met with an apos- 
tolic and Christdike spirit. 

Now, dear brethren, I submit 
the above to jour prayerful and 
serious consideration, thinking if 
something similar to it is adojited 
and carried out, prompted by the 
love of Christ, and the well devel- 
oped principles and spirit of the 
apostles, that we could meet such 
demands and truly promote the 
cause of truth from right motives, 
and by the spirit of self-denial, 
trusting in the Lord, that be will 
help us to fulfill his command 
wherein he has commanded us to 
go into all the world. One brother 
cannot fulfill this command, but it 
embraces all the ministry from the 
day of Pentecost to the end ot this 
dispensation. So let us keep going 
on in this labor of love. And wc 
hope those brethren and sisters, 
who were moved by the Spirit of 
the Lord to lay the labor of love 
upon us which they have, will 
throw around us all the encourage- 

ment in their power, not by vain 
flattery, but by an open and ready 
hand to help in real need,, and that 
tbey will try always to keep an 
eye on their ministers, that they 
labor in a spirit of humility, and 
self-denial, and have on their bodies 
the mark of humility. 

It docs seem to me that the above 
plan is one which the wdiole 
brotherhood could unite in, in safe- 
ty, and not throw open a door 
which might be dangerous. For 
example, it, is recommended in the 
missionary article on page 149 of 
Vol. X. that weekfy contributions 
be made and then there would be 
a treasury containing thousands. 
Xow I with many of my brethren 
fear that this might destroy the 
purity ot the principle which should 
prompt us, and like many of the 
popular churches avc should be burl- 
ed down the stream ot corruption. 
But it is said if our proposed mis- 
sionary treasury should not prove 
right, w r e can withdraw it. It 
might, however, be like a stone 
which a 7nan raised from its bed, 
and started down the hill merely 
to sec it roll, but when he saw the 
injury that it would do, he wished 
it back, but it was too late, to hold 
it, and on it went. But I have too 
much confidence in my dear breth- 
ren to think that they arc not sin- 
cere in their views, but I would 
think it well for myself and for all 
the brethren and sisters to consider 
this matter with a meek and con- 
trite spirit, and with that spirit 
of delicacy which ever manifested 
itself in Paul in receiving remuner- 
ations in the ministry, and try to 
promote the ways of the Lord. 

Let our love be like that of the 
beloved disciple who out ran Peter 



and came first to the sepulchre, but 
waited tiil Peter to whom the keys 
were committed, came and entered 

into the sepulchre, while the other 
disciple followed, John 20 : 4. A 
hint to the wise is sufficient. 

It is the least of ray desire to 
hinder the spread of the Gospel, 
hut I wish that all the brethren 
may be awakened to give this sub- 
ject its due consideration. For this 
purpose it was entered upon the 
minutes of the last Yearly Meeting, 
and I would recommend all the 
brethren who think that the}* can 
give a more safe, and a better plan 
than the one offered by the com- 
mittee, to propose one. But let us 
endeavor to preserve the true spirit 
of meekness and self-denial, which 
should be preserved in the ministry, 
if the church is to be preserved. 
Then if such a plan be brought to 
the next annual meeting, and if 
whole districts should feel to unite 
upon a plan, should they not pre. 
sent it as such for consideration 
to the meeting in a spirit of forbear- 

As we expect something to be 
adopted at the coming Yearly 
Meeting we all should be very pray- 
erful, for we think all who 
properly consider this subject, 
must acknowledge with me that 
it is the most serious and weighty 
matter ever brought to our con- 
sideration. But by the spirit of 
the Lord, I hope we may be as 
wise as serpents, and as harmless 
as doves. 

H. B. 
New Carlisle, O. 

(Inasmuch as the propriety or 
necessity for increased efforts among 
us for the spread of the Gospel, 

is now before the brotherhood for 
consideration, and as there will be 
different views of the subject en- 
tertained, and as we wish to have 
the subject brought fairly before 
the brethren, we insert the above 
article, understanding that it re- 
flects the views of a number of the 
brethren in the locality from which 
it conies, as it probably docs those 
of brethren of other localities. It 
is rather long, but feeling disposed 
to let those whose views it repre- 
sents be heard, we give it to our 
readers. Brethren will please 
guard against making their articles 
too long, and come as much as pos- 
sible to the point when writing on 
a subject.) 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Almighty God in accomplishing 
his designs, often uses very differ- 
ent means from those we look for 
and with very simple means he 
very often accomplishes great ends. 
This is more or less the case in the 
birth of Christ. The Jews generally 
expected that when the Messiah 
woirld come, that he would establish 
an earthly kingdom ; and they be- 
ing of the same nation would be 
advanced to great honors, &c. But 
we know that just the reverse of 
this took place. We read in the 
2nd. chapter of Matt, that there 
came wise men to Jerusalem say- 
ing, "where is he that is born King 
of the Jews ? for wc have seen his 
star in the east, and are come to 
worship him, This verse contains 
some very important matter. First 
those wise men we have reason to 
believe were astronomers, who 



devoted their time to the study of 
the heavenly hodies, watching the 
movements of the stars, &c., and 
in doing this, they saw a Star that 
differed very much from all the 
rest. One that they never saw 
before, and one too (we believe) 
that exceeded all the rest in bright- 
ness. Secondly, how did these 
wise men discover that this star 
denoted a king? No doubt, in see- 
ing this star, their imaginations 
were confounded, and they were 
put to their wit's end. They did 
not know where to place it, nor 
what it denoted, and in this dilem- 
ma, they entreat God that he would 
reveal unto them, the mysterious- 
ness of this star, which He did in 
telling them it denoted a King. 

Thirdly, how did those wise men 
know that He was born King of 
the Jews more than of any other 
nation ? This also must have been 
revealed unto them by a message 
from heaven. Fourthly, their ad- 
miration of this star was so great, 
or rather of the King that was born, 
that they came to worship him. 
Now it is not customary, or at least 
was not in ancient times, to pay 
any particular honors to a Erince 
until he was crowned King. But 
here we notice that the wise men 
and even the shepherds, came to 
worship him when the child was 
yet very small, thereby showing 
that he' (Christ) was much more 
than an ordinary Erince. 

We read that those wise men 
came to Jerusalem to seek the new 
born King &c. This a great many 
consider a great error in these 
men, thinking that they should not 
have turned out of the way, but 
have proceeded right on their course 

to Bethlehem, without stopping 
to inquire &c, also stating that the 
star left them as soon as they turned 
out of their course. Now I am 
very much inclined to think differ- 
ently concerning this matter. I 
believe that the star stood in the 
direction of Jerusalem, when they 
first saw it, and that it was the 
design of God that the wise men 
should go there first, and that for 
very important reasons. First, the 
wise men had no guide but the star, 
which stood in the heavens and 
thus could not point out any par- 
ticular spot, and knowing that the 
Law and Frophets were in the 
hands of the scribes and priests at 
Jerusalem, of course was a sufficient 
reason for going there and for ma- 
king the inquiry. I do not believe 
that the wise men expected to find 
Christ, the new born king, in Jeru- 
salem, more than in any other city 
of Judea, but as already stated, 
they knew that they could find out 
by examining the prophets who 
declared that Christ was to be born 
in Bethlehem of Judea. 

Another and stronger reason to 
bring the wise men to Jerusalem 
first, is a very important prophecy 
uttered hundreds of years before by 
Jeremiah which was about to be ful- 
filled. And this could ouly properly 
be done by the wise men publishing 
their account of this wonderful 
King. We find that all Jerusalem 
were troubled, and Herod, no doubt, 
felt very envious, and soon began 
to plan his destruction, but artfully 
covered his design by pretending 
to come and worship him also. 
The prophecy alluded to about to 
be fulfilled was the destruction 
of those children at Bethlehem, 
of two years old and under, by the 


envy of king Herod. "In- Rama 
was there a voice heard, Lamenta- 
tion and weeping and great mourn- 
ing; Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren and would not be comforted 
because they arc not. Jer. 31 : 13. 
Kow it is evident that by the wise 
men going to Jerusalem, the ac- 
count of the birth of this great 
king was published, thereby ex- 
citing tbe envy and hatred of Her- 
od, who sought the young child's 
life, and in doing that, destroyed 
all those children in and about 
Bethlehem expecting to slay Christ 
with the rest. 

The prophecy concerning the 

destruction of those children being 
uttered many years before it was 
fulfilled, gives evidence that God 
had some design in permitting Her- 
od to do as he did. He could cer- 
tainly have prevented Herod from 
doing this deed if he had so in- 

What God's design was in the 
destruction of those children is to 
a great extent a mystery. I wil' 
try to give a few reasons of my own 
for the performing of this deed. 

The children slain upon this 
occasion no doubt were a great 
many, perhaps not less than a thou- 
sand. And Christ being born 
among them, and becoming such a 
great and wonderful character, 
and in consequence of this, after 
his departure out of this world, 
a great many false Christa arose, 
and deceived many, and now if 
any one of those children had been 
left who were born about the same 
time of Christ, and in the same 
place, they would certainly have 
had double the advantage of deceiv- 
ing the people that those born in 

other places had. And no doubt 
in my mind, but that from the very 
circumstance alone, hundreds of 
false Christs would have arisen 
out of Bethlehem, and have de- 
ceived thousands of people. 

The departure of Christ out of 
this world was not natural, and 
was no doubt done in a short time, 
and witnessed only b}- his disciples. 
Hence the common or ignorant 
people would be mure likely to be 
deceived by falso Christs than they 
would if they could have seen his 
dejiarture themselves. Hence, God 
viewing all things long before they 
took place, saw that it would be 
a great blessing to the souls of 
those little children to remove them 
in their innocency to a better 
world than this, where there was 
no deception. 

When those wise men had depart- 
ed from Jerusalem and were on 
their way to Bethlehem, the star 
made its appearance and went 
before them until it stood over 
where the young child was. 

We read in Luke 2 : 1, "And it 
came to pass in those days that 
there went out a decree from Cesar 
Augustus that all the world should 
be taxed. Verse 3. And all went 
to be taxed every one into his own 
city." As already stated, God of- 
ten uses very simple means to ac- 
complish great ends. This was the 
case when Christ was born. For 
instance, what a wonderful oppor- 
tunity God took advantage of, to 
publish the birth of bis Son, by 
causing his birth to take place in 
Bethlehem at just the time when 
no doubt thousands and perhaps 
tens of thousands were collected 



her in thia vci-y place. And 
to make it still more Impressive, 
ho caused the shepherds to come to 

•hem and state the wonderful 
vision (hey had seen concerning 
this child, at ahout the same time. 
God in doing this, took the oppor- 
tunity to prepare the hearts of the 

■ by d( grees, for the reception 
ot iiis Son. No doubt many went 
home from Bethlehem am! related 
to their families what had taken 
plaee. It should not be considered 
that the birth of Christ happened 
accidentally at just the time of tax- 
ation. No, but this was so ordered 
by the foreknowledge of (rod. 

We will next try to say a few 
words ahout the manner of the 
birth of our Savior. 

The children of the kings of 
this world as soon as they are 
born are betternursed and attended 
to, and more gorgeouly appareled, 
than children of common parents. 
Now if the rank and quality of 
kings' children demand more at- 
tion, more costly garments, &c. 
than children of common parents. 
then verily the child Jesus, ac- 
cording to rank, would have deserv- 
ed the most valuable ornaments 
this world could afford, because 
he was the son of a King called 
"King of kings and Lord of lor 
who made heaven and earth, an- 
gels and arch-angels, and who 
also made man, who is a little 
lower than the angels. 

Rut how differently was the 
birth of Christ from this. Instead 
of being horn in a stately palace 
surrounded with all the luxuri 
conveniences, and comforts of 
life, he was born, not even in a 
common dwelling, but in a stable 

where the horned cattle fed, with 
not a suit of clothes to put on 
him, but was wrapped in swaddling 
clothe<, and laid in a manger. 

His parents poor in earthly store, 
To entertain the stranger 
They found no bed to lay his h 
Rut in the oxen's manger. 

JS'o royal things as used by kii 
Were seen by those who found him; 
But in the hay, the infant lay, 
With swaddling bands around him. 

The humiliating circumstances 
in which Christ was born, were 
also not accidental, but were so 
ordained, and that for very wise 
reasons, to show that it was not 
possible that a human being could 
be hern, whether bond or free, 
white or black, so low and humble, 
but that he could, by following 
Christ, be made a tit subject for 
the society of God and angels. 
If the birth ot Christ bad taken 
place among the great and noble 
of this wo. Id, and his body adorn- 
ed with all costly garments, decked 
with jewels, &c, then the poor 
would certainly have the Least 
encouragement of trying to become 
the fit subjects of the kingdom 
of heaven. 

•Tie was rich but for our Bakes 
he became poor, that we through 
his poverty might be rich. 2 Cor. 
S : I). And the poor have tho 
Gospel preached unto them," Matt 
11 : 5. The Gospel throughout 
gives preference to the poor, as 
naturally more fit for the kingdom 
of God than the rich, who gener- 
ally place too much confidence in 

J. S. M. 



For the Visitor. 


By reference to history, vre find 
that in all ages there lias been a 
strong opposition to Christianity. 
In early ages the followers of Cod 
were opposed by physical means. 
The faggot, the sword, and wild 
beast, were all employed as means 
for the extermination of Christiani- 
ty. Sophistry and sarcasm, as 
well as all the terrors of the inqui- 
sition were arrayed against christ- 
ians, but without the desired < 
Still later infidelity allied itself to 
literature, and thus thought to 
poison the understanding ot man- 
kind. Valuable historic matter 
was combined with most fatal er- 
ror by Gibbon and Hume. Vol- 
taire associated the most pernicious 
doctrines with the beauties of po- 
etry, and the charms of romance. 
These men aimed at the establish- 
ment of a universal skepticism; 
a skepticism that would cut oft' all 
moral light from the world, extin- 
guish every ray of hope and leave 
man to launch his frail bark upon 
an ocean of misery and darkness, 
without rudder or compass. 

But the great majority of the 
skeptics of the present day, give 
their entire attention to a few vices 
only; while others .remain unno- 
ticed. Thus we find men who in 
the extremity of their desire for 
the suppression of a single vice, 
rush on regardlessly, trampling 
upon the Sabbath, the Bible, the 
Church, and all christian institu- 
tions. In the cultivation of a con- 
tempt for everything holy, thcy 
deem themselves cultivating an 
ardent humanity. 

Their sympathy for the oppressed 
becomes their religion , and they 
wrong!}' suppose that the over- 
throw of Christianity is necessary 
to the prosperity of humanity. 

"Wo admit that those churches 
that attempt to associate a rigid 
orthodoxy with vice, have a i a- 
dency to create feelings of disgust 
in a truly philanthropic mind; and 
we too, would condemn it. But no 
amount of hypocrisy in the church 
can justify any man in disregarding 
the Word, or treading it under bis 

The hostility to evil is not too 
great, but a philanthropic move- 
ment allied with skepticism will 
be productive of evil rather than 
good; for the skepticism will poi- 
son the minds of thousands wl 
the good motive will have little 
effect. The Gospel has been 
motive power in every great rel 

We often see men that the w | 
call moral, fail of accompli»] 
any great moral reform. They 
expect to accomplish too much by 
their own might, forgetting that 
Cod is their only source of strei 

Let us first make our peace, our 
calling and (.'lection sure with God, 
and we will be prepared to do b 3 
good in the world. A great 1 
persons seem to think that all that 
is required of us is, to live moral 
lives. Sad mistake! W r e must 
cease to do evil, and what is nee- — 
learn to do well. "We must have 
our souls imbued with the love of 
God, and we will then lie prepared 
as mighty moral engines, tor the 
accomplishment of good. As the 
moon receives all the light, that 
she sheds upon us, from the sun, 
so must we receive all our power 
to do good from our source of every 



Strength. TTcmay say that there ! solemnly, should we love the Suh- 
ls innate good enough in man to I bath. Yes, wc love it, and this is 
accomplish the reformation of the right. All christians should love 
world; hut as well might wc ex-j to know that it is coming — to feel 
pect that, were the sun extinguish- (that it is near. Then how necessary 
cd in the heavens, our torches would, that we should he ready to receive 
illuminate and our fires quicken lit. That we should await its com- 
and fertilize the earth. We must ling and not have it ushered upon 
yield ourselves humble instruments jus when we are not prepared for 
in the hands of God for the accom-lit. I love to expect it, to feel that 

plishment of good. May God then 
create within us pure hearts; and 
give us right minds concerning his 

And may we all, in the end, hear 
the welcome plaudit "Well done 
good and faithful servant, enter 
thou into the joys of thy Lord." 
J. II. W. 

Columbiana, 0. Nov. 20. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 
Holy Sabbath, day of peaceful 
rest ! Joyfully wc hail thy coming. 
We have learned to love the Sab- 
bath, first, because it is God's holy 
day which he blessed and sanctified, 
and in which he rested from all 
his labors. We love to feel that we 
too, may rest from our labors, and 
thatitisthe wish of our heavenly 
Father that Ave should do so. And 
thus our thoughts may be called 
for a time from the transient scenes 
of earth, and placed more on things 
above, where wc may hold sweet 
communion with our blessed Savior 
and our God. "We have another 
reason for loving the Sabbath, 
which the Jews who still look for the 
coming of the Messiah, cannot have. 

it is coming, and this we cannot do 
ifwc allow Saturday evening to 
find its still encompassed with the 
cares and business of the week, if 
our time is yet occupied with the 
regular routine of duty. We can 
usually arrange matters so that 
the regular work of the week may 
be finished early in the day, and wc 
can then have time to prepare for 
the coming of the Sabbath, time to 
see that every thing is put in order 
so that our tranquillity ot mind 
need not be disturbed on the mor- 
row by seeing here and there some 
neglected duty which must be 
done, perhaps, too, before church 
time. And I regret to say that 
often, Oh ! how very often, there 
may be seen much disorder in fam- 
ilies who are preparing for church. 
Such a hurrying that they may not 
be too late ! One must attend to 
some neglected duty here, another 
there, all in confusion. 

How very unpleasant is thit 
order to the reflecting Christian 
mind — To have its serenity 
thus needlessly disturbed when it 
should have been in a contempla- 
tive mood, when it would like to 
have been meditating, or convcrs- 
Itwas on the first day of the ing upon the goodness of our ble-scd 
week on which our Savior arose Savior, and the glorious promises 
from the dead. Then Oh! how which He has given to all who arc 
deeply, how joyfully, and yet how. willing to '-take up the cross and 



follow Him," to "walk in his foot- 
steps," following "Him through 
evil as well as good report," while 
He assures us that He will lead us safe- 
ly to that heavenly mansion, which 
our kind Father has prepared for 
4,11 those who will own his dear 
Son as their leader, thereby becom- 
ing the redeemed childred of God. 


That is a beautiful picture which 
is revealed to us through the lens 
of the following passage : "And Ja- 
cob served seven years for Rachel ; 
and they seemed unto him but a few 
days, for the love he had to her." 
The picture before us is of a Syrian 
valley, with flocks and herds 
sprinkled over the green pasturage 
and along the uplands. Among 
them, with watchful eye moves a 
young Hebrew shepherd. Fear 
sent him hither from his father's 
home bej-ond the solemn Euphrates. 
But love has drawn him too. To 
woo the beautiful daughter of La- 
ban, as well as to escape a resentful 
brother, he has come. He has made 
a bargain to watch Laban's flocks 
for seven long 3-ears ; and his wa- 
ges are to be — a wife. So as he tends 
his fleec}' charge beneath the palm- 
tree, his thoughts are of her who 
comes out occasionally to the well's 
mouth, and rewards him with a 
glimpse of her sweet virgin counte- 
nance. At eventide, as the maid- 
ens grind the grain, it is her voice — 
singing at the barley-mill — which 
heals the hardships of the sultry day, 
and sends him happy to his rest. 
And so we read that the seven years 
seemed unto him but a iew days, 
for the love he had to her. "Within 

himself there was a relief from every 
load — a solace for every sorrow — 
a perpetual stimulant to toil and 
patience. Ho lived on love. 

Is there not a principle here 
worth every Christian's stud}-? 
The principle is this — the service of 
God is only pleasant, is only thor- 
ough, and is only effective, when it 
is a labor of love. Our heart must 
be in our religion, and our religion 
in our heart, or else it is the most 
toilsome of drudgeries and the most 
intolerable of hypocrisies. Here 
lies the simple reason why the du- 
ties of Christianity become so irk- 
some to many a church member. 
He has no heart in them. It is all 
toil and task-work. He tugs at it, 
as a galley slave tugs at the oar. 
He takes his Bible as he would take 
a dose of nauseous medicine. He 
goes to his closet as an anchorite 
clambers to his mountain cave or 
to the top of his pillar. The church 
bell rings him to the sanctuary, 
but no answering bell in his own 
grateful soul responds, "Oh! come 
and let us worship." He hungers 
not, he thirsts not for the Word of 
Life. Monej'-giving for Christ's 
work is to him a down-right robbery, 
and he flings his unwilling pence 
at the Lord's treasury, as if ho 
would say — "There it is, since you 
will have it; when will these calls 
of charity be done with? The 
whole routine of his external per- 
formances in the Church is gone 
through slavishly, carelessly, hyp- 
ocritically, as if the sharp eye of a 
task-master were upon him, and 
the lash of an overseer were crack- 
ed about his head. 

brother! there is but one 


way to become a happy, 
G. V. Vol. XL 



effective Christian. Whether youlwith graces, until R-cu the d< 

ar< a pastor watching over the spot bccomsPa ga the Lord. 

ohureh-fold, or a Sabbath-school . . .,. ,,, 

Again \re say, if 3-011 would be a 

J lightsome laborer in Christ's vine- 

or a Sabbath-sehöol 

teacher tending the little flock of 

your (lass, or a parent guarding 

the fireside lambs, or a reformer . 

, . . . . . , Do von love him now but a littler 

keeping over the rights of theT m . , . , 

,, . ,, .. X hen despise not the oay of smalt 

yard, you must love your Redeemer. 

■ted, the ignorant, the guilty, 
-ed, you must learn 
to work heartily. A man who sin- 
es the Lord Jesu« Christ 
will love to labor for him. lie will 
nie toil. lie will bend cheer- 
io every luirthen, rejoicing to 
hrist's willing bondman — and 
CI i's "freedman" too. For to 
him liberty is but the possibility 
Of duly. 

iuld you then be a happy 
Christian? Get the heart full of 
Jesus. Would you he a thor 

itian? Get the heart full of Jesus, 
tld you be safe from spiritual 
declension? Then "keep your- 
in the love of God." Put your 
li of the Savior so deep down 
that it shall underlie all selfishness 
— • 1 deep that the frosts of unbelief 
reach it — so deep that the 
devil cannot come at it — so deep 
that the friction of daily life can- 
nut wear upon it — so deep that 
v hi h even the powers ami pas-' 
of our nature are dried up by old 
a \ this hidden fountain shall give 
out its undying stream. 

It is said that artesian wells ncv- 
c go dry ; but when the torrid 
In uly are parching the np- 

]• . surface into down drifts of d 

re is an unexhausted vein far bo- 
le--, that gushes up through its 
r< cky tube, and delies the thirsty 
sunbeams to quench its perennial 
flow. So does Christ within us 
break up through our dusty, selfish 


You have made ;v good 
beginning. There may have been 
but a slight heart-beat in Jacob's 
breast when he first met Rachel at 
the well's mouth in Haran. But 
that young affection grew into a 
love that made the happy hours 
to tread on roses- And it was with 
a breaking heart that he hung over 
his dying wife as she lay moaning 
hi woman's sorest sorrow on the 
wayside to Bethlehem. So may 
your love to Jesus grow until it 
becomes the master-passion of tho 
soul — until it conquers lust and 
subdues accursed self— grow until 
you enjoy the blessed service of the 
Master — until there is not hin 
earth you desire beside him— 
you can exclaim with the apostle, 
"lam persuaded that neither death, 
i: : lifej nor an Obr principal- 

ities, nor powers, nor thii 
cut. northings to come, nor height, 
nor depth, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us from the 
love of God which is in Christ Je- 
sus our Lord. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Beloved reader: 

Another year 

has run its annual round, and many 

have been carried to the silent 

tomb, the place from which no 

humanity, and overflow our nature! traveler returns. And blessed bo 



God, we are yet alive, spared as 
probationers of time for a further 
and a belter preparation to meet 
our God. Within the limits of the 
year of our Lord one thousand 
eight hundred and sixty, many 
have gone to try the certain read- 
s' a world to us invisible, and 
God, the Creator knows which of 
us may live to the close of the year 
sixty one. Perhaps before the 
dawn of another New Yeab Day, 
many of us may have gone the way 
of all flesh. Those active limbs of 
ours may be mouldering in the clay. 
It is the language of the eternal 
Great I AM that "dust thou art and 
to. dust thou shall return." Since 
we all know by almost daily ob- 
servation, as well as from the dec- 
larations of sacred scripture, that 
man is mortal, the all-important 
truth is plain that we too must pass 
away, and our disembodied spirits 
fly toother places of abode. We 
are tending to the grave as fast as 
the wheels of time can roll us on- 
ward, and since we are assured that 
we must bid farewell to time and 
timely things, this world and its 
perishing objects, and since we do 
not know the hour of our departure, 
and since the moments which pass 
so swiftly by arc hurrying us to the 
end of our existence here, it would 
be wisdom in us to prepare to meet 
our God and sing with those who 
j»ve gone to the blissful regions of 
delight the song of Moses and of the 
Lamb, and to enjoy the happiness 
in heaven at God's right hand which 
he has promised to all the faithful. 
May God help us to discharge our 
duties to him and to our fellow 
men. May we love our God and 
Maker supremely above any other 
object, our brethren and sisters in 

the Lord dearly, and our neighbor 
as ourselves. 

How true the following lines arc : 
Years hurry quickly by 

And Ave are fading too ; 
And soon the year when we shall die, 

Will come upon our view. 
If we are ready then, 

Eor us it will be well ; 
Removed from this low earth of pain, 

Willi God in heaven to dwell. 

S. W. B. 
Walnut, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 

Another winter has come, because 
God was pleased to have it so; 
and what God has made, is well 
made. But the winter of the heart, 
let it never come upon you. Live 
so that good angels may protect 
you from this great evil — the win- 
ter of the heart. 

Let no chilling iufluence freeze 
up the fountain of sympathy and 
happiness from its depths — no cold 
burthen settle over its withered 
hopes, like snow on the faded flow- 
ers — no rude blast of discontent 
moan and shriek through its deso- 
late chambers. 

Your path may lead you amid 
trials which for a while seem en- 
tirely to impede your progress, and 
shut out the very light of heaven 
from your anxious gaze. Penury 
may take the place of ease and plen- 
ty — your luxurious home may be 
exchanged for a single lowly room 
— the soft couch for the straw pal- 
let — the rich viands for the coarse 
food of the poor — summer friends 
may forsake you, and the unpitying 
world pass you with scarcely a 



■word of compassion. You may be 
forced to toil wearily and steadily 
on to earn a livelihood. You may 
encounter fraud and base avarice 
which would extort the last farthing 
till you will turn in disgust from 
your fellow being. Death may 
sever the dear ties that bind you 
in this world and leave you in fe ir- 
ful darkness. The noble manly 
child, the sole hope of your decli- 
ning years, may suddenly be taken 
from you while your spirit clings 
to him with a wild tenacity which 
oven the shadow of the tomb cannot 
wholly subdue. But amid all these 
sad trials and sorrows do not come 
to the conclusion that nobody was 
ever so deeply afflicted as you are, 
and abandon every sweet anticipa- 
tion of better days in the unknown 

Do not lose your faith in human 
excellence because your confidence 
has been betrayed ; nor believe that 
friendship is only a delusion and 
love a bright phantom which glides 
away from yonr grasp. Do not 
think 3*011 are fated to be miserable 
because you are disappointed in 
your expectation and baffled in your 
pursuits. Do not declare that God 
lias forsaken you when your way 
is hedged with thorns, or repine 

pathway of holiness, and shield 
you from the winter of tho heart. 

S. 0. 

She cjamtlg Qiult 


Praise your wife, man; for pity's 
sake give her a little encourage- 
ment ; it wont hurt her. She has 
made your home comfortable, your 
hearth bright and shining, your 
food agi'ecable ; for pity's sake tell 
her you thank her, if nothing more. 
She don't expect it; it will make 
her eyes open wider than they have 
for these ten years; but it will do 
her good for all that, and you too. 

There are many women' to-day 
thirsting for the word of praise, the 



en c o u r a g c m e n t. 

Through summer's heat and winter's 
cold they have drudged uncomplain- 
ingly, and so accustomed have their 
lathers, brothers, and husbands 
become to their monotonous labors, 
that they look for and upon them 
as they do to the daily rising of tho 
sun and its daily going down. 
Homely everyday life may be made 
beautiful by an appreciation of its 
very homeliness. You know that 
if you can take from your drawer a 
clean shirt whenever you want it, 

sinfully when he calls your dear somebody's fingers have ached in 

ones to the land beyond the grave. 
Keep a holy trust in heaven 
through every trial, bear adversity 
with fortitude, and look upwards in 
hours of temptation and suffering. 

the toil' of making it so fresh and 
agreeable; so smooth and lustrous. — 

Every thing that pleases the eye 
and the sense has been produced by 
constant work, much thought, great 

Wheu your locks are white, your care, and untiring efforts bodily 

eyes dim, and your limbs weary — 
when your steps falter on the verge 
of death's gloomy vale, still retain 
the hope of that spirit which will 
strengthen you and lead you in the 

and mentally 

It is not that many men do not 
appreciate these things and feel a 
glow of gratitude for the number- 
less attentions bestowed upon them 



in sickness and in health, but they 
are so selfish in that fec'ing. They 
don't come out with a hearty "Why 
how pleasant you make things look, 
wife I" or, "I am obliged to you for 
taking so much pains." They thank 
the tailor for giving them "fits;" 
they thank the man in the fall om- 
nibus who gives them a seat, they 
thank the lady who moves along in 
the concert room; in short, they 
thank eveiybody and everything 
out of doors, because it is the cus- 
tom, and come home, tip their 
chaivs back and their heels up, pull 
out the newspaper, grumble if wife 
asks them to take the baby, scold if 
the fire has got down : or, if every- 
thing is just right, shut their mouths 
with a smack of satisfaction, but 
never say to her, "I thank you." 

I tell you what, men, young and 
old, if you did but show an ordinary 
civility towards those common 
articles of house-keeping, your 
wives; if you gave the one hundred 
and sixtieth part of the compliments 
you almost choked them with be- 
fore they were married; if you 
would stop the bandinage about 
who you are going to have when 
number one is dead, (such things 
wives may laugh at, but they sink 
deep sometimes;) if you would 
cease to speak of their faults, how- 
ever banteringly before others, few- 
er women would seek for other 
sources of happiness than your cold 
so-80-ish affection. Praise your 
wife, then, for all the good qualities 
•ho has, and you may rest assured 
that her deficiencies are fully coun- 
terbalanced by your own. 


In almost every household there 
is an enshrined memory, a sacred 
casket where a lock of shining hair, 
a ring or faded picture, tells of some 
one long since gone. The younger 
children, as they grow up, learn to 
look on the picture of the dead 
brother or sister as on the face of 
an angel. They wonder if they 
ever shall be as good as these were ! 
They look with tender awe upon 
the various relics of a sister never 
known, the broken plaything, the 
unfinished piece of work with the 
rusted needle just where she left it ; 
and seeing their mother's tears, 
and hearing her talk of the child 
that was or would have been more 
lovely and intelligent than any of 
the rest, they meekly wonder if 
they shall ever deserve to be loved 
as much as she was who is now in 
heaven ! 

The orphan longing for a mother 
dimly remembered is sure if she 
had lived he never could have dis- 
honored her, never could have been 
ungrateful or disobedient. 

Yet our daily life together is sub- 
ject to many disturbances. Parents 
forget to be patient with children ; 
the noisy, trying little things are 
often roughly treated, their [feelings 
wounded, and their gayety checked; 
children of a family quarrel and 
overbear ; friends grow critical and 
cold. To look upon the surface of 
general domestic and social life, it 
sometimes seems as if there were a 
few only would not be happier sep- 
arated. But when by death some 
are removed, then only can we 
measure the real depth of affection 
that was cherished for them. 

One beautiful trait of our human- 
ity is the tenderness with which w* 



cherish the memory of the departed. 
Let death take from the household 
the troublesome and ungovernable 
child, and all that is remembered 
is bis sweet and gentle words, his 
rare qualities, his loving ways, bis 
beauty and manliness. The child 
stands before its parent's «yes, not 
as what he was, but as what he 
might have been had all God put 
in him been perfected by love and 
grace. He is now always ^dear 
child," in their thought, and no 
longer selfish or unlovely. The 
children long for their dead com- 
panion with real and tender grief — 
they would be pleasanter were he 
back again , they are surprised to 
find how much they loved him- 
Friends long to have the opportu- 
nity, now lost, to show their love. 
Why did I not prize him more — 
why did I not serve him better, is 
the universal feeling. 

Our cemeteries, carefully kept and 
richly ornamented, may sometimes 
betray the harsh ostentation of 
wealth, but usually the polished and 
elaborate marble speaks the tender- 
ness of grief, striving to do here 
what it feels had been left undone 
before. Absence lends to a less de- 
gree the same halo of perfectness. 
80 soon as we are separated from 
those we really love, then they 
seem more than ever desirable and 
necessary to us, and we send back 
messages of regret for past selfish- 
ness and unfriendliness. Perhaps 
it is a phase of selfish nature, this 
lamenting for those that are gone — 
n selfishness that looks for compan- 
ions who give us everything and 
ueed no forbearance or sacrifice of 
ours; and finding none such among 
the living, turns to the idealized 

I memory of the dead. Yet it 
worthy feeling if it hallows the 
memory of those who are gone, 
and, still more, if it inspires us 1o 
a greater consideration for those 
who remain. But still children, 
scarcely conscious of it, bringdown 
their parents' -'ray hairs to the 
grave, through willfulness; still 
parents provoke their chili 
and withhold from them sym] 
and help; still friends distrust, 
harass, try one another. If we 

j could only, while together, realize 
that tenderness spent in unavail- 

: in;; lonifinijs for the dead; if we 
could only see each other as in 
the light of what we shall be — 
looking on our children, think of 

[them as angels standing over bc- 

Ifore the face of our Father — when 
tried by each other, remember 
our opportunity 
other, and how 
will be our self- 
fail to serve 0110 
But in this life, 
happiness is either always before 
us, not yet attained, or behind, 
buried beyond our enjoyment. 
Yet our duty at least is dor.' 
with those that remain, those that 
we once loved being gone — so to 
live that harmony, pe»C( , and 
Christian culture may take the 
place in our social intercourse of 
harsh selfishness and inconsiderate 


how uncertain is 
of enjoying each 
deep and lasting 
reproach if we 
another in love. 

gouth's Department 


Young man ! are the aims of thy 
life such as these ? Dost thoxi im- 
prove thy hours of leisure, such as 



occur in the intervals of labor and 
business, in reading, in stud}-, in 
meditation, in profitable conversa- 
tion? If so, thou art acting wise- 
ly; for thou wilt thus lay up for,. 
thyself a portion that will stay by, 
thee in every trial and conflict j 
incident upon life's pilgrimage. | 
Not so, however, with that young 1 
man who finds his chief and almost 
only pleasure in the gratifying of 
his appetites and passions. A dark 
future awaits him. While the for- 
mer is at home evenings with his 
books, the latter is abroad with his 
convivial companions, wasting Ins 
time and money, and by his vicious 
practices and sensual indulgences 
is enfeebling both body and mind- 
In this way his character is corrupt" 
ed and destroyed, though he may 
for a while keep up his reputation, 
which, however, will not last long- 
after character, its only sure foun- 
dation, is ruined. Beware, then, 
young man, how thou spendest thy 
time? As is thy ehildhood, youth, 
and early manhood, so will be thy 
maturcr life. Three terms being 
given, it is no wise difficult to find 
the fourth, or final result. 

In a town in "Old Essex County," 
more than half a century ago, Avere 
two lads attending the same school, 
the one a studious youth, who took 
fast hold of instruction, diligently 
employing every opportunity to 
get knowledge and wisdom and un- 
derstanding. He avoided those pla- 
ces of amusement where the young 
waste so much time, and form hab- 
its of dissipation — but lost thereby 
that charming and characteristic 
title, a "ladies' man." Not so, how- 
ever, with his companion. He did 
not like application to his books, 

did not find pleasure in their study. 
Ho was loud of company-, found 
his chief and '.ugliest delight in par- 
ties, balls, et;'. He was ready to 
e/pt an invitation to attend a 
dancing part) , anywhere within 
twenty miles. lie was the idol of 
the young misses — was called by 
that sweet, charming, and most 
endearing of titles, a "ladies' nnii." 
Time passed on, and the young 
men engaged in the active scenes 
of life. The former was appointed 
Judge of the Supreme Court of the 
United States. The latter secured 
the place of "street scavenger" 
in a village in the aforesaid county. 
How true it is — whatsoever one 
soweth that shall he also reap. 
This interesting sketch is veritable 
history, and names could be given 
were it necessary. It will serve 
just as well, however, to illustrate 
the lives of multitude« of young men 
in and out of Essex county. Re- 
member, young man, that under- 
standing is a well-spring of life, and 
he that hath it shall be able to shun 
the evil that besettcth his path of 
life, now much better is it to get 
wisdom than gold ; and understand- 
ing than silver.— Boston Transcript- 


Who is lovely ? It is the little 
girl who drops sweet words, kind 
remarks, and pleasant smiles, as 
she passes along ; who has a kind 
word of sympathy for every girl 
or boy she meets in trouble, and a 
kind hand to help her companions 
out of difficulty, who never scolds, 
never contends, never teases her 
mother, nor seeks in any way to 
diminish, but always to increase 
her happiness. "Would it not please 



you to pick up a string of pearls, 
drops of gold, diamonds, or precious 
stones, as you pass along the street? 
But these are the precious stones 
which can never be lost. Take the 
hand of the friendless. Smile on 
the sad and dejected. — Sympathize 
with those in trouble. Strive ev- 
erywhere to diffuse around you 
sunshine and joy. If you do this, 
you will be sure to be beloved. 


Boys, be kind to your sisters. 
You may live to be old, and never 
find such tender, loving friends as 
these sisters. Think how many 
things they do for you; how patient 
they are with you; how they love 
you in spite of all your ill-temper 
or rudeness; how thoughtful they 
are for your comfort, and be you 
thoughtful for theirs. Be ever 
readj* to oblige them, to perform 
any little office for them that lies 
in your power. Think what you 
can do for them, and if they ex- 
press a wish, be ready to gratify it, 
if possible. You do not know how 
much happiness you will find in so 
doing. I neveryet knew a happy and 
respected man who was not in youth 
kind to his sisters. There is a 
beautiful song which says, 

Be kind to your sister — not many moy know 

The depth of true sisterly love ; 
Ths wealth of the ocean lies fathoms below 

The surface that sparkles above. 

For the Visitor. 


Brandonville Va. Dec. 16, 1860. 

To the editors of Gospel Visitor : 

Dear brothrcn : I take up my pen 

to drop a few thoughts in reference 

to the California and Oregon mis- 
sion. In the first place I would say 
that I am young, and inexperienced 
in a great measure, and perhaps 
my elder brethren will regard mo 
as being over officious in what I in- 
tend saying. But then I ask for- 
bearance upon the ground that I 
feci it a matter of duty to say some- 
thing on the subject. This feeling 
has its origin in the circumstance 
that I see so little progress made 
in getting the desired object accom- 
plished. There is evidently some- 
thing wrong some place in the man- 
agement of this matter, and it is 
further evident that this wrong 
lies at the same place that it did 
in the Garber case, with which 
every reader of the Visitor is quite 
well acquainted. The wrong is in 
the fact that we love the money more 
than we love to give it for these 

If I thought it would not be 
looked upon as uncharitable in me, 
I would say it is a shame, it is dis- 
graceful in us, that it took the Yree- 
will offerings of as largo' and I 
thought benevolent a body of peo- 
ple as our brotherhood, extending 
from East to West, from North to 
South, over our large confederacy 
nearly two years to liquidate the 
sum of §175,00, and not all paid yet. 
At this rate, wo will not get the 
means in ten years to send the de- 
sired Missionaries to California, and 
by that time the few brethren who 
are there waiting for help may be 
in eternity, and the beginning of a 
church never built. Whereas, if 
the Missionaries were gone on their 
mission now, in the same ten years 
there might be a church or church- 
es built in those places who would 
be able to send another set of mis- 



eionaries to China, or any place 
else. Brethren, will we awake and 
see what may be lost by this negligent 
manner of doing business? Or, on 
the other hand, view what may be 
gained by prompt and efficient ac- 
tion ? To my own knowledge it is 
not poverty that is the cause of 
this want of action, for I could 
name churches which might send 
two brethren to California by sim- 
ply giving a draft on their treasury. 
And I think candidly, it would come 
nearer laying up treasure in heaven, 
and keeping it from rust and cor- 
ruption, to use it for sending the 
Gospel to the poor, than the way 
it is used. Pardon me brethren, 
for as already said, I am writing 
from a conviction of duty. 

Now in reference to finding out 
who is to go, if we can ever get 
means to send anybody. I think 
there has been no plan proposed 
as yet, that will answer the purpose. 
You, Editors, say this can only be 
done by the Holy Ghost. This is 
very true. But why do you not 
tell us how this can be done ? You 
seem to intimate that the churches 
can find this out by fasting and 
prayer. I think you are certainly 
mistaken in this matter, from the 
fact that this is a national question, 
bo to speak, and no one church can 
act for the rest. If we were to de- 
cide at Sandy Creek, according to 
our knowledge, we might suit our- 
selves, but we could not suit the 
brotkei-hood generally, because 
thera are brethren well qualified 
in every sense for the business, of 
whom we know nothing, Hence, 
a section cannot act for the whole, 
and neither can different parts of 
the brotherhood act for the whole, 
from the fact that their actions 
would not 'agree, the disagreement 
would be owing to a want of knowl- 
edge or acquaintance with brethren 
who are qualfied for so important 
a field of labor. 

From contemplating the foregoing 
impediments, I have come to the 
following conclusion ; and I unhes- 
itatingly lay it before the brother- 
hood for whatever value they may 
be pleased to put upon it. 

Inasmuch as the funds will in all 
probability not be collected before 
Yearly Meeting, let as many church- 
es as possibly can send, say two or 
three delegates, and let those rep- 
resentatives hold a special council 
at the Yearly Meeting in conjunc- 
tion with the board which was ap- 
pointed last year for the manage- 
ment of this affair. And let alt 
those delegates ascertain as far as 
they can, who would and could go 
on the mission. Then after conve- 
ning in this special council, and af- 
ter some interchange of views, 
thoughts, &c, and after fasting and 
prayer, cast their votes or lots 
among those who they know would 
go if properly appointed. And let 
those upon whom the lot falls, be sent 
without any unnecessary delay. The 
compensation should be regulated by 
the persons' circumstances who are 
sent. But I think any one who feels 
willing to go, will leave this matter 
with the brethren now acting as 
committee, for I think they will 
certainly do what is right so far as 
is in their power; and until the 
means are placed in their hands, it 
is useless to talk about sending 
any person. 

Yours in Gospel union. 

P. J. B. 

(We would say that we have good reasou to 
believe that it is not because there is wanting 
among the brethren a willingness to contributa 
money, that the call from California and Oregon 
has not been complied with. The necessary 
funds could have been obtained, but the difficul- 
ty was this : The committee to whom the mat- 
ter was committed, did not adopt any plan for 
the selecting of suitable brethren to go on the 
mission. And as the committee had no plan, 
it conld not well act, and hence no selections 
have been made. We hope we will learn wis- 
dom by experience. We hope that br. B's sug- 
gestions will be considered, and that something 1 
effectual will yet be done. We must add furth- 
er, that the slowness with which the Garber 
debt has been canceled, was owing to peculiar 
circumstances connected with the case, and not 
to the want of liberality on the part of the 
brethren. So we have reason to believe. Eds.) 



Fol- the Gospel Visitor. 

At a council meeting held in the 
Ashland District congregation. 
Dec. 6, I860, tor the consideration 
Of the Oregon Mission, the follow- 
ing was unanimously concluded 
upon. 1st. That said district is 
willing, and perfectly agreed (feel- 
ing the necessity of attending to 
said call) to assist and advance 
funds for the purpose of sending 
brethren to fill said call or mission, 
provided brethren are sent having 
the necessary qualifications, and 
also the outward appearance in set- 
ting an example and pattern as to 
nonconformity to the world, and 
showing by appearance meekness 
lowliness, and humility, as well as 
those blessed qualities and traits 
in the heart. 2. Some brethren 
were proposed, H. D. Davy, and 
others, some not willing to accept. 
In conclusion, it was advised to 
send one who had the abilities to 
exercise both in the German and 
English language. By order of the 

Yours truly in Christian affection, 
and the bonds of brotherly love. 

G. W. 


(An extract from a letter?) 

Now in reference to the Oregon 
and California Mission, I have a 
word or two to say, rather sug- 
gestive, than to assume the prov- 
ince of instructor. I have thought 
the following may expedite the 
selection of brethren to fill the 
above Mission ; and also obtain the 
ßentiments of the brotherhood as 
fully as any other method. 

Let each church district hold 
council and say who shall, in ihe 
estimation of the church be chosen 
for the Mission. (Something like 
the election of church officers.) 
Let those names be forwarded, to 
the corresponding secretary of the 
board, and let those brethren, who 
maj- be recommended by the great- 
est number ef churches, be the t \o 
to go upon the Mission. Thereby 
those chosen, will he chosen by the- 
church. The names of the two 
receiving the highest number of 
votes in each church, Avill be the 
choice ofthat church, and the two 
receiving the greatest number of 
churches recommending them, to 
be the choice of a majority of the 

I think the above, or something 
similar published in the Visitor, 
may obtain the sentiments of the 
church at large, as well as any oth- 
er plan I know. 

The above is only suggested as a 
help in so important a matter, as 
the choice of men to fill the above 

Make whatever use you see prop- 
er of the suggestion above, and 
may God bless the effort of the 
brethren to the good of souls. 

J. W. 

Hillsboro, Pa. 

d U I XX t .' i . 

1. An explanation op Luke 17 : 37. 
Dear Editors : 

Will you please 
give us an explanation of Luke 
17 : 37. 

S. M. 

Answer. — The passage upon 
which an explanation is requested 



reads as follows: "And they an] 
swercd and said unto him, where 
Lord? And he said unto them 
wheresoever the body is, thither 
will the eagles Be gathered togeth- 
er." What is here spoken of un- 
der the figure of the eagles gathered 
around the carcass, seems to refer 
to the punishment which will ac- 
company the advent of Christ. 
It was evidently to his advent that 
Christ was alluding when the ques- 
tion, "Where Lord?" was asked. 
(Sec Luke 17 : 30). The figure 
of the eagles and carcass, is a bibli- 
cal and a prophetic one. Job when 
speaking of the swiftness of his 
days, compares them to the eagle 
that hasteth to the prey. Job 9 : 26- 

"When, now Moses (Dent; 28 : 8), 
with remotest indefiniteness, por- 
trays the manifoldly fulfilled future 
punitive judgment upon Israel, and 
«peaks of the nation which the Lord 
will send upon them from far (first 
of all the iledes and Chaldeans, 
comp. ver. 48 with Jer. 28 : 13 ; ver. 
50 with 1 Sam. 5 : 12; Is. 47 : 6,33: 
19; but afterwards, also the Ro- 
mans, comp, ver. 52 with Luke 19: 
43) he first makes use of the figure 
of the eagle hasting to his prey 
ver. 49). Then Hosea chap. 8 : 1 
alludes to the same figure, and af- 
terwards Habakuk thus designates 
chiefly the Chaldeans (chap. 1 : 8. 
It follows therefore that Christ now 
points back to that first judgment 
upon Jerusalem, because all these 
form one connected series of types 
which reflect each other, the earli- 
er of which always at the same time 
prophesies of the later, even to the 
last. He will thereby say that 
(rod's fundamental principle in all 
judgments remains the same, in so 

far as a corruption that has grown 
to maturity, draws down punish- 
ment, not merely according to per- 
fect justice, but also by a necessity 
inherent in the thing itself, quite 
naturally, so to speak, just as the 
eagles are made for, and find out 
the carcass. That which is dead 
grows putrid, and what is putrid 
is consumed and cleared away to 
make pure air, by those agents 
who arc made and appointed for 
this by God. The putrid state-car- 
cass, and the dead, corrupting the 
national condition of Israel, was, 
at that time, the carcass around 
which the eagles could not but be 
gathered; even so will it be one 
day with Christendom, when Christ 
comes the second time. The putre- 
faction and corruption of the dead 
forms a fearfully appropriate figure 
(chap. 23 : 27) for all self-dissolution 
on the part of sinful nations and 
multitudes of people prepared for 
the judgment." 

2. An explanation of 2 Cor. 
11 : 12, 13. 

Editors of the Gospel Visitor: 
I would like you to give us an 
explanation of 2 Cor. 11 : 12, 13. 

F. M. 
Shepherdstown, Pa. 

Answer.' — The passage referred 
to, reads thus : "But what I do, that 
I will do, that 1 may cut off occa- 
sion from them which desire occa- 
sion ; that wherein they glory, 
they may be found even as we. 
For such are false apostles, deceit- 
ful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ." 
It should be remembered that a 
strong party spirit existed in tho 
Corinthian chiu-ch, and that Paul 
because of his opposition to that 



party spirit, and perhaps also from 
other causes, had enemies at Cor- 
inth. And that while he had main- 
tained the right of the minister of 
the Gospel receiving the assistance 
from the church, 1 Cor. chap. 9, he 
waived his right to receive any 
assistance, lest his enemies might 
charge his zeal in preaching Christ, 
to his love of money rather than 
his love of souls. Now as Paul re- 
ceived nothing from the Corinthian 
church, he could justly boast that 
he had kept himself "from being 
burdensome unto them." And 
when he says, " What I do, that I 
will do, that Imay cut off occasion 
from them which desire occasion," 
he means that he will continue to 
show by his conduct, that in preach- 
ing the gospel, he is not actuated 
by a love of worldly gain, and thus 
cut off from his enemies all just 
grounds for them charging him of 
preaching from such a carnal mo- 
tive. That luherein they glory, they 
may be found even as we. This 
means as much as if Paul should 
say, I would teach them by my 
example, instead of boasting, that 
they have such an influence over 
you, as procures them a plentiful 
and perhaps splendid maintenance, 
that they rather emulate my dis- 
interested conduct, and subsist on 
their own labors. 

In the 13th verse, Paul removes 
the covering and holds these per- 
sons up in their true light as false 
apostles, and servants of Satan, and 
covering themselves like their mas- 
ter with a cloak of hypocrisy. 

3. An explanation of 1 Peter 
2 : 13, 14. 

Beloved Brethren : Please give 
me an explanation of 1 Peter 2 : 
13, 14. 

Yours &c. 

M. G. 

Answer. — The verses referred to 
in the query read thus : "Submit 
yourselves to every ordinance of 
man for the Lord's sake : whether 
it be to the king, as supreme ; or 
unto governors, as unto them that 
are sent by him for the punishment 
of evil doers, and for the pi*aise of 
them that do well." Christians 
and Jews have both been charged 
of being enemies to civil power and 
government. The adversaries of 
the Jews charged this fault upon 
their city, the then seat of the true 
worship of God, Ezra 4 : 15. The 
Jews made a similar charge against 
the preachers of the Christian reli- 
gion, Acts 17 : 7. And generally, 
the enemies of the Christians of 
primitive times charged them with 
the slander of rebellion and con- 
tempt of civil authority. There- 
fore the apostle here, descending 
to notice particular rules of Christ- 
ian life, by which it may be blame- 
less, and thereby silence calumny 
begins with this, as particularly 
proper for those he wrote to, being 
at once both Jews and Christians, 
for the clearing of themselves and 
their religion. For the Lord's sake. 
Meaning by this that if Christians 
should do any thing to piejudice 
the minds of the people against 
Christianity, it would be grievous 
to the Lord, and retard the accom- 
plishment of his holy will in saving 
sinners. And as the obedience 
hero commanded is for the Lord's 
sähe, it evidently can not hold in 
any thing that is against the 
Lord's own command; for kings 
and rulers, in such a case, leave 
their proper stations, as being 
themselves under obligation to 
obey God. The subjection here 
enjoined is a subjection to civil 



government as far as the laws of 
that government are not contrary 
to the Laws of God. When the 
requirements of civil government 
contravene the laws of God, Christ- 
ians may, and they should, refuse 
"to comply with them. So did the 
apostles. When they were com- 
manded not to teach in the name 
of Jesus, they answered, "We ought 
to obey God rather than men." 
Acts 5 : 29. And they did obey 

df ormpüitdcim. 

Haldane, Ogle Co. Ills. Dec. 22, 1860. 
Beloved Brethren : I noticed in 
the last Visitor a notice of that 
Tennessee matter with a reference 
to tbe promise made by the church 
where I live. I feel for the sake of 
the church here and the information 
of the Brethren to give the facts 
iu the case which are these : The 
church in Ogle Co. Ills, not willing 
that I should pay any part of the 
debt, took an early interest in the 
matter, and raised some sixty or 
seventy Dollars; but seeing that 
other churches also took an inter- 
est in the case, did not think it 
best to send the money immediately. 
Hence we gave the notice you re- 
ferred to, so that by the willing 
contribution of others the amount 
might be considerably reduced, — 
and if after paying the balance 
at the time referred to, there should 
be a surplus, they wished to appro- 
priate it towards my traveling 
expenses. By some means it was 
neglected to be collected and sent 
to the Annual Meeting by br. Long; 
seeing br. C. Long a few daj-s before 
ho started 1 requested him to in- 

quire of br. M. Bowman what 
amount was lacking. Br. Bowman 
told him to tell me not to make my- 
self uneasy about the matter. Some- 
time the latter part of the summer 
I received a letter from br. Bow- 
man stating there was a balance 
due of 29 Dollars. — I wrote to him 
that I would send the amount in 
a short time. Soon after I got a 
letter from br. D. Garber, stating 
he intended to move to our country, 
and I requested him to pay the 
amoxmt, and I would pay him in a 
short time, — he ordered br. Eman- 
uel Arnold to pay the amount out 
of money due him there. The 
amount probably is paid ere this. 
As soon as it is paid I hope br. 
Bowman will acknowledge it 
through the Visitor. The amount 
you ordered the brethren in Ten- 
nessee to keep towards the debt 
I wish you to reserve and apply it 
to the mission fund or some other 
charitable purpose. 

Please give this a place in the 
Visitor as soon as possible, and 
oblige yours in the bonds of love. 
Samuel Garber. 


Lawrence, December 21, 1860. 

Dearly beloved Brethren. 

Yours of December 3d came to hand 
yesterday accompanying fifty Dol- 
lars by express for the Eelief of the 
suffering people, for which we feel 
very grateful, that your sympathi- 
zing kindness brought means into 
our hands to aid the few of our 
brethren and families, and the many 
of our kind neighbors, friends and 
acquaintances, as far as their dis- 
tress is made known to us, without 



respect of person or denomination, 
saint or sinner. — Your brethren arc 
:voring faithfully to cany out 
this design. There is a book regu- 
larly kept of all the incoming and 
outgoing, open at all times for in- 

I will only say this, there is far 
more responsibility resting on your 
•weak brethren, than they v 
aware of before they were pla- 
in this trust. We therefore, dear 
brethren, earnestly desire y 
prayers to Him, from who 
blessings flow, to strengthen the 
discretion and action of your weak 
brethren, that those charitable 
means, that you and we are blessed 
with maj* come to the rescue of 
those who are in the greatest dis- 

First there were considerable 
means sent to the committee by our 
brethren from Illinois ; next from 
Indiana, and now coming from 
Ohio. But if the brethren hero 
would supply mere necessity, there 
would not be one dollar retained 
for 12 hours. But at all times we 
must have an eye to those that must 
have something or starve. This 
the only way we- can see to keep i 
tress from growing more fatal. 
Thus, dear brethren, you see that 
we aim to comply witli your re- 
quest faithfully to distribute the 
means sent to our care. 

Concerning the general 

Belief Committee I hope it will all 
come right, but if I had no 01 : 
hope or prospect for bread than 
that until harvest, I would say to 
my family and brethren, come let 
us flee to some land of corn, and see 
whether we can find a Joseph there 

&c. &c, 

Jacob ulricii. 

Owing to the present disturbed 
and excited state of affaire in our 
country, and especially in the South- 
ern states, would it not bo well to 
change the place of holding our 
next annual meeting? Vi] 
was the place fixed upon at the last 
annual meeting for that of 1861, 
but liars are entertained from the 
present indication of things, that 
should the meeting be held in Vir- 
ginia, the general brotherhood will 
be but poorly represented in 1861, 
as it was in 1 SCO, and if so, it would 
be an occasion of sincere regret. 
"What say the brethren of the con- 
gregation in Virginia where the 
meeting is expected? And what 
say the brethren in other places ? 
Could the Brethren in Blair county 
Pa. take the meeting should it be 
thought best to change the place 
of holding it? If they could not, 
who could? Brethren let us have 
an expression of your views. The 
propriety of making the change 
above alluded to, has been >;:. 
ted, and that too from the South, 
and we therefore call the attention 
of the brethren to it. May* the 
Lord direct us by his wisdom. 

Contribution fj 


Reported in last Xo. (January) - $00,00 

George Grove additional collection 6,50 

J. P. Woods 3.00 W. M. Voglesong 6,00 
Rev, J. Rinebard 5,00, J, S. M. 3,00 
Joseph Stricklcr 10.70. Jesse Xiehols 
2,00 all from this vicinity, beside what 
was sent or di neral Committee 29,70 

Michael Buhl Bueyrus, Crawford CO. O. 
collected and sent to us - - 20,00 

Jacob Nold collected chiefly of the Men- 
nonite congregation in this vicinity 
t8,50 and 7,30 - - - 55,80 

Jacob Knopp 1,50. Christ Laipplc 5,00 
Sim Sidler in Geo Grove's list 5,00. Jac 



Esterly again 1,00. Jacob IT Kurtz col- 
lected additional 5,00. Jacob Longen- 
ecker 1,25. Jefferson Newl a • 1.00. 
J J Bntliuger 4c. 1,00. David Sprinkle 
2.00 all from this neighborhood 23,35 

Frederic Lust of Crawford co 0. by 31 
Beehl .... 13,00 

Jacob Wilhelm 1,00. J&c Blser 2,00 A 

J Y 1,«0 from this section 4,00 

Sol Workman of Pa 1.00. Eli St oner' f 
church in Fairfield co. S,00. Em Lichty 
from Brothers Valley church, Somerset 
co. Pa. 42,00. Henry Brumbaugh l!au- 
dolph,0. 4,20. Dan. Moser from churchin 
Fayetteco. Pa. 8,35 03,55 

Of the above sum was sent to Jacob 
Ulrich Lawrence, K, T. Dec 3, by Ex- 
press Smi.GO. Dec 19, by do 50,00. Dee 
25, by l»r. Abraham Rothrock 50,00. Jan 
4, 1S61 by Express 50,00 and January 
10, by do 50,00 - - - $250,00 

and remains in our hands Jan 15, 25,90 

From other agencies were sent to Ja- 
rich, Lawrence Kansas 

Reported in last No from Miami co Inda. 

sent direct ... 71,55 
" by Abraham Rothrock 

From the church in Philad'a Pa. 51.19 

" " " '• Greentree 115.00 
" " " " Mingo & Limerick 20,75 

" " " " Indian Creek 37,95 

" " " " Plains 10.00 

" " " " New Jersey 24,25 

" " " " Skippack region 47.50 

" " " " Conestoga 185,00 

" " " " Upper Canawago 21,81 

Adding our own collections thus far 


This is really quite a pleaeing evidence of 
the liberality of our brethren and friends, and 
may perhaps appear to some a very large sum 
of money, but only calculate what it will cost 
one single family for food, clothing and shoes 
one year only, if every thing we cat and put 

I to be bought with money, and perhaps 
at a high rate. Could we feed and clothe even 
a child one year for less than forty dollars, or a 
family averaging five persons, great and small, 
for less than Two hundred dollars ? We think 
cot. Now any one can reckon and cipher out, 
how much will be necessary to support fifty 
families for one year, even not less than Ten 
thousand Dollars. Wc state this merely to re- 
mind those churches, that have not yet done 
any thing, and might think what others hare 
done was sufficient, that this would be a sad 
. Dearest brethren, let us not become 
weary in well doing. Let us remember there 
are yet nearly eight months, until the starving 
people in Kansas can expect to eat their own 
bread, and what good it would be done to them, 
if we tried to provide for them part of the year 
and then let them starve at last. 

Our brethren in Kansas should keep us in- 
formed of the true state of things from time to 
time, and our members and friends, who live in 

. should think always of those who have 
nothing at present, but what charity sends 
them. Let us in these trying times endeavor 

to obey the injunction of the Savior, "Lay up 
for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and wbero 
thieves do not break through nor steal," 
Matt 6j 20. But above all let us pray for a 
blessing from on high over the gift« and the 
! givers, the distributors and the receivers, for 
without it nothing will avail any thing, but 
With it the intended good will be accomplished, 
only this mortal life he sustained, but 
rather the soul'? life also strengthened, and all the 
glory ascribed to Him only, .vlio is worthy of 
all praise, honor and glory, namely God and 
the Lamb for ever and ever. 


Died in the church of Clermont co. Ohio, Oc- 
last, our beloved sister ELIZABETH 
STOUDER, aged 44 years, 9 months. She was 
a consistent member of our church from an 
early period of her life, and we trust she is 
now enjoying the reward of the faithful, though 
she left a Mteeping mother and brothers and sis- 
ters, mourning their loss, yet hoping her de- 
parture was bei great gain. 

Also in the same district, December 17, last; 
HIRAM SNELL, a son-in-law of sister Mary 
Scars, aged about 35 years. His death was 
caused l>y a kick of one of his horses on his 
temple, breaking his skull, and lingering only 
afterward. He left a sorrowing widow 
and i small children. He made no profession 
of religion. Funeral text : 1 Cor, 5 : 1, by the 

Nathan Hey wo od. 

Died in Rockingham co. Va. December 1, 
1S00, our old Si.tcr ELIZABETH KNOPP, 
consort of brother Abraham Knopp. She was 
taken suddenly in the morning with paralysis, 
and at 5 o'clock P. 31. of the same day she de- 
parted, at the age of 73 years, 3 months, and I 
day. She was an exemplary sister, and on 
Monday the third she was followed by many 
friends, brethren and neighbors to her last 
home on earth, in token of their regard and 
affection. The funeral occasion was improved 
by brother Celestin Witmer, Samuel Wampler, 
Christian Wine and myself by speaking from 
John 11 : 28. 

Also died in Page county Ya. December 7, 
brother WILLIAM DOVEL, aged 67 years, 
1 month and 18 days. At his funeral on the 
9th brother Christian Wiue and myself spoke 
from Rev. 14 : 12, 13.— 3Iany people have 
died in our parts during last fall of Typhoid 
fever. Yours <tc. 

John Kline. 

Died in Elkhart co. Indiana near Goshen, 
(day not given) old mother STOAFEER with 
lung fever, aged 71 years, 6 months and 20 
days. Funeral services by Jacob Berkey and 
the writer from Rev. 7 : 16, 17. 

Died in Goshen, same county ard state (day 
not given) JOSEPH 31ULBERRY with linger- 



ing consumption, aged 37 years, 6 months and 
12 days. Funeral services by the writer from 
John 5 : 24. 

Jacob Sttdvbaker. 

Died in Bond county church, Ills. Nov. 21 
last of consumption, brother JEREMIAH 
KESSLER, son of brother Jonathan and sister 
Catharine Kessler, and grandson of the late 
Elder Joseph Garber, originally from Augusta 
county Virginia in ISIS, and living many yen is 
in Montgomery county Ohio. The deceased 
and his companion were reeeived into the 
church of Christ a few months prior to his 
death, and shortly before his departure he called 
the elders of the church to perform on him the 
anointing and laying on of hands according to 
James 5 : 14,— and so sudden was his departure 
that no human soul saw him fall asleep not- 
withstanding the true vigilance of his compan- 
ion — and such were tho manifestations ot the 
deceased that thote who mourn his los3 sorrow 
not as those that have no hope. 

J K. 

Died in Duncausville church Blair county 
Pa. July 25, 1S60, sister REBECCA JANE 
GARBER wife of br.Dav. H. Garber, and daugh- 
ter of brother J. S. and sister Magdaleue Burk- 
hart, aged 26 years, 7 months and 26 clays, 
leaving behind her a bereaved husband, 4 
children, father and mother and many relations, 
friends, <&c. to mourn their loss which is her 
great gain. Funeral service by Graybill and 

Farewell, father, mother, children dear 
I am not dead, but sleeping here. 
Prepare for death, for die you must, 
And with your daughter sleep in dust. 
Farewell, my dear companion too ! 
My soul is happy far above, 
Where 1 shall wait till I see you, 
And live again where all is love. 

Died in the same place, September 6, I860, 
SYLVESTER GARBER, son of the above 
Bister and br. Garber, aged about 3 months. 

So fades the lovely, blooming flower. 
Fmil smiling solace of an hour; 
So soon our transient comforts fly, 
And pleasure only blooms to die. 

Died in Altoona, Blair co. Pa. Dec. S. I86O1 
•with diptheriaor sore throat, J\COE S. BTJRK- 
HART, son of John K. and Mary Burkhart, 
age A years, 4 months and 2 days. Being the 
only child, thus leaving behind him a bereaved 
father and mother, and many friends to mourn 
his loss, which we are sure is his great gain. 
Funeral sermon by brother Grabill Myers. 
Paul to Hebrews 9 : 27. 

Our Jacob so dear has left us ! 

Oh why has he left us so soon ? 

Our Savior must also have lov'd him. 

Or he would not have taken him home. 

He sleeps in the valley so sweet : 

But his spirit has taken its flight : 

Lo, his form is but dust 'neath our feet, 

While he is an angel of light. 

J. S. B. 

By the Father. 

Farewell dear parents I am going 
And leave you here behind. 

I am free from pain and sickness 
And dwell where Jesus is. 

J. K. B. 
Died in Oley township, Berks co. Pa. of dip- 
theria, a disea°e by which some families are 
and have been sorely afflicted in this vicinitv 
on the 24th of November 1S60, REBECCA 
KLEIN, aged S years, 5 months and 5 days. 
Funeral service by the Rev. Mr. Hinterleiter. 
And on the 13th Of December, SARAH KLEIN, 
aged IS years, II months and 7 days. Funer- 
al service by brother John Zug. Both the 
above were daughters of Daniel and Mary Klein 
and grand children of the late brother David 
Klein of Amity township, Berks co. deceased. 
Written by request. 

Dat. B. 
Died in Hancock co. 0., Dec. 16 and 1", two 
ofthe children of ADAM M. BOWERS and the 
sister, bis wife, and were buried in one grave. 
The eldest died first, aged 4 years, 3 months and 
a few days, and the youngest last, aged 2 years, 
months and some days. Disease putrified 
sore throat. 

Died in Clark co. 0. October 15, last SALOME 
GRISSO, daughter of Emanuel and Elizabeth 
Grisso, aged 3 years, 5 months and 15 days; 
also another child of the same parents, October 
27, JOHN E. GRISSO, aged 1 year, 9 month» 
and 12 days. Funeral services by brother 
Frantz, Funderburg and Brubaker. 

Died in Conemaugh congregation Cambria 
co. Pa. (time not given) MARY JANE GuUGH- 
NOUR, daughter of J. D. and Christina Gough- 
nour, aged 5 years, 6 months and 2S days. 
Disease : sore throat. 

Also the same day MARTHA JANE FUR- 
LONG, aged 5 years, 1 month. Disease the 
same. Funeral services by Sol. Benshoff and 
L. Cobaugh from Matt. 19": 13, 14. 

Departed this life in Wayne co. Ind. Sep. 16, 
1860, sister MARY A. STEPHENS, daughter 
of br. Joseph Latshaw, formerly of Virginia, 
A_'e 23 years, 5 months and 1 day, leaving an 
affectionate husband and many relatives to 
mourn her absence for a time. 

Died in the Lord in the Barren's church 
(commonlv called Miller's) York co. l'a. sister 
ELIZA1JET11 MILLER, widow of elder An- 
drew Miller, and daughter of old elder Daniel 
Utz. It may truly be said of her, she was a 
mother in Israel in Faith, Hop and Charity. 
AgedS9 years, S months and 22 days. Funeral 
service! by the brethren John Buehcr and 
ADAM Bbovn. Text 2 Cor. 5 : 1, 2, 3 4. 

Died Deo. 22, I860, at the residence of his 
soninlaw in Lebanon Pa. where he went on a 
visit from Bohaefferstown his residence, Dr. 
CHRISTIAN BÜCHER, aged 64 year«, 8 months 
and 6 days. The deceased was no brother of 
our church, but I transmit it for insertion in 
the Visitor (English and German) for the ben- 
ciit of his relations who I believe arc readers 
of the Visitor— the Mohlers &c. 

C. Buohbb, Nepheto of the deceased. 
Died Dec. 19, 1S60 3 miles South west of 
Georgetown, Columbiana co. ANNIE 
HEESTAND, daughter ofbr.Abraham and 
Leah Heestand, aged 15 y. 10 m. and 19 'lays. 
Disease first sore throat, and after partly re- 
covering took the measles. Funeral service by 
br. L. G.ass and the writer from 1 Peter 1 : 

David Bvers. 


flA-Just from (he Press 

M ACK, sen. This old anil among our 
bretliren well knnwn and highly appro* 
ciated work having been out of print tot- 
tome time, tlie subscribers have seen "flt 
to publish the same again, both in (Jer- 
man and English. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octavo, 
and may now orjaa soon and vs fast the 
binders can finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25'ctF answered. 

or sent by miil postpaid — els. 131 {' favino - received 

T r. itsis: 
embossed Morocco'bMidiiig, mar- 
In Imitation TurWy Morocco binding, 
extra gilt «J*" 8,00 

Turkey Morocco^*!) irTcflnf, 'extra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson &, F«*,lf.r, Publishers 
'I'oledo, Ohio. 
O^-Agenls wanted for all tie West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 

of tl 



will be entitled toextra copies 

Address Editors of G. V. 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 „able Bible for examination, and be- 
Those wh,> buy by the dozen or more, i ng satisfied, that it is all, what it is 

represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 
Eds «f Gospel Visitor. 



When we advertized a new edition 
of our llymnbooks, it appears some of 
our brethren mistook this for an an- 
nouncement of the New Hmnbook con- nl , Tr ,„ ., , ,, „ w ,,,,,.,- 
templated by the brethren, for which OLD Dr » PETER bAHRNEx ft 
a committee was appointed by the year- PREPARATION for 
lymeeting. Ifence a few were disap- fj L E A NS I N G THE BLOOD! 
pointed, ordering llymnbooks with the 

expectation of getting new Hy cm books 
altogether, and receiving instead a. new 
supply of our old llymnbooks. Now to 
prevent further mistakes and disappoint- 
ments, we would simply state, that the 
getting up of anew llvmnbook rnquires 

This admirable Preparation is com- 
posed of the best remedies known in 
the. Materia Medica, for the cure of all 
diseases arising from Impure Blood. 

It contains more than twenty ingredi- 

ime, and cannot he accomplished ents, entirely Vegetable, and is corn- 
without due consideration, nor without posed of Roots and Herbs which posses« 
a great labor and expense. It is in- the highest degree of purifying proper- 
tended to have it about twice as large lus - 

as our present books are, and the price " hls Medicine was originally pre- 

willbethereforeneardoubleofthatofour pared by old Dr. PET EU FAHRNEY, 

present edition. And as the church wants of Washington County Maryland Tes- 

books still, while the new book is pre- timonials from hundreds of families 

paring, we must keep on hand a supply, could be given, who have 

New Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 

With a Commentary by the Rev. In- 

6RAJI (,'OBBIN, A. M> 

This beautiful Family Biele is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 

many years, and consider it ?n ind ispen- 
sable Remedy for the cure of Chronic 
Diseases. It has been in use for more 
than halfa century and Us beneficial 
effects are known in Pi 'ia, 

Maryland. Virginia, and many other 
States of the Union. 

This medicine is put up in packages 
accompanied by a small vial. It can 
be sent by mail or express to all parts or 
the United States. Price by mail ;Post 
age Paid) $1,00 a single package. By 
express ,75 cents a single package or 
$Q 00 for one dozen; a percentage is 
allowed "to persons acting as agents. 
For particulars address the Proprietor» 

Bias; 2G00 Practical lteflec'iocs ; 

18.000 Improved Readings; 140,000 Prepared and sold by 

Marginal References, <$c A:c. PETER FAHRNEY <fc 

This work will not bo found at any JOHN RURK HOLDER M. D 

Bookstore, but w. I be furnished to sub- Quincy) Franklin Co. Pa. 

icnbers on the following ^- " 


ü F 

imriL visitor 

For the Year 1861, Vol. AI. 

1 h Visitor is a monthly 

Christian M. g'izine, edited and pub- 
lished by lleury Kurtz ;md James 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. The 
object of the work is and will be the 
promotion of a pure Christianity, with 
its doctrines, practices, and experience, 
us originated, established, and devel- 
oped by Christ and his inspired suc- 
cessors. # 

Each number of the English Gospe/ 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
eoJumns, and the German 16 p; 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
pvii, 3, and mailed to subscri- 

bers regularly about the first of each 

The Go-PEL VisITöb has passed 
through t u Vo um. '3. has given general 
satisfaction where it has been taken, 
nn 1 has been growing in favor with the 
brotherhood from the beginning. And 
it ought, \vc think, to have a wide circu- 

- T K 11 M S : 
copy of the English, one year, 
in advance, - - 81,00 

Sis copies, ... 5 ; 00 

Thirteen copies, ... 10,00 
Single copy of the German, one 

year, in advance, ,50 

Seven copies, ... 3,00 

Thirteen copies - - - 5,00 
Single copy of the German and 

English, - - 1,2.*> 

Six copies, - - - 7,00 
And at tlic same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

&3F~ We send out this circular for 
the purpose of extending our circula- 
tion, and it is very desirable that wo 
havens many names as p:is.-ible of old 
subscribers as well as new one-, sent us 
before the first of December, t l <nt wo 
may form some idea of the extent of th* 
edition that will be required. 

HSF* We make our appeal to you, 
Brethren and Sisters, desiring you to 
give us your assistance for the increa- 
sing of the circulation of the next vol- 


Coltjnbtaxa, Columbian Co. 0. 
September, 1860. 

H4~^l<ciif*'iriv &T f^f\* ducc received in Exchange for Cood», 

^■ot^lDr CV VU or sold upon Commission. 


No. 2 G •■ 3rd. >>:. above Race, 
, . I T, A D E L P II I A. 
Offer to tlie Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — tints avoiding tbe great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Iiuyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at. 
tended to. All kinds ofcouutry pro- 


Dr. E YV. Moore, s Indian Tinriura 
for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 
teen years experience in curing th« 
worst caM's. For two dollars, a box 
containing six bottles will be sent to 
any address. 

Address TV E. W. Moore 
S-rlr Level, Cambru Co. Pa. 









I VOL, XI, ;pf avcty IUI 

NO. a i| 


One Dollar the single copy, six copies fop Five, and thirteen \sP 

for Tea Dollars {»»variably in advance A siiuilar work in. German ?1^ 

(16 pages monthly) ,f, ha'i of ohoso rates. (|*J 

k?) Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and Y\~ 

% a receipt taken. Postage only Ü cents a year. lj| 


r» *•£*» O'l 

*\S2p J °3§S/* «igt/» 

3»« »1l2?«> Cialis «fiäb w'S^«> « y K5fa «/IS? ^ 4-13^ 



IP ^^ ^feP Hp N *ÜS^ ^^ ^F ^!f # 


Eulogy of the Gospel Visitor page 6~> 

The Crucifixion ol Christ - " — 

Fellowship with Cod - • 65 

A Lettvr on immersion - - 66 

The triumph of life - - 77 
Faith unconquerable— The Lady 

and the Robber - 78 

I am not pioud - - - 86 

Beligious musings on Christmas day 82 

Remarks on lie? • 80: 15 - 65 

Multuni in Pan» ... 86 

Extract from a letter b7 
Queries. Explanation of 1 Cor. 

15 ; 5(> 88 

«« •« " Luke 10 : 9 - — 

" " .Matt. 13: 24— 01 89 

•' •« ' John 20: 23 91 

Correspondence ... ()J 

Contributions for Kansas - - 94 

'• for Oregon Mission — 

Obituaries .... 95 

3nl>alt 5»ct> iCaii^clifdKn 2>cfnd;ö 

ftür SÄärj 1861. 
9(u$ ttt " n.nh S'" 
2t»5 unfair SÖrüfcasOJiffd)iitte « 
SBet'lMuMunijfn lit %>\\)U$ Tutf.inints 
lung 1783 
11 *i a 1784 — 5 

£>tv 9(pcfiel ^Viuhi? * t 

Wufprathe (<r vSonfcrenj t?on £l;iifnn 
(§oiTtfpont | in$ ? « * 

SDlilfe 2V,;tr.i>\i für JfrmfaS * 
9)ci;trävi< für C^i*r Oregon Diiffion 

,50. C Rebcr. J K Goodman. D 
Deinolh, JuhnNeff. E K Buechly 7. 
Lydia Fraucis. .loi.n Custer for books 
and Vis 4. Sam Klein 1. D R Sayler. 
A Emuiert. Jonas Keim 20, \\ m L 
Gilt 1. «am A I'lke for books. John 
Brindle 2,50. Dan H Keller 1 f boons 
in pait. Jac H Hanger. Beuj Hard- 
man 1. 1' J llruuii. l)av 15 Klein. 
John Zug. John Evert 1, Jac Miller 
Greeuinoiiot 10. Jac Flora, jr. Isaac 
Price2. A Molsbee 1. \V B.Sell 1. 
.1 SSFIory. A I, Bownau 1,25. HCIap. 
per 10 for books, sent. Dan P tjayler 
10, lor Kansas. M Hackrnan. John 
Nicholson 2.21. Lewis Kimmel. Jo« 
Fitzwaler I. II Kuontz 1. II F Bow- 
ser 1. \V Hartzler 16.94. Jan Fore- 
11, an. S K Hook 1. Dan Killer. 
Jonath Garber fur H I). Monroe //.. I- 
ges I. Silas Thomas 5.30. Jos .Master- 
son 1,25. John Newcomer. A 11 
Brumbaugh 1 .70. 

P. >. Those who wi»h us lo send Look* 
by mail, must Ly all means send vs lite 
postage with the pay ; otherwise the post- 
master will tiol Iahe thrrn. 






Letters Received 

Prom John Custer. M Zug. Mnrt 
Myt is for books and Vis S. 1 \V Sd.uff 
er for books. »60. C Bücher. I*' W alz. 
Cyrus Vandolah 1!) for iumks and Vis. 
Jac. Sipe 1. Philip Boy le 2. Ji Im 

Fike. II Oeiger, M I). ' S. U. Hai I. , . 
Josiab Goiighuoiir 10. Ilulsii 1 I 
,60. L Tombaugh. Sarah M Hiflt- 

bower2,27 for books and N is. Jo», 
Peck. H Broadwater 1. H Clappei I. 
Jesse Crumhaker 1. I* Long 3.81. A 
Beaver. John Newcomer far books 
C'onble Hymnbooks we got again only 
the otherday.) II O. Po'ist .1. John 
H Hoke 1,25. Jac Mol, lei 1 subsi r. 
Eman Slifer 5. Dav (»else r 5. Adam 
Wise 2« Jac N Craybill for books 
(sent.) Fred Wechb r 1. 1) I \\|,.e 
lock 3. O W Miller I. A L Bowman. 
John Wise 1. Pet Beer, CD Heck 
ler. Gilbert Bruvver 1. Geo liibbe." 

II. Geiger & Co. 



No. 236 N. b'd. St. above Rice, 


Offer lo the rrade a l.irjre an,! well se- 
lected Stock of (roods, at the vert/ L/u>- 
esl prices. \s u e sell for 'Jasb only, or 
to men of the iimsl undoubted Oh a rac- 
ier — thus avoiding the great ri,ks ol l,u- 
sini'ss — we are rnabled to "(Ter rare in- 
diicements lo good Buyers. Orders 
dfull) solicited, and prnmplly at- 
tended tu \!> Iviuls of country pro- 
. e,l in Kxchauge fo-r Gub'is, 

li poll Col, . I, . 

I CI IS si list R II! I 'RS. 

A«; our books there ar« 

nearly 300 Visitor- of l«st (ear unpaid 
jet ; and inasmuch the priee is at such 
..I. . te, thai we need all in order to 
be jusl In others and lu ourselves, »a 
request those who know themselves to 
be in arrears, lo send them . long with 
: i c 11 iew subscription. 
0^y=!l at ina: opened new mail books for 
in xi volume, no names will be entered 
there., uulill order ! by our friends, 
and cuusequeully lo Visitors will be 


$£*ÄVC*> 1861. 

NO. 3- 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

If round me sang a myriad throng 
And swept the sacred music along, 
In God's high praises, this only this, 
Would tell the sweetness of the bliss— 
Of the Gospel Visitor. 

Aud on its sublime pages are seen 
Thoughts and words with power to 

The soul from out its stygian path 
From out the mist of sin and wrath— 

In the Gospel Visitor. 
Love thrills through it, Peace, Vir- 
tue bright 
Illuminates it by candle light, 
And seraphs catch, and bear away, 
To yon Eternal place of day — 

Glad tidings of the Gospel Visitor. 
"While by the fireside we arc sitting, 
And blest moments arc sweetly 

"Perusing and pondering slowly 
O'cr gems of heaven so goldenly — 

In the Gospel Visitor. 
It lets no temptation lure our heart, 
But stores peace to the christian's 

It turns our feet into virtue's roads 
'Twill lead us home to heaven and God 
The welcome Gospel Visitor. 
A. L. D. 
Lostcreek, Miami eo. Ohio. 


Christ the Son of God came into 
this world in flesh and blood; born 
of parents, who loved and obeyed 
God; parents, who loved Him, 
probably more than with natural 

affection, from the fact that He was 
so obedient, so all knowing and so 

They had that confidence in Hi in, 
that He would redeem the children 
of Israel from under the pangs of 
death ; from their iniquities, and re- 
store them in the favor of (Jod 
again. What then must have been 
the sorrow of their hearts, when 
He was nailed to the cross? What 
must have been their sorrow and 
agony of their once bright and joy- 
ous souls; when He had not fin- 
ished the work, they thought lie 
should have finished ? Who can 
imagine the great darkness and 
gloom, that must have prevailed at 
this time, over the minds of the 
bereaved parents ? 

We sometimes think we have 
great losses and crosses, but, un- 
doubtedly, they would sink into 
oblivion, when compared with their 

But alas ! they were comforted : 
He who was crucified, has risen. 
Who lias to sorrow now ? and who 
can triumph in victory now ? They 
who crucified Him, are the ones 
who have to sorrow now. And 
they who sorrowed before, are now 
comforted ; they triumph ; the}- feel 
relieved; they need not mourn 
longer; but arc comforted ; nothing 
do tlnjy feel, but joy, gladness, 
stacy and thankfulness. But those 
who crucified Him, and declared 
His blood be upon us, and our chil- 
dren ; have to sorrow now. Who 
can comprehend their sorrow, when 
they saw truly, they had crucified 
G. V Vol. XL 5 



Jesus? No doubt, their sorrow privilege. As his character i« 
was as great, and even greater, than .stamped upon, and many of his at- 
had been the sorrow of the parents tributes manifested in his works, 
of Jesus. Not! i in«; can defeat the through these fellowship with God 
plan that God has devised. It will maybe enjoyed. A mind assi mi- 
prevail over every opposition or Iated to the divine mind, and habit- 
obstruction of man. We may draw uated to contemplation, can appre- 
up calculations, what Ave will do; date the presence of God any where 
but if in opposition to God's way, in his works. 

they must fall: if not in this world, • "We feel within ourselves 

they will in the next. All our de- . Tlis enerey ,1ivinc: bo tclls ,he henrt ' 

.,, , .. ... . ... He meant, he made us to heboid and love 

vices will iall, if m opposition to ,,., . . . . .. .. ., . , 

1 ' \\ nut he I'cholus and loves, the genera] orb 

God's plan, as did the devices of the of life and being; to bo great like Him, 

Jews. They cannot stand when in Beneficent and active. Thus the men 
opposition to God's plan. 

Then how necessary it is that we 
found all our calculations upon the 
word of eternal truth, that will 

Whom nature's works instruct, with God himself 
Hold converse ; grow familiar, day by day, 
With his conceptions ; act upon his plan ; 
And form to his, the relish of their souls." 
God's voice is heard in the peals 

»tand when heaven and earth shall of thunder, in the raging storm, in 
pass away. 

the gentle breeze, in the roaring 

ocean, and in the murmuring brook. 
How necessary that we be candid. These spe;lk t0 overawe with his 

let us try henceforth to eradicate ma j e8t y, or to soothe with his gen- 

every obstruction, and take God's tleneas _ And the soul af , ()liain ted 

word as the man of our counsel. with h]m> recognizes in these his 

K. I). voice, and returns an answer of ad- 

Covington, Jati, 19, I I. oration if his greatness is felt, or 

+*i of gratitude, if his power is joyfully 

experienced. But it is through his 

word especially that God communes 


"Our fellowship is with the Fath- and holds fellowship with his peo- 
er, and with his Hon Jesus Christ." Lje. Here he familiarizes himself 

How little do mei »reciate thekpith them, talks to them as a tath- 

dignity and happiness conferred er, and reasons with them as their 
upon them by God. And still less c .qaal. He likewise invites his peo- 
do they enjoy them. Our appre- p i e to converse with him, which 
ciation of our privileges will be w ith pleasure they do. It has been 
somewhat in proportion to our en-jj u8t ly and beautifully said, that 
joymentof them. That the unCon- j God in his word speaks to his peo- 
verted do not appreciate their priv- pj e , and they in prayer, speak to 
ileges, is notsoinueh to be wonder- i)i, n . And between God and his 
cd at. But christians are less ex- people a conversation is kept np; 
cusahle if their views of duty, of acceptable to the former, and edify- 
privilege, and of happiness are not i n g j instructive, and profitable to 
higher and more correct. The the latter. Again : A communion 
phrase "fellowship with God" con- r fellowship of a more personal 
tains a sublime thought — an exalted character is not only implied, bu' 



plainly taught. "For ye are thej 
temple' of the living God; as God 
hath said, I will dwell in them ; 
and I will be their God, and they 
shall be my people." "Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them it' a 
man love me, he will k p my 
•wordstand my Father will love 
him, and we will come unto him, 
and make our abode with him 
'This personal and intimate fellow- 
ship is alluded to in the histories oJ 
the patriarchs when it is said 
walked with God. And "Enoch 
walked with God." 'Ov'oah was a 
just man and perfect in Ins <renei 
tions, and Noah walked with G> 
Such forcible and instructive expres- 
sions as quoted above, are used to 
show the familiarity between G 
and his people. "Will God indi 
dwell on the earth?" lie sur 
will. And he will deign to hold 
converse with bis unworthy and 
fallen intelligences. O, wonderful 
condescension! Let this trail in 
the character of God, this disposition 
of his to associate and hold fellow- 
ship with his creatures, banish thai 
fear and backwardness which often 
characterize the approaches of his 
people unto him, and let it allure 
us with humble confidence into his 
divine presence, there to open our 
sorrows, to confess our sins, and to 
make known our requests. 

But we have also fellowship with 
Jesus Christ. Fellowship does not 
only imply communion, but joint 
interest or partnership. In this 
last sense, as well as in the former, 
it is very expressive of the connec- 
tion between Christ and bis people. 
He and they enter into a covenant 
of partnership. Christ does not 
want to do without the children of 

men. and these cannot do without 
him, without sustaining an eternal 
loss and enduring eternal misery'. 
Hence the partnership or fellowship. 
Christ has invested all lie possessed 
; '' the joint stock, not excepting hiB 
And Christians to he justly 
itlcd to a füll share of the profits 
arising from the union; must also 
il they have with Christ in 
■•-.'.lion stock. He has borne 
:• sins in bis own body on the 
rhe must hear his cross. 
!:■:■ represents them in heaven, they 
musl »resent him on earth. He 
r them in heaven, they 
1 for him ön earth. They 
;. communion or fellow- 
partnership with him. 
: sutler with him. they 
shall, ägn with him." If they 

him. they shall share the 
ith him, for as he looked 
oy that was set before 
do they. Paul, apparently 
ig f Uowship with Christ, in 
the gh.1 we have been viewing it, 
ired io know the "fellowship of 
< rings ;" that is he desired 
hare in the merits of his suffer- 

- njoj the high honor and the 

greatcsl and purest of all happiness 

from the fellowship of the 

Father and Son, there must be 

resemblance 1 between t.'ic par- 

For what fellowship hath 

nsness with unrighteousness? 

hut communion hath light 

■i h darkness? And what concord 

hath Christ with Belial? or what 

part hath he that believeth with an 

infidel? And what agreement hath 

the temple of God with idols? As 

there is no fellowship between these, 

there can be none between holy 

beings and sinners. But Christians 



having been made "partakers of 
the divine nature," enjoy fellowship 
with Divine Beings. 

And fellowship with such exalted 
society docs not only produce the 
highest enjoyment, but it likewise 
promotes holiness of character. It 
does this on the principle that all 
association with companions howev- 
- or it may be limited, produces some 
influence. There is a proverbial 
saying to this effect : Tell me a 
man's company, and I will tell you 
his character. There is much truth 
in this. Hence great importance 
is to be attached to the choice of 
companions. Christians then en- 
joying fellowship with the Father 
and Son, and living much in such 
society, will experience a conform- 
it}* of character similar to that of 
those with whom they are intimate 
and have intercourse. In that long- 
interview of forty days between 
God and Moses on mount Sinai, the 
effect of his long fellowship with 
God was such that "the skin of his 
face shone." This was indeed a 
remarkable occurrence. And al- 
though we are not to expect simi- 
lar effects to follow from our fellow 
ship with God, yet, did we appre- 
ciate our privileges more, and im- 
prove them better, and experience 
more fellowship "with the Father 
and with his Son Jesus Christ," 
if our face-n should not shine as that 
of Moses did, the light of our Christ- 
ian character would, showing that 
we "had been with Jesus." » 

"Frum all that's mortal, all that's vain, 

And from this earthly clod : 
Ari.-o my soul, and strive to gain 

Sweet fellowship with God. 
Say, what is there beneath the skies, 

In all the paths thou'st trod, 
Can suit thy wishes or thy joys, 

Like fellowship with Uod." 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 

By a brother. 
Union Deposit, Dec. 27, 18G0. 
Eev. Friend : 

In a former article 
I endeavored to show that infant 
sprinkling is unscriptural in doctrine 
and dangerous in practice. In 
this communication I propose t© 
demonstrate that Baptism by im- 
mersion is the mode practiced by 
Christ, his apostles, and the prim- 
itive Church ; that it is the only mode 
sanctioned by the Divine Testator, 
and that will be blessed to the re- 
cipient. "Not that we are suffi- 
cient of ourselves to think any- 
thing as of ourselves ; but our suffi- 
ciency is of Cod." 2 Cor. 3 : 5. I 
do not engage in contro\ . r 

the sake of controversy. But duty 
will not permit me to stund idle 
when I see the wells of salvation 
polluted, and multitudes ot immor- 
tals deluded with false hopes where 
their eternal interests arc concern- 
ed. My object is not to wound 
your feelings, nor to deal out rigor- 
ous epithets against a zealojus but 
mistaken church, but to employ 
language so rigorous and unequiv- 
ocal, yet with such strict fidelity to 
truth, as to constrain you to accept 
through the medium ol simple faith 
what your reason is laboring so ar- 
duously but ineffectually to dis- 
prove. In doing so, i shall be care- 
ful to proceed in the sure and 
steady light of Divine Revelation. 
While I shall studiously seek to 
avoid the error of going beyond, 
I shall also bear in mind the error 
of those who stay behind what is 
written in the Sacred Oracles. 
Both are evils. The first is the error 



of the fanciful and superstitious, 
and has rendered the Papal Hie- 
rarchy a loathing to men and an- 
gels; the second is the error of the 
credulous, and is the great objection 
that lies against all those who dis- 
tort or mangle the Divine institu- 
tions, or set them aside altogether. 
It is this that impels me again to 
enter the field of discussion, and at- 
tempt to countermine your persist- 
ent efforts to turn away the minds 
of your followers from the way of 

The ages of eternity alone can re- 
veal the destiny of countless multi- 
tudes, which had once been aroused 
from their moral lethargy by some 
sudden, appalling stroke of Prov- 
idence, or by some moral agency, 
but have had the fight which the 
Holy Spirit kindled within them ex- 
tinguished in the dark and turbid 
pools of error and credulity, which 
stagnate on almost every page of 
your labored productions relating 
to the subject under consideration. 
If you are laboring in co-operation 
with the divine agency of the Holy 
Spirit, you arc doing a great and 
glorious work 5 if not, the "Judge 
of all the earth" must determine 
whether it be inconsistent with 
a truly christian spirit to make 
your error the subject of scathing 

One of us is in error in relation 
to the first ordinance in the present 
economy, and only one of the two 
views can receive the approbation 
of Heaven. God cannot be the 
author of both unless it be presumed 
that he is the author of confusion 
and contradiction. This proposi- 
tion commends itself to every re- 
flective mind as self-evident. God 

is not mocked, and we cannot sup- 
pose that he is indifferent as to 
whether his institutions are regard- 
ed and reverenced, or treated with 
neglect and contempt. I am in- 
trenched within a firm, impregna- 
ble fortification when I start out 
with the principle, that 

"God is his own interpreter. 
And lie will make it plain." 

First, let us inquire whether Na- 
ture itself does not furnish faint 
adumbrations in confirmation of 
the truth for which I contend. 
Paul himself referred to Nature 
to illustrate spiritual truths, and 
why may not I. 1 Cor. 11 : 14. 
Nature's teachings are the voiceless 
utterances of Jehovah, and do not 
contradict the methods of his grace. 
— Are we arrayed in mourning at 
weddings, or do we mingle the 
cheerfulness of a nuptial eelebratieu 
with the solemnities of a funeral ? 
Docs despair ever manifest itself 
in mirth and peals of laughter, or 
joy and contentment in sighs and 
groans? Does the northern blast 
ever scorch with heat the region 
over which it passes, or the tropical 
sun congeal the streams on which 
its beams fall ? Was a pea-nut ev- 
er found ensheathed in a chestnut 
bur, or was the grape ever found 
covered with the rind of the almond? 
"Do men gather grapes of thorns, 
or figs of thistles?" I might mul- 
tiply these analogies to an almost 
unlimited extent, to show that 
throughout Nature's wide domain, 
the elements and principles, at 
work in her hidden mysterious re- 
cesses, are manifested by fixed laws, 
and every thmg'after its kind. This 
principle, instead of being confined' 
to the laws which govern inanimate 
matter, is extended to the more ex- 



alted sphere of spiritual operal 
and underlies the ordinance v ! ich 
is the subject of our controversy 
"There is nothing hid that shall not 

be revealed" — there is no spirit that 
does not take a form — there is noth- 
ing inward that does not become 
complete in the outward. Even 
our emotions take form in sighs, 
our desires in expressions of the 
countenance, our thoughts in words, 
and our gratitude in acts of obedi- 
ence and worship. 80 also in the 
ordinances of the Lord's house. 
As the reflected heavens, which lie 
beneath the glossy surface of a lake, 
are a true transcript of the heavens 
which arc extended above, so the 
ordinance of baptism is a true, 
complete, harm nious representa- 
tion of the inner grace of regener- 

As nian has a body as well as a 
soul, it has pleased Infinite Wisdom 
co appoint something in religion 
adapted to both parts of our nature. 
Something to impress the conscience 
and the heart through the medium 
of the senses, whereby the spirit- 
ual part of our constitution may be 
beneiitted. This being the design 
of the ordinance, to administer it 
in a partial, vague, unauthorized 
manner, is to do it inefficiently, 
and to ignore the idea that the 
outward is a type of the inward. 
Now let us see how this view ac- 
cords with the history of the insti- 
tution, and the testimony of the 
scriptures. Some of the facts 
which I must necessarily introduce 
are in such direct antagonism with 
the statements of pedobaptists, and 
look so much like accusing them ot 
insincerity and duplicity, that it is 
a point which I touch upon with 

more reluctance than any other 
involved in this controversy. 
"Would to God you could bear 
with me a little in my folly'' — the 
folly of being zealous for the truth. 
— Is that ordinance, which stands 
at the threshold of the Christian 
Economy, to bo administered by 
sprinkling or by baptism? Bap- 
tism and immersion are synony- 
mous i. 1 ms therefore I use them 
interchangeably. Every Lexicon 
in the Greek language, without 
exception, gives immersion as 
among the definitions of baptizo, 
aid many of the best of them give 
it no other meaning. There is no 
more doubt that baptizo means to 
immerse, than there is that Christ 
rose from the dead. Just as little 
reason as you have to plead the 
want of testimony to demonstrate 
the latter, just so palpably absurd 
it is to advance the want of evidence 
as a reason for disbelieving the 

The Greek church, in all its 
branches, maintains that the word 
means to immerse, and that it can 
mean nothing else ; and their prac- 
tice/ram the apostolic age to the 
present day is immersion. They 
call the western christians sprink- 
led christians, by way of contempt, 
and will have no fellowship with 
them, until they are immersed. 
The Greeks are certainly more com- 
petent judges of the meaning of 
their own language than foreigners ; 
to understand the term as meaning 
to immerse, is to understand it in 
the san e sense as a native Greek. 
Your assertion that baptizo is am- 
biguous, and that no word in any 
language can convey its meaning, 
is cont'utod by the daily practice of 
those who sprinkle, as well as of 



those who immerse. The notion in uel Chirke, and many other Pedo- 
each case is as definite as an action , baptists, concur that baptizo signi- 
can he. If your practice and the i fies to immerse, and that this mode 
Greek word are identical, why not was observed by the primitive 

place the practical meaning in the 
vernacular translation:' Why not 
use the term sprinkle in your works 
and sermons? Why seek the veil 
of a foreign tongue? If sprinkling 
is the meaning of the original 
term, why not so translate it ? If 
immersion, why not so? [fit is 
absolutely necessary to transfer the 
word instead of translating it, how- 
can you possibly administer the or- 
dinance by an act capable of being 
faithfully denoted by a word in 
our own language ? Your practice 
ehows that you do think the origi- 
nal term can bo anglicized. 

If you doubt that baptizo means 
to immerse, examine how the word 
is used by sacred and classic wri- 
ters in the Greek language. All 
Greek literature proves that this is 
the true definition of the term. 
Their historians, orators, philoso- 
phers, physicians and poets, use it 
only in the sense of immersion ; 
and I challenge you to produce a 
•ingle instance in which the term 
denotes to sprinkle. No Greek 
protessor would be willing to risk 
his reputation as a scholar, inde- 
pendent of all moral and religious 
obligation, by denying to baptizo 
this signification. John Calvin, the 
-celebrated founder of the Presbyte- 
rian church, says, "that baptism 
was administered by Christ and 
John by plunging the whole body 
■under water." Again, he says, "the 
Word baptizo means to immerse, 
and the rite of immei'sion was ob- 
served by the ancient church." 
Bishop Taylor, Dr. Wall, Dr. Sam- 

church. 1 am not acquainted with 
the writings ol a single anti-baptist 
commentator who does not admit 
either directly or virtually, that the 
controverted term, when applied to 
the initiating ordinances of the 
church of Christ, signifies to bury 
in the water. The facts thus far 
referred to are matters of historical 
record, which none acquainted with 
church history dare den}^. 

Having defined the term by ref- 
erences to the writings of your 
own authors, let us next proceed to 
consider some of the circumstances 
connected with the ordinance as 
administered by the august person- 
ages who had their commission di- 
rect from the source of Divine Rev- 
elation. Why did John, in the 
fulfillment of his sacred office, re- 
sort to localities which were abun- 
dantly supplied with water, if the 
ordinance could as well have been 
administered with a handful? You 
advance the stale, impotent plea, 
that the great number of camels 
and other beasts of burden by which 
persons were conveyed to those 
places, rendered it necessary to con- 
vene in the vicinity of large streams. 
Not so, my erring friend. "John 
baptized at Enon because there wag 
much water there." Can a candid 
mind require a more decisive fact? 
If the "much water ' has reference 
only to supplying the wants of 
camels, why is it that the adminis- 
trator and applicant invariably 
went into the stream ? Do you 
think it probable that a person who» 
for the first time reads the passago 



one whose mind would be undis- 
turbed by the numberless, conflict- 
ing creeds that vex the world, 
would come to the conclusion that 
it could have no reference to the 
proper discharge of the Baptist's 
function? But you elude a direct 
response by the popular evasion, 
that I am pursuing a beaten track, 
and that my argument is hackneyed 
and threadbare. Does age impair 
the truth ? Are the divine institu- 
tions less obligatory than at an ear- 
lier period ? Are our obligations 
to administer them according to 
the primitive mode less imperative 
than when Christianity was in its 
infancy? That the argument is 
old does not extricate yov. from 
vour dilemma. It rather augment- 
your difficulty; for, antiquated as 
it is, the combined and untiring- 
efforts of the anti-baptist fraternity 
have not been able to effect its 
overthrow. I repeat the question, 
whv did John repair to Enon, and 
put the inhabitants of the adjacent 
districts to so much needless ex- 
pense and trouble, when he might 
as well have fulfilled his ecclesiasti- 
cal function in the house, where a 
sufficient quantity of the requisite 
element could- have been procured 
to sprinkle all that applied to him 
in the whole course of his ministry? 
We are taught in the language 
of inspiration, "then went out all 
Jerusalem, and all Judea and all 
the region round about Jordan, and 
were bapti: Jordan :" 

Matt. 3 : 5, G. Do you ever find it 
necessary to repair to the flowing 
current to administer the rite by 
Ajirinkling? Or was such a thing 
■ ever done by those who can admin- 
's t er the ordinance to a dozen ap- 
plicants out of single bowlful Of 

water? In vain do we search the 
records of the church for such a 
fact. Your own sense of propriety 
will at once point to you the incon- 
sistency of such a course. It would 
have been equally preposterous in 
the ease of John to baptize in Jor- 
dan if the ceremony required no 
other action than to dip his fingers 
in water and sprinkle a few drops 
on the head and face. Either your 
doctrine rests on a tottering basis, 
or the Harbinger of the Messiah 
pursued a course which, if practiced 
at the present day, would be regard- 
ed as bordering on infatuation. 

The Baptist's commission was of 
divine origin, and it is reasonable 
to believe that he was instructed 
in the mode of administration no less 
than in the element to be employed. 
The Holy Ghost does nothing with- 
out design. The Divine Institu- 
tions, in ihcir most minute partic- 
ulars, arc deeply significant; and 
no one can speak contemptuously 
of thaplace or. mode of baptism as 
administered by John, without in- 
curring obvious guilt. To alter the 
ordinance with a view to reconcile 
to the opposing propensities of our 
depraved nature, and bring it into 
favor with an unsanctified taste, 
is to subordinate the "wisdom from 
above'' to the empty disputation 
which "darkeneth counsel a\ i lIi 
words without knowledge." 

Again : why was Christ baptized? 
Had he inherited a stain of sin from 
the human nature of t lie Virgin 
Mother, so as to render his compli- 
ance with the ordinance necessary 
as a symbol of pergonal rpurifidM&on 
hythc Hohj (Hio.H ? This you will 
not allow, and for just reasons. 
Then it is evident that his baptism 


was designed as a model for all suc- 
ceeding ages reverently to imitate. 
Now let us refer to the sacred page 
and see in what manner the Lamb 
of God became an example to his 
followers. "Then comcth Jesus 
from Galilee to Jordan unto John, 
to be baptized of him." "And Je- 
sus, when he was baptized, went vp 
straightway out of the water &c. 
Matt. 3 : 13, 16. 

Can you see nothing in the act of 
our blessed Lord worthy of the 
most pi'ofound admiration ? Com- 
ing out of the water implies a 
previous descent into the stream, 
and both are therefore essential 
features of baptism. If a cordial 
unreserved faith in the power of 
Christ's blood, and hearty reliance 
:u his righteousness, are necessary 
to salvation, why should we be 
less conscientious and punctual in 
our observance of the ordinance 
which signifies the object of our 
faith? Chi 1st descended into the 
current, and was buried in baptism 
to typify his future burial and res- 
urrection; to represent our death 
to sin and resurrection to newness 
ol life and to enforce, by his exam- 
ple, and ecclesiastical statute which 
was ever after to be observed as a 
symbol of the most radical change 
(lie human heart can ever know. 
What act can be more significant 
and appropriate? Mankind had 
forsaken the Ik. ing I ountain, and 
employed every member of the body as 
an "instrument of unrighteousness 
unto sin." And as every thought 
had again to be brought "into cap- 
tivity to the obedienco of Christ," 
so likewise every member of the body 
had to be transfused with the 
Spirit of Holiness, feel the invigora- 

ting influence of the Divine Life, 
and be employed in the service of 
righteousness. I ask, can such a 
change, such a total renovation, 
involving both our moral and 
physical nature, be visibly repre- 
sented by sprinkling a little water 
on a part of the body only? Christ 
was without sin and had no need 
of compliance with the externals 
of religion ; therefore his burial in 
Jordan's crystal waters was to sig- 
nify how thorough and radical must 
be the change of our moral and in- 
tellectual constitution, expressed 
by this ordinance. Would it be 
worthy the Omniscient Majesty of 
God to establish an institution 
through the person of his only be- 
gotten Son, which is to signify that 
purification which qualifies us for 
communion, with Him, and at the 
same time employ a sign that can- 
not possibly represent the internal 
grace it is designed to typify ? You 
maintain that a defective symbol 
can represent a radical and entire 
renovation. Pray how can this be? 
Does the shadow of an individual's 
head give an outline of his whole 
person? Do we not look for the 
same completeness in any represen- 
tation as in the thing represented ? 
In all transactions relating to your 
temporal interest, you would not bo 
satisfied with any thing less ; why 
then cavil with the arrangements 
which relate to our eternal in- 

The All-wise Father has designed 
that all divine institutions shall 
have a signification in unison with 
the character of the things represented. 
What the profile is to the face, 
and the shadow to the substance, 
the ordinance of baptism is to the 


nature of that spiritual purification 
it is designed to express* Either ad- 
mit that Christ, the author of our 
Valvation, and sole Referee in the 
s i on of all the mysteries of our 
faith, was buried in baptism, or 
st md convicted of charging God 
with folly. The manner in which 
this point is disposed of by pedobap- 
tists generally, evinces that they 
aiv sensible that their position 
cannot be sustained by argument 
that wears even the semblance of 
plausibility. The language employ- 
ed by some of your most distin- 
g lisbed writers of the present day. 
■wish regard to the apostolic mode 
01 applying the sacramental water 
in baptism, is really nothing less ridicule; and whether or not 
God will wink at their folly is not 
m, province to determine. You 
labored hard to show what is not 
meant by the word "buried," but 
as to its true signification, you did 
not attempt to enlighten us. You 
contradicted your own standard 
authors, and yourself all the while. 
and perverted and mangled the pas- 
sage in all conceivable ways. Pardon 
my pointed, straightforward stj Le. 
I solemnly declare that nothing can 
be more foreign to ray feelings than 
a desire to give needless offence. 
Yet, a desire to live peaceably with 
-a.11 men should not lead us to sup- 
press the truth, nor to neglect to 
point out, as we are able, the ab- 
surdity of error, and its unprofita- 
ble influences on the minds of 
those who propagate or receive it. 
The subject will not admit of tem- 
porizing. The truth Rhould be 
fearlessly spoken, but it should be 
■poken in love. 

But to return. Will you gainsnv 
that Christ was buried after his 

crucifixion ? Was not his body laid 
in the tomb and covered with a 
great stone' How can we be bu- 
ried in baptism "»» tlte likeness of 
Christ's death," when our bodies 
are not submerged in the requisite 
element .is his was buried in the 
earth? But you seek shelter be- 
hind the flimsy subterfuge that 
buried refers solely to our death to 
sin, independent of the manner in 
which it is expressed by the exter- 
nal application of water. Here 
I you again confound the sign with 
the thing signified. Our death to 
sin is represented by the burial as 
the word literally declares. If a 
member of your family were to 
fall a victim to the pale Monarch 
of the Tomb, would you regard 
the burial as sufficient to have a 
handful of earth sprinkled over 
his person? "Was Christ so buried? 
The divine leeord proves the contra- 
ry. If the interment of Christ's 
person is a type of our burial in 
baptism, is it not daring opposition 
to the will of heaven to maintain 
that the ordinance is administered 
conformably to divine authority by 
sprinkling a few drops of water on 
the face of an unconscious infant? 
There is no passage in the Gospel 
more conclusive and easier of com- 
prehension than the one under con- 
sideration, It requires no explana- 
tion. I could as soon doubt the 
evidence of my senses as believe 
that burial means sprinkling. If 
the passage in Romans 6 : 4, 5, be 
not a warrant in regard to the 
mode of baptism, we may despair 
of finding it for any institution in 
the church of God. Scripture, rea- 
son, and nature in every appropri- 
ate analogy, bear testimony against 


Again: If sprinkling is the scrip- 
tural mode, why is it that the whole 
church administered the rite by 
immersion for THIRTEE^-HUN- 
DRE1) YEARS? Was the church 
in error during all that period, and 
was the Holy Ghost the author of 
the delusion ? Either you are 
fighting against God, or primitive 
Christianity was a delusive chimera, 
and martyrs sacrificed their lives 
for a mere theological crotchet. 
Bossuet and Stackhous«, both ped- 
obaptist authors, have shown and 
proved that immersion was prac- 
ticed throughout the whole church 
during the first thirteen centuries. 
Sir David Brewster, a distinguished 
pedobaptist, a scholar of acknowl- 
edged ability, and Editor of the 
Edinburgh Encyclopedia, states 
that the word baptizo means to im- 
merse, or Paul would never have 
Baid, "buried with Christin baptism;" 
that the council of Ravenna, held 
in 1311, first sanctioned sprinkling, 
but corrupt as was the church of 
Borne, whose council this was, 
it did not enjoin sprinkling, but 
merely said it was admissible. And 
it is stated on the authority of Dr. 
Wall, the renowned author of the 
History of Infant Baptism, that the 
Presbyterian church, founded by 
John Calvin and his associates in 
Geneva, was the first church on 
«arth that ever enjoined sprinkling. 
Even Luther, in his epist'e to 
Henricus Genesius, in which he 
treats of the manner in which a 
Jewess should be admitted into the 
"household of faith," directs the 
Convert, after having been diligent- 
ly instructed in the doctrines of the 
Gospel, to be taken into the water 
•o as nearly to reach her chin, and 
then have her head dipped three times 

in the water, in the name of the 
"Father, &c." But setting aside all 
human authority, the scripture tes- 
timony I have advanced and every 
passage in the Gospel relating to the 
subject, prove, beyond refutation, 
that you have not the shadow of 
support for your cause in Holy 
Writ. This may seem severe, but 
calm, unimpassioned investigation 
will convince you that it is true. 

Truth, as revealed in the Gospel, 
is but the image of the. Godhead 
reflected from the incarnation of 
his Fellow-deity. And "if Cod be 
for us who shall be against us." 
If the language of inspiration is an 
insufficient guide in the performance 
of our christian duties, to what 
source shall we turn for instruction? 
If the words, "going in," and "coin- 
ing out of the water," and "buried in 
baptism," have any meaning con- 
trary to their naked and obvi< is 
import, the direful consequences of 
adopting unscriptura'l modes are 
justly chargeable to Christ and the ■ 
Holy Ghost. If we can violate so 
plain an injunction and be guiltless 
before God, we can also neglect 
any other positive duty without 
incurring the divine displeasure. 
What Christ said respecting anoth- 
er divine institution also applies; to 
this — "If ye know these things, hap- 
py are ye if ye do them." To alter 
or pervert the sacraments, so as to 
render their observance less repug- 
nant to our fallen nature, is to 
grieve the Holy Spirit, impeach the 
wisdom and goodness of God, sub- 
ordinate faith to reason, and peril 
the eternal interests of the soul. 
Am I too dogmatical ? Saith not 
the Gospel the same ? Rev. 22 : 18, 
19. Have I not sustained my po- 
sition throughout by fair argument ? 



I am endeavoring to vindicate the 
character of Christ, his Harbinger, 
and his apostles, and I hope this 
•will be deemed a sufficient apology 
for any seeming severity. Shall 
we disregard all those passages 
which point out our duty as defi- 
nitely as words can, and blend our 
faith with the polished sophisms 
which only perplex the mind in its 
investigations of truth. God for- 
bid. There is not a more fatal error 
than that of "hearkening unto men 
more than unto God." But for this 
there would be but one church on 
earth, having one mind in all that 
pertains to practical religion. 

Pride lies at the bottom of all 
sectarianism, and sets the wisdom of 
men above the wisdom of those 
who ''spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost." The cry of "I 
am of Paul, and I of Apollos" is 
not in harmony with the inspired 
declaration, "One Lord, One Faith, 
One Baptism," The unwarrantable 
silence ofpedobaptists, when pressed 
to define the passages dwelt upon 
in this epistle, is difficult to account 
for upon any other principle, than 
that they are sensible of having 
committed an error which they 
have not the magnanimity to con- 
fess, and dare not attempt te vindi- 
cate with any hope of success. 
"When kindly accosted with the re- 
quest to produce biblical evidence 
to corroborate your boldly express- 
ed tenets, was it at all compatible 
with the principles of courtesy, not 
to say your pretensions to sanctity, 
to turn away with the withering 
retort. "Ye do err, not knowing the 
scriptures." "Would Christ thus 
have treated an enquirer after 
truth ? Suppose we are as ignorant 

as the uncouth fishermen of Galileo, 
what then ? Christ has fortified 
us against the chilling taunt.s 01 
those who regard classical attain 
ments as an essentialjfcqualificatioi 
to the christian ministry, by inspi- 
ring his chosen to put on record tha- 
Divine Canticle, "I thank thee, C 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth 
because thou hast hid these thing! 
from the wise and prudent, and has 1 
revealed them unto bales." Trtitl 
does not open her treasures only t( 
giant minds, but is a mirror ir 
which those of the feeblest capacity 
can sec Divinity reflected on equa 
conditions with those who car 
"gaze far back into the awfu 
depths of Deity." The srme spiri 
that taught illiterate men to writ« 
the Gospel will also enable them t< 
comprehend it. While I unhesita 
tingly admit that your superioi 
intellect and profound cultivatioi 
enable you to present your view: 
in a masterly manner, truth cori 
strains me to add, "One thing thot 
lackest," which is a disposition t< 
treat the message of heaven witl 
the unbending integrity of thosi 
who could say, "we are not as many 
which corrupt the word of God 
but as of sincerity, but as of God 
in the sight of God speak we ii 
Christ." 2 Cor. 2 : It 

It is a fearful thing to quibbl« 
with the institutions of Jehovah 
and it is my solemn conviction tha 
to speak reproachfully of any thin< 
that the Son of God sanctioned bj 
his example, renders our final sal 
vation extremely problematical 
"Opposed to God, all power ii 
weakness ; supported by him, weak 
ness becomes irresistible strength.' 
Every spear pointed against th< 
truth will be transferred into i 



broken reed; and every combat 
between truth and error will ulti- 
mately result in the discomfiture 
of the latter. If the views I ad- 
vocate are at war with the "Word 
of God," the manner in which I 
present them cannot be reprobated 
in terms sufficiently strong; and 
if your doctrines have the danger- 
ous tendency I have ascribed to 
them, it would be the consumma- 
tion of folly to attempt their dem- 
onstration. "Short is the lesson, 
though my lecture long." Either 
the doctrine of immersion is incon- 
trovertible, and the doctrine of 
sprinkling contrary to reason and 
revelation, or Omnipotence has 
committed an error. I have spoken 
as "the Oracles of God," or our 
Divine Legislator has spoken am- 
biguously. What a fearful con- 
clusion, yet it is the legitimate re- 
sult of your premises. — Here ends 
our controversy. To your serious 
consideration, and to all pedobap- 
tists into whose hands my article 
may fall, I commend the senti- 
ments contained in them. Let 
those not hastily cast them away 
because written in the style of one 
"having authority;" but let them 
ponder and compare seriously, and 
devoutly, before they "reject the 
counsel of God against themselves." 

I will close with a syllogism. 1. 
The Gospel teaches that baptism 
can be valid only by burial in the 
water, and that repentance and 
faith are its antecedents; and this 
I have proved. 2. You maintain 
that baptism by sprinkling is effi- 
cient and scriptural, and that re- 
pentance and faith are its subse- 
queuts. 3. Therefore, the doctrine 
you advocate and the mode you 

practice, arc in direct opposition to 
the teachings and practice of Christ 
and his apostles. 

Hoping the truth may ultimate- 
ly triumph in the hearts of multi- 
tudes who at present can see in it 
neither fitness nor beauty. 

I remain very kindly your friend. 
C. H. Balsbaugh. 


Written on the death of Anna Reichard, of 
Ringgold's, Manor, Maryland, by C. H. Bals- 

'Twas on a calm autumnal morn, just as 
The blushing dawn is wedded unto day, 
That round the bed of One who smiling lay 
Upon the brink of Death's resistless stream, 
A group of mourners clustering stood, and 

Her faded lips, and poured into her heart 
The balm that from the wounds of Jesus flows. 
A loving mother's heart in agony 
Poured forth her earnest, moving prayers to 

To stay her cherished darling on the earth; 
A weeping father bent his knees to plead 
With Heaven's High Judge to change the 

dread decree ; 
Around her couch, and over her wasted form 
Sweet sisters hung, and brothers dear as life, 
As if with tears, and prayers, and quenchless 

To shield their treasure from the fatal dart. 
But ah ! the Monarch of the Tomb had touched 
The purple fountain of her loving heart, 
And stamped his pallid ensign on her brow, 
The sympathizing healer's art, and tears 
And prayers of weeping friends could not 

Still higher rose the tide of death's dark flood, 
And o'er "the golden bowl," so soon to break, 
Its fearful, cold, and surging billows rolled 
But deep within life's wonderful domain 
The vital spark imbedded lay, and strove 
To keep at bay the unrelenting foe. 
Still grew the eye more dim, the voice more 

More chill the breath, when, like a breeze that 

The dying taper wings its way, her soul 
Was by the beam divine exhaled, the pulse 
Of life stood still, and, sweetly as the dawn 
Into the light and ros*- morning fades, 
So, in the hands of waiting Angels, which 



Around lier dying couch their vigils kept, 
She breathed herself away without a sigh. 

have dwelt there peacefully and 
happily. It was the lady's custom 

More closely round the bed the weepers drew . . , . , . 

„,.,.",.,, , , , ' to go round the house Avith her 

With cries that, might an angel move to toars o 

While on a form of soulless' clay they gazed] maids every evening, to see that 
Death ! what havoo hast thou made, and with I all the Avindows and doors were 
Thy blighting shadow cast around our home p roper ly secure d. One night she 
A pall of "loom, and with thy fatal word , , . , . , 

' ,. , p«i- had accompanied them as usual, 

To wormwood turned our cup of fireside joy ' 

Couldst thou not summon to thy cold embrace and ascertained that all was safe. 
The weary, worn, and homesick saint, whose ( They left her in the passage, close 

to her room, and then went to their 
own, which was quite at the other 
side of the house. As the lady 
opened her door, she distinctly 
saw a man underneath her hed. 
What could she do? Her servants 
were far away, and could not hear 
if she screamed for help; and even 

And its beauties to the eye of d y unfold, ; j f ^ ^ad come to her assistance, 

The vernal flowers start from their lowly bed ' 

Of life was verging on the night of age, 
And leave our household flower to bloom awhile 
In nil her loveliness beside our hearth? 
Be still, my aching heart, and kiss the rod 
That Mercy's hand upon thee lays for good, 
Our darling although dead, lives but the more. 
The radiant king of light and warmth can 

The water-lily from its slimy bed, 

To kiss the beams that paint their virgin lips ; 

So, from the darkness of the lonely tomb, 

Shall spring to deathless beauty, life and bloom 

Our loved aud lost, now crumbling into dust, 

And bathe in glory,s uncreated Fount. 

The burial-clay lies thick upon the lips 

We kissed so oft, when yet transfused with 

No more our hearts with joy si all swell to see 
Her angel-smile, and hear her lute-like voice 
But holy memories remain which thrill 
The soul with bliss akin to that above. 
A little while, and all that stood around 
That couch where Lifo the laurel won, shall pass 
The mystic veil that bangs o'er Jordan's waves, 
And hides the scenes of bliss from mortal sight. 
A few more weary days of sighs and tears, 
And then, with rapture sneh as Angels feel, 
We hope to meet our loved one in the skies, 
And range through glory's fadeless bowers, and 

The Crystal Spring of Life forever drink. 
Union Deposit, Dauphin co., Pa. 


In a large, lone house, situated 
in the South of England, there once 
lived a lady and her tAvo maid-ser- 
vants. They were far away from 

those three weak women were no 
match for a desperate house-break- 
er. How then did she act? She 
trusted in God. Quietly she closed 
the door, and locked it on the inside, 
which she was always in the habit 
of doing. She then leisurely brush- 
ed her hair, and, putting on her 
dressing-gown, she took her Bible 
and sat down and read. She read 
aloud, and chose a chapter which 
had peculiar reference to Cod's 
watchfulness over us and constant 
care of us by night and by day. 
When it was finished, she knelt and 
prayed at great length, still utter- 
ing her words aloud, especially 
commending herself and servants 
to God's protection, and dwelling 
upon their utter helplessness and 
dependence upon him to preserve 
her from all dangers. At last she 
arose from her kness, put out her 
candle, and lay down in bed; but 
she did not sleep. After a Icav 
minutes had elapsed, she avus con- 
scious the man Avas standing by 
her bedside. He addressed her, 

any human habitations, but they 

seem to have felt no fear, and to and begged her not to be alarmed 

'I came here," said he, "to rob [courage was indeed wonderful; 

but "the Lord was her defense 
upon her right hand," and with 
him all things are possible." — 
Monthly Packet for October. 

We have received an ex! v : t 
from a letter fully corroborating 
the remarkable anecdote of "The 
Lady and the Robber," in our Oc- 
tober number, and adding some 
facts that enhanced the wonder 
and mercy of her escape. We quote 
the words of the letter: "In the 
first place, the robber told her 
if she had given the slightest alarm 
or token of resistance, he was 
fully determined to murder herj 
so that it really was God's good 
guidance that told her to follow 
the course she did. Then, betöre 
he went awa}-, he said : "I never 
heard such words before; must 
have the book you read out of,' 
and carried off her Bible, willingly 
enough given, you may be sure. 
This happened many years ago, 
and only comparatively recently 

rou, but alter the words you have 
•ead, and the prayer you havo ut- 
,ered, no power on earth could in- 
luce me to hurt you, or to touch 
i thing in your house. But you 
nust remain perfectly quiet, and not 
attempt to interfere with me. I 
[hall now give a signal to my com- 
panions, which they will understand, 
Hid then they will go away, and 
you. may sleep in peace, for I give 
von my solemn word that no one 
shall harm you, and not the small- 
est thing belonging to you shall 
be disturbed." He then went to 
the window, opened it, and whis- 
tled softly. Returning to the la- 
dy's side, [who had not spoken or 
moved,] he said : "Now I am go- 
ing. Your prayer has been heard, 
and no disaster will befall you.'' 
He left the room, and soon all was 
quiet, and the lady fell asleep, still 
upheld by that calm and beautiful 
faith and trust. When the morn- 
ing dawned, and she awoke, we 
may feel sure that she poured 
out her thanksgivings and praises 
to Him who had "defended" her did the lady hear any more of 

under "His wings," and "kept" 
her "safe under His feathers," so 
that she was not afraid of any 
terror by night The man proved 
true to his word, and not a thing 
in the house had been taken- Oh ! 
shall we not hope that this heart 
was changed from that day forth, 
and that he forsook his evil cours- 
es, and cried to that Savior "who 
came to seek and to save that 
which was lost," and, even on the 
cross, did not reject the penitent 
. thief 'i From this true story let 
us learn to put our whole trust 
and confidence in God. This lady's 

him. She was attending a religions 
meeting in Yorkshire, where, alter 
several noted clergymen and others 
had spoken, a man arose, stating 
that he was employed as one of 
the book-hawkers of the society, 
and told the story of the midnight 
adventure, as a testimony to the 
wonderful power of the Word of 
God. He concluded with : 'I was 
that man. The lady arose from 
her seat in the hall, and said quiet- 
ly : 'It is all quite true ; I was the 
lady,' and sat down again."— Month- 
ly Packet, f.>r December. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

I am not proud, saith the religious 
woman, since I have experienced 
a change of heart, I can wear the 
finest dres.- to meeting and sit down 
by the side ot the poorest-clad sister 
that conies to meeting, and feel 
more humble than she. But if you 
are so humble, my dear, saith her 
husband, why will not one yard of 
lace do as weil for a border to your 
cap, as three? then your humility 
would enable you to do some cood 
with the surplus. 

I am not proud, saith the christ- 
ian man, I wear the same kind of 
clothes that 1 did when I came 
into the church. I see no need ot 
changing the cut or shape of dress. 
I am sure there is no reliffion in 
dress. That may be true, my dear 
brother, but there is perhaps anoth- 
er reason why you will not make 
a change in your outward appear- 
ance. If you did, you could not- 
pass among the world as a man of 
the world ; you would have to be 
a little more careful how, and what 
you speak, how you buy and sell 
Though there be no Religion in 
dress, there is a certain outward 
costume or appearance, that de- 
mands of the possessor thereof, 
chastity of speech, modesty in man- 
ners, and fairness in dealing; if at 
anytime, any point is over stept, 
reproach and rebuke follow- on 
your head; your feelings are hurt, 
you cannot bear it, it causes a feel- 
ing of revenge in your breast. And 
why ? because you arc proud and 
highminded. But if you were real- 
ly humble and meek, any thing that 
would cross your nature, would 
make you more humble, mild and 

I am not proud, saith the young 
preacher. But why, brother, don't 
you exercise at meeting when you 
are requested, and urged upon to 
speak a little? O, well say you, 

[ I am so poor and awkward, it is of 

'no use; I have nothing to say. 

•But I tell you, my brother, you arc 
too proud and highminded else you 

! would exercise. Let me ask you 
if you knew that } - ou could speak 
like A. B. or cause the people to 
pay attention like C. D., would not 
you gladly get up to talk an hour 
or two. 1 know you would. I am 
often discouraged to rise in mectimr 
saith another, because many times 
when I think I have something to 
say, it is taken from me and I must 
sit down in disappointment. Broth- 
er, you are too proud, else you 
would praise the Lord in poverty 
as well as in riches. 

1 am hot proud saith the Old 
V teranof the cross, I care not 
what man may sa}" about me, 
whether I am praised or reproached, 
whether I can speak much or Ut- 
ile in public, for it is the Lord that 
worketh "to will and to do." But 
why did you feel so bad when a 
young brother did better than you, 
or some foreign brother arrests the 
attention of the congregation more 
than you can do? because, my 
brother, you are proud, and like 
Cain cannot bear that your broth- 
er's offering is more acceptable 
than yours. 

That brother will most always 
get up first and use up the time 
that his younger helper may not 
have a chance to bring out his tal- 
ents which are superior: or, if he 
doth let him speak first, he must 
get up to mend and try to out - do 



him at last, to magnify his superior 
office; but he is mistaken, he mag- 
nifies himself, he is proud. 

There is a person coming regu- 
larly to meeting, he loves the 
church, he would long ago have 
come to the obedience of the truth, 
he would have joined in with the 
disciples of Jesus, but alas! he sees 
so many mistakes, so many things 
wrong among them, that ho can 
not come. Pride hinders him, be- 
cause he thinks himself better, or 
he is afraid to suffer reproach on 
their accounts. But here is one 
that is truly humble, he would 
have joined long ago, but he thinks 
himself so sinful, so poor that he 
is afraid he will not be able to hold 
out, he will make missteps and 
blunders after he is received into 
the church, and that would make 
him ashamed. Humble one, I say, 
you are too proud, else you would 
depend on him who hath said "I 
will be mighty in the weak." I 
have met with persons who have 
said they would like to belong to 
the Dunkard church for they be- 
lieve them to be the nearest the 
Gospel of any, but they have some 
things among them for which there 
is no Word, and to have more than 
is required is as bad as not to have 
enough. It is pride, that detains 
them, thinking that they under- 
stand every thing in Scripture that 
pertains to man's observance. 
Tea, many times preachers of high 
standing have been puzzled, and a 
few have stepped out because they 
thought to understand the scrip- 
tures well, so that in their speech 
they boasted they would teach 
nothing but what they could bring 
a /'Thus saith the Lord" for it and 

lo they failed in that, their pride 
was effected, their character as a 
gospel preacher debased, therefore 
they would denounce some of the 
doctrines and practices of the 

But how can a man be qualified 
to judge of the customs, laws, and 
regulations of a land, kingdom or 
state 'vithout ever having been 
there ? 

So teachers may be able to teach, 
and successfully, too, and yet a 
child sometimes may teach him 

I have penned the above, merely 
as a preliminary step to some 
thoughts and ideas that have pass- 
ed, and that do pass through my 
mind from time to time, when walk- 
ing behind the plough, or lying 
upon my bed at night, which I 
would like to pen down and give 
them for publication in the G. Y. 
so that they may benefit others as 
they have benefitted me. 

Though my manner of writing is 
that of an uneducated person, yet 
that will not make it unacceptable 
to the G. V., since the majority of 
its readers are like myself, uneduca- 
ted. And what hath stirred me the 
more to write for the G. V. is that 
its readers complain that the com- 
mon writers have been crowded 
out of its columjis; and the fear 
is, that erroneous ideas clothed in 
a fine garb may be propagated, the 
common writer being afraid to at- 
tack them. Knowing that no 
brother wishes to propagate error 
but truth I fear none, for "perfect 
love casteth out fear.'' I shall ear- 
nestly contend for the faith once 
delivered to the saints, and prac- 
ticed by the brethren, though some 

G. Y. 

Yol XI. 



c brethren Aid discontinue ta- deemed souls will he taken captive 

! [ the'Gr. V. nmler the pretence bj that lamentable seducer, the 

( may say bo) that there is too prince of darkness. Variance, ha- 

fliuch eontention in its columns, tied, and dissimulation have be- 

1 tting that every speaking come so great that already their 

I er contends more or less every power is crushing the union of our 

t he addresses a congregation, confederacy. The truth of tins 

! why should we not contend Bad fact, I presume is readily be- 

f lis truth — to Subdue and eradi- lieved and deplored, by all who 

< ■•rror. since the farmer and bus- know anything about the state of 

1 laian is contending continually things. And while to our own 

v i plow and harrow to subdue'ob-f personal knowledge, difficulties are 

uoxrms weeds and plant»., and to surrounding us to be encountered, 

p ihe earth mellow and loose we are prone to many errors, and 

the fetter growth of that inclined to cease our efforts for 

Which is useful and good? usefulness in despair oi success. 

So then my brother writers, if I But a reasonable question now 

at :<, iv time cross your ideas by an presents itself, is this right? 

error, dp not shun me; if you take Should we not rather use our en- 

>v from me, il even by ampu- deavors to create christian union 

tation I lose nothing, self only and to promote it in every possible 

•a little pain, that is all, and way, instead of retiring from our 

ii u take all my errors from me, holy calling? Heaven's response 

I -a nothing. 1 shall be paid not is, and that with emphatic fervor, 

f error*, but truth. In fact i -Watch and pray." "Endure 

„; ;iinl write tor another person, hardness as a good soldier of Jesus 

list." Be it so, is the reply of 
: lany believers. But what can I 

] is to have all the praise. 

My first essay shall be, What is 
t" first thing requisite or neces- 

to promote that economy? 

to become a member of the I have no office to serve, I am only 

as a private member : Were I a 

church or kingdom of Christ ? 


Milford, Ind. 

P. L. 

four brother in the bonds of the deacon or a minister, I might have 

iC influence on others, but as I 
am, I may as well stay at home, 
for some others do the same. Min- 
isters will say, what can I do ? 
Though I can preach, and often 
labor hard to preach, it seems use- 
less, because men turn deaf ears to 

For the Visitor. 



When we contemplate on the my entreaties, and forsake tho 

general condition and practice of assemblies. Dear brethren, privates 

the present far and wide spread and ministers, it bears on my mind 

religion in the world, and compare to invite you to pause with me, to 

it with a correct scriptural view, think what we arc doing, before we 

we cannot escape the conclusion conclude in despair to labor no 

that perilous times arc hanging m orc. Pearly beloved, you will 

over us, and eventually, many re | agree that all our deeds, whether 



moral or religious have a tendency 
to effect some change on whatever 
the deed is performed, and if the 
deed is right, the effect will be good, 
but if the act is wrong, the result 
will be injurious. Therefore, for 
this important reason, it becomes 
us to know what Ave do, and do 
what we fen iw. Per'aps it may 
not occur to our mind that, whilst 
we have very high regard for the 
truth, for bur Redeemer, and for 
the welfare of mankind, we often 
can be the very instruments by and 
through which Satan works out 
bis malicious design. This is a 
weighty expression, and may sur- 
prise many, yet it will not offend 
anj-, when the nature of the fact is 
once understood and considered. 
For an illustration we will quote 
the following. "From that time 
iörtp began Jesus to shew unto his 
disciples" how that he must go unto 
Jerusalem and suffer many things 
of the elders and chiefpriests, and 
scribes, and be killed, and bo raised 
again the third (lay. Then Peter 
(having an affectionate regard for 
bis Lord and Master, believing be 
was the Christ, the Son of the living 
God, out of sympathy and love,) 
took him, and began to rebuke him, 
saying, "Be it far from thee, Lord; 
this shall not be unto thee." Who 
of us would not like Peter, use our 
utmost endeavors to relieve one 
from such violent sufferings, who 
was so able ever to instruct and 
comfort us; so very kind and dear 
to our souls as Jesus was? And 
who in our common sympathies 
would once for a moment find fault 
with Peter ? "But he turned and 
said unto Peter, get thee behind me 
Satan, thou art an offence unto me : 
for thou suvorest not the things 

that be of (Jod, but those that be 
of men." Matt. 16 : 21— 23. The 
disciples understood not why it was, 
that their Lord and Master must 
suffer and die, and be raised the 
third day. Hence they were very 
sorrowful. Peter's misconduct, 
(which the Ijord rebuked) consisted 
not in his sorrowfulness, for his 
Lord, but in being instrumental in 
Satan's attempt to overcome the 
Savior. Never is Satan better 
prepared and more likely to accom- 
plish his designs, than when he can 
perform bis deeds through the ser- 
vants of God. All his artful at- 
tempts to overcome the Savior 
prior to this time were deieated. 
Still be was not satisfied yet; bo 
now makes use of the strongest 
means. The Savior seemed to be in 
a strait about his baptism of suffer- 
ing, for be said, "How am 1 strait- 
ened until it be accomplished." 
Satan knowing this, through Peter's 
tenderness and sympathy to him, 
said thus : "This shall not be unto 
tbee," which as before stated, does 
not seem unjust, yet had not Christ 
resisted it, atonement for sin never 
could have been made, because, 
"Thus it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved Christ to suffer and to rise 
from the dead the third day." 
Thanks and glory to the most 
high God for the Redeemer's firm 
reproof ot, and eventual triumph 
against Satan. And now let us 
unite our efforts to improve by the 
teaching of his bright example set 
before us. Though Satan was com- 
pletely baffled by our Savior, he 
nevertheless continues his artful 
snares, and alas! alas! as wo have 
observed, in these latter daj-s, be 
has taken by his snares hosts of 
ruined victims to his eternal cap- 



tivity. We have now passed 
through a considerable scope of 
thoughts since our invitation to 
pause, to know what we are doing. 
Have wo learned anything by our 
observations? Yes, we have dis- 
covered great danger in preferring 
our own choice to that sure word 
of prophecy. We havo seen that 
in our deepest affections, and kind- 
est regards, our religious devotion 
will only receive the rebukes of an 
offended Jesus, save it is in accord- 
ance with, "Thus it is written." 
Christian courtesy docs not favor 
the idea that the christian's miscon- 
structions will always constitute 
him the servant of Satan, for Paul 
said, "When I would do good, evil 
is present with me." However, 
it is not unkind to say, that if our 
errors are indulged in, the effects of 
them will have the strongest ten- 
dency to promote Satan's influence 
to lead others astray. In conclu- 
sion, I will only give you a few out 
of the many instances, and then 
submit them all to your sincere and 
prayerful consideration. First, of 
neglecting to attend meetings. 
When this is the case, coldness is 
the cause. Satan tells us our 

preachers are so cold, so formal, 
'tis such a bad day, so far to go, 
and the roads are so bad, I believe 

are led to reason thus: when we 
were young, we too enjoyed the 
fashions *nd pleasures of those 
times, and it is not unreasonable 
and wrong for our children in their 
youth to have the same privilego 
that we had. We think it is wrong 
to be so hard down on them, for 
that just makes them sulky. We 
say let them have and wear what 
they want, and then when they 
once see their error, they will mako 
a right change. I have witnessed 
such apologies. Now in what con- 
nection does this stand with, "thus 
it is written:" But ye have not 
so learned Christ ; if so be that ye 
have heard him, and have been 
taught by him, as the truth is in 
Jesus : that ye put off concerning 
the former conversation ihe old 
man, which is corrupt according to 
the deceitfulnese of lust. "Bring 
up a child in the way he should go, 
and when he gets old he will not 
depart from it." "Ye fathers pro- 
voke not your ch ldren to wrath : 
but bring them up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord." 
"Having them in subjection with all 
gravity;" "for if a man know not 
how to rule his own house, how can 
he take care of the church of God V* 
Christian brethren, let us ponder on 
these things, and treasure them up 
I'll stay at home, for it don't do j in our hearts. The weight of con- 
any good to go so often. Now let duct and example is never balanced 

us look at the result. Ministers h J P re r ce P*' " Not aU that *W 

Lord, Lord, 

'Not all that 
will enter into 


feel slighted, our example becomes kingdom of heaven, but they that 
popular, assemblies are deserted, j the will of my Father which is 
faith is shipwrecked, and the an- in heaven." That Ave all might 
gelic hosts are provoked to mourn ' learn to know and do his will, to 

. . /> ii j .1» i „x. secure our happiness beyond this 

at our utmost folly, and the loss oi ,. ,, ,^ 1 ,, ■* ~ r . ^ 

, J ' . . . world, through the grace of God, 

souls. Second, of ministers and is lhe ardcnt praver f your we'l- 

others indulging in the fashions of wishing brother in the Lord. 

the world. When this is the case, Amen. 

carnal sympathy is the cause. We M. H. of Va. 

KEMAEKS ON EEV. 20: 15. 


For the Visitor. 
REMARKS ON REV. 20 : 15. 

' "And whosoever was not found 
written in the book of life xoas cast 
into the lake of fire." E»v. 20 : 15. 

Dear brethren, Eds. of the Gos- 
pel Visitor: It is out of love to the 
truth and my fellow mortals that I 
for the first time attempt to con- 
tribute something to the columns 
of the Gospel Visitor. Are our 
names written in the book of life ? 
This is a very important question, 
and seems to invite the particular 
attention of every soul. For awful 
indeed will be our condition if we 
are so unfortunate as to not be 
found written therein in that day. 
For all who were not found written 
therein were cast into the lake of 
fire. Dear reader, are you con- 
verted, are you living in obedience 
to the commands of your Savior ? 
If bo, happy are ye, if not, your 
condition is a deplorable one. For 
unless you repent of your sins, be- 
lieve and obey the Gospel, you 
have no assurance that your name 
is written in the book of life. Did 
you ever consider your great dan- 
ger as a sinner before God, your 
constant exposure to the flames of 
unquenchable fire ? Ggd is angry 
with the wicked every day. The 
wicked shall be turned into hell, 
Ps. 9 : 17. Both soul and body 
shall be cast into that lake of ever- 
lasting fire prepared not for man, 
but for the devil and his angels, 
Matt. 25 : 14. There to be tor- 
mented day and night forever and 
ever, Eev. 20 : 10. O ! awful will 
be the doom of the ungodly. 

But dear reader, if you are a fol- 
lower of the meek and lowly Jesus, 
you have an assurance that your 

name is registered on high ; the 
very thought of which creates in u» 
a holy degree of inexpressible joy 
and gratitude. "For blessed are 
they that do his commandments, 
that they may have a right to the 
tree of life, and may enter in 
through the gates into the city. 
Eev. 22 : 14. By reference to Eev. 
the twenty-first chapter, and the 
last verse, we learn that only those 
whose names are found written 
in the Lamb's book of life shall be 
admitted there. Befristung thought 
to the faithful disciple, who loves 
his divine Master ! Well may the 
Savior have told his disciples to re- 
joice in view of this fact, when the 
seventy returned and with joy told 
the Master that even the devils 
were subject unto them. He for 
their encouragement and consola- 
tion said unto them, "notwith- 
standing in this rejoice not, that 
the spirits are subject unto you, 
but rather rejoice because your 
names are written in heaven, Luke 
10 : 20. If the disciples were 
commanded to rejoice because their 
names were written in heaven, may 
we not also rejoice for the same 
reason ? Dear brethren and sisters, 
let each of us try to live in the faith- 
ful discharge of our respective du- 
ties which we owe to God, for he 
that continueth faithful unto the 
end shall be saved." He that over- 
cometh, the same shall be clothed 
in white raiment, and I will not 
blot out his name out of the book 
of life, but I will confess his name 
before my Father and before hia 
angels." Eev. 3 : 5. 

And we shall have admission in- 
to that holy and happy place 
which God hath prepared for all 
them that love him, and wait for 



his appearing. Which city John so written, "Be not hasty in thy spirit 

beautifully describes in the two tobe angry: for anger rcsteth in 

last Chapters of Revelation. He the bosom Of foots." 
^ays, I John saw the holy city, new Fö¥ ä fit of idleness, pull of your 

Jerusalem, coming down from God, coats and go to work. "Slothful- 

out of heaven, prepared as a bride ness Cfisteth into a deep sleep; and 

adorned for her husband. And 1 an idle soul shall suiter. 

heard a great voice out of heaven. 
Baying, behold the tabernacle of 
God is with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall be his 
people, and God himself shall be 
with them, and be their God. And 
God shall wipe away all tears from 
their eyes; and there shall be no 
more death, neither sorrow, nor 
crying, neither shall there be any 
more pain; for the former things 
are passed away. Rev. 21 : 2 — 4. 
And there shall be no more curse : 
but the throne of God and of the 
Lamb shall be in it : and his ser- 
vants shall serve him: and they 
shall see his face; and his name 
shall be in their foreheads. And 
there shall be no night there : and 
they need no candle, neither light 
of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth 
them light : and they shall reign 
for ever and ever. Rev. 22 : 8, 4. 

Now brethren and sisters, these 
are glorious promises, made to us. 
O that God may keep us faithful 
till death, and then bring us to 
inherit eternal Life, is the prayer 
of your unworthy brother. 

S. A. 

Preston Co., Ya. 


For the Visitor. 

"Be not hasty in thy spirit to be 
angry : for anger resteth in the bosom 
«f fools." Eccles. 7 : 9. 

For a fit of passion, walk out in 
the open air, and consider that it is 

15) : 15. 

For'-a fit of ambition, go into the 
^rave-yard, and there see the end 
of ambition. The grave will soon 
be your bed-chamber, the earth 
your pillow, corruption your falli- 
er, and the worm your mother and 
your sister. 

For a fit of repining, look about 
for the halt and the blind, and visii 
the sick and the afflicted, and the 
deranged, and they will make you 
ashamed of complaining of your 
light afflictions. 

For a fit of despondenry. look on 
the good things which God has giv- 
en you in this world, and at those 
which He has promised to his fol- 
lowers in the next. He Who goes 
into his garden to look for cob-webs 
and spiders, no doubt will find 
them ; while he who looks for a 
flower, may return into his house 
with one blooming in his bosom. 

For all fits of doubt, perplexity 
and fear, the following is a radical 
cure, which may be relied on, for it 
comes from the Great Physician : 
"Cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
and be will sustain thee." Psalm 
4 : 22. 

"We have need of watchfulnes in 
every circumstance in life. When 
we are alone we have our thoughts 
to watch ; in the family our tem- 
per; in company our tongue. 

The spirit of the Gospel directs 
us to submit ourselves, to give way 
to one another, to bo abased and 
prefer others; the strong to tak« 



the weak by the hand, and all to 
imitate the Lord Jesus, the holy 
pattern, who was meek and lowly 
in heart, and stooped to wash the 
feet even of his diseiples. 

One of the best evidences of 
friendship that an individual ran 
display to one another, is telling 
him gently of a fault. If any oth- 
er can exceed it. it is listening to 
euch a disclosure with gratitude, and 
amending the error. A little water 
timely applied will put out a fire, 
which blown up would burn a city. 
Behold what a great matter a little 
fire kindleth. 

Honest industry tends to the 
health, wealth, innocence, and hap- 
piness of man. The parent who 
would train up a child in the way 
he should go, should go the way 
he would train the child in. 

Where there is no wood, the fire 
goethout; and where there is no 
tattler the strife cease th. 

Let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath. Be ye temperate in 
all things. 

Let brotherly love continue. 

Lear Editors — if you think this 
worth publishing do so. 


Walnut, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 
Philadelphia, Dee. 17, 1860. 
"How I wished Minerva was 
here with me yesterday and several 
Sundays past.. 

I have been listening with much 
pleasure and profit, to a missionary, 
who is preaching in the "National 
Hall," three times every Sunday. 
I His name is Edwin Burnham. 
Twenty-five years ago he started 

out to labor for the Lord, with sev- 
enty-five cents in his pocket, and a 
change of clothing in ii - little bun- 
dle under his arm. Once a year, 
and sometimes not that, he sa^s, 
he sees his family- lie Ms a man of 
peculiar talent, and an humble 
looking man ; he gives the people 
here his views of the word of t Lie 
Lord, and particularly the "proph-. 
ecies" yet unfulfilled. Oh S., if you 
Could hear him speak of the '-Sav- 
ior's coming, of the lovely "Millen- 
nial time, of the descent of the 
'.New Jerusalem," you would 
shout for joy. "All things" he says 
will be made new! What a feast 
it is to my soul to hear and read 
those glorious truths. 

Tell Minerva he spoke of the 
great battle to be fought in the 
time of the end, spoken of by Dan- 
iel the prophet, (and other proph- 
ets) and he said that would be the 
time, when the ''winepress would 
be the trodden without the city, 
the blood of which would reach 
even to the horse bridles, by the 
space of a thousand and six-hundred 
furlongs;" — such a stream of blood, 
ho said, no history ever recorded, 
and never would, until the "harvest 
of the earth is ripe," — when "her 
grapes are fully ripe." How en- 
couraging he spoke yestei'day to 
the meek and humble; he said 
worldly men often asked him, why 
he preached on those subjects, and 
believed so different from other 
professors — he could not help know- 
ing he would be unpopular; he 
looked upward to the heavens, he 
folded his arms across his breast, 
and said, "Welcome unpopularity, 
my Master was the same, the apos- 
tles too, and all who have trod in 



their steps, down to this day, but 
bless his Holy name, if I am faithful 
"when the New Jerusalem descends 
in all its heavenly glory, I shall 
not think of my present unpopular- 
ity !" 

"My sheet is nearly full, my pen 
■worn out and it is drawing toward 
night, to I close. How lonely do 
I feel, how I miss my father, but 
we are all going home, 

"Where the tears and sighs, which hero were 

Are exchanged for the gladsome songs of 


O, that beautiful Home ! 

Dear Sister. 

Let me reply in a 
selection on these subjects from 
Cowper's best Poetry. 

"Come then, and added to thy many crowns 
Receive yet one, more radiant than the rest, 
Due to thy last, thy most effectual work, 
Thy word fulfill'd, the conquest of a World." 


<@ n t r i t fi . 

1 . EXPLANATION OF 1 COR. 15 : 5G. 

Dear Editors : Please give an ex- 
planation of 1 Cor. 15 : 56. 

Answer. — The text referred to 
reads thus : "The sting of death 
is sin; and the strength of sin is the 
law." It is because of sin that men 
die. A sting is a weapon with 
which some animals are armed by 
nature for their defense and use. 
This sting inflames the flesh, pro- 
duces pain, and in some instances, 
proves fatal to life. Now death 
uses sin as the weapon for carrying 
on his work of destruction. It is 
a very sore and cruel sting. It 
pierces the spirit as well as the 
body, inflicting a deadly wound on 

the whole man, and thus men die 
because of the sting of death, 
which is sin. 

The strength of sin is the law. 
The law developes or brings sin out 
so that its true character and ex- 
tent may be known. Paul says, 
"I had not known sin, but by the 
law : for I had not lust, except the 
law had said, thou shalt not covet," 
Eom. 7 : 7. "As a rapidly flowing 
stream rolls calmly on, so long as 
no object checks it, but foams and 
roars when met by any obstruc- 
tion, just so calmly does the sinful 
element hold its course through the 
man so long as he does not stem it ; 
but if he would realize the Divine 
commandment, he begins to feel 
the might of the element, of whose 
dominion he had as yet not dream- 
ed." The penalties of God's law 
being threatened against the trans- 
gressors of that law because of their 
sin, and the law binding and con- 
demning sin, and apportioning the 
punishment which it is to receive, 
it may justly be said, the strength of 
sin is the law. 
2. Explanation op Luke 16 : 9. 

Dear Editors: Will you please 
give us an explanation of Luke 
16 : 9? 

Answer. — The passage referred 
to, reads as follows : "And I aay 
unto you, make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unright- 
eousness: that when ye fail, they 
may receive you into everlasting 
habitations." By mammon we un- 
derstand wealth. And the import 
of the Savior's exhortation con- 
tained in the text, seems to be 
this : He directs those to whom he 
spoke, to use their wealth in such a 
way as to make people their 
friends and the friends of Christian- 



ity. By being kind to the poor, 
and by showing that our religion 
inclines us to sympathize with 
them in their wants and troubles, 
and to assist them, we recommend 
our Christianity to them in a man- 
ner that will not be likely to fail 
to impress them with its reality 
and worth. There are many ways 
in which we can befriend the poor 
with our wealth, and thus be likely 
to draw them to the Lord. We 
may supply their temporal wants 
by giving them food and clothing, 
and by helping them in their bu- 
siness. The poor sometimes may 
not have clothing to go to church, 
and their children to go to Sabbath 
school, and by furnishing them 
with clothing, we may be the 
means of putting them under the 
means of grace, which may bring 
about their conversion, and then 
they will be our friends and the 
friends of the Lord. We may with 
our money purchase a Bible, or re- 
ligious book for the poor, and in 
this way they may be brought to a 
saving knowledge j)f the truth, and 
then they will become our friends. 
We are to understand that the 
persons that we are to make our 
friends, are to be made the friends 
of the Lord too; that is, they are 
to become Christians. The wealth 
of their Christian friends being a 
link in the chain of causes, which 
brought them to Christ, to seek 
Christianity. Then when those 
who have been helped to the Lord 
by the judicious use of the wealth 
of the members of the church die, 
they will go into everlasting hab- 
itations. And if those who have 
helped them, are prepared to enter 
into the same habitations, the for- 
mer will receive these latter, and 

recognize them as their benefactors. 
Such a recognition will not detract 
from the Savior's merits and honor, 
for it was his grace which led his 
people to do all that they did. It has 
been said that "Heaven is, as it 
were, the estate of the poor, out of 
which they can bequeath legacies 
to their benefactors." 

As an illustration of the practi- 
cal idea we conceive to be taught in 
the text of scripture under consider- 
ation, we shall give a dream that 
one of our exemplary and liberal 
brethren had. He dreamed that he 
died, and after death went to judg- 
ment, and was weighed in the bal- 
ance, but the scale in which he was, 
proved to be too light. In this un- 
pleasant condition, he saw a man 
coming to him with a loaf of bread. 
This man the brother recognized 
as one whom he had befriended on 
earth, and made his friend with 
his "unrighteous mammon" or 
wealth, by helping him to bread, 
and other necessary comforts of life. 
This man put his loaf of bread into 
the scale in which the brother was, 
and which had been too light. This 
side of the balance now prepondera- 
ted, and the brother was heavy 

3. The parable op the Wheat 
and Tares, Matt. 13 : 24—31. 

Lear Brethren : Will you please 
give an explanation of the 13th ch. 
of Matthew concerning the tares, 
and also of John 20 : 23, on the re- 
mission of sins? 

A. H. 

Answer. — The parable of the 
wheat and tares is thus given by 
the Savior : "The kingdom of heav- 
en is likened unto a man which 
sowed good seed in his field : but 



while mo?) slept, his enemy came 
ami sowed tare« among the wheat, 
and went his way. But when the 
blade was sprung up, and brought 
forth fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, Sir, 
didst thou not sow good seed in 
thy tield? from whence then hath 
it tares'/ lie said unto them, an 
enemy hath done this. The ser- 
vants said unto him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them 
up? But lie said, nay; lest while 
we gather up the tares, }"e root up 
also the wheat with them. Let 
both grow together until the har- 
vest : and in the time of harvest 1 
will say to the reapers, gather ye 
together first the tares, and hind 
them in bundles to burn them: but 
gather the wheat into my barn ." 
The disciples ask for an explana- 
tion, and he gives the following: 
"He that soweth the good seed is 
the Son of man ; the field is the 
world; the good seed are the chil- 
dren of the kingdom; but the tares 
are the children of the wicked 
one; the enemy that sowed them 
is the devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world; and the reapers are 
the angels. As therefore the tares 
are gathered and burned in the 
fire ; so shall it be in the end of 
this world. The Son of man shall 
send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all things 
that offend, and them which do 
iniquity ; and shall cast them into 
a furnace of fire : there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 
Then shall the righteous shine forth 
as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. Who hath ears to hear, 
let him hear." 

As our Lord gave his disciples a 
precise explanation of this parable 

in his words which we have quoted, 
there seems to be but little, if any 
thing which requires further ex- 
planation. But as the explanation 
which the Savior himself gave, has 
not always been noticed with prop- 
er attention, views have been ta- 
ken of some few points in the par- 
able which do not seem to be cor- 
rect. The field has sometimes been 
used as a representation of the 
church. But our Lord plainly says, 
" The field is the world." When the 
Savior said to his disciples, "Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature," then did 
he take the preparatory step to 
"sow good seed in his field. We are 
told that the good seed are "the 
children of the kingdom." The Sav- 
ior designed to sow the world with 
his own people, or disciples, and 
these are really good, possessing 
the characters which the word and 
Spirit of God produce in them. 

Now as the husbandman sowed 
good seed in his field, so Christ 
placed his humble followers in the 
world, and spreads them over it, as 
the 'salt of the earth' and the "light of 
the world." And as the husbandman 
found tares mixed with his wheat, 
so Christ finds evil persons who 
profess to be "children of the king- 
dom," and appear in the midst of 
"the world" as such, but who in 
reality are "the children of the evil 
one." We do not understand the 
tares to represent unholy persons 
in the true church of Christ, but 
members of societies which claim to 
be the church of Christ, but are 
not. There have been from the 
beginning, in the true church, un- 
faithful persons. But there have 
likewise been from a veiy early 
age in the Christian dispensation, 
persons who have left the true 



church and formed organizations 
not according to the principles 
and practices of the gospel, but "of 
the evil one." And the members of 
such organizations are "the chil- 
dren of the evil one," and the tares 
of the parable. We must distin- 
guish between a false church and a 
false member of the true church. 
The tares we think represent the 
former, and not the latter — those 
who have perverted the gospel 
truth, and adulterated Christianity. 
The parable of the tares and wheat 
is designed to show that there are 
unchristian churches in the world 
as well as the true church. The 
parable of the drag net is designed 
to show that there are bad persons 
as well as good in the true church. 

For the tare is unquestionably 
a plant, which in its first growth 
and dcvelopemcnt, bears a very 
strong and marked resemblance 
to wheat in the same stage of 
growth. So much, indeed, is this 
the case, that it needs a very prac- 
ticed eye to discover some minute 
features which indicate the different 
classes to which these plants belong, 
according to botanists. 

•' The servants" are the angels of 
God, who possess the capacity 
to look over the field at a glance, 
and being faithful themselves, they 
are exceedingly jealous for the hon- 
or of Christ. And when they un- 
derstand that the tares are the 
work of the enemy, they ask to 
know whether they should not 
go and at once destroy the 
noxious crop. But Christ restrains 
their holy ardor. He will not for 
wise and good purposes, allow 
them to go forth at once and de- 
»troy those unchristian organiza- 

tions; but the time will come when 
he will send them forth to clear 
out of the field every root of bitter- 
ness, and destroy every noxious 
weed. "For the mystery of ini- 
quity doth already work ; only he 
Avho now letteth, will let, until ho 
is taken out of the way. And then 
shall that wicked be revealed, 
whom the Lord shall consume with 
the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
destroy with the brightness of his 
coming." 2 Thcss. 2 : 7; 8. 

If this parable would have been 
properly understood, and the les- 
son taught the angels acted out, 
the church of Rome, and other or- 
ganizations, would never have per- 
secuted unto death the "heretics" 
as they have done where they 
have possessed the power. 
4. Explanation of John 20 : 23. 

This text reads as follows : 
"Whose soever sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them; and 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
arc retained." This seems to im- 
ply, 1. That the disciples were to 
preach with authority the means 
of pardon, and as far as their agen- 
cy was necessary to bring about 
that pardon, that agency was to 
be used. The ordinary and de- 
clared conditions upon which the 
sinner received remission of sins, 
required him to be baptized, Acts 
2 : 38. But baptism was performed 
by the disciples ; and they perform- 
ing an action connected with the 
remission of sins, that remission 
was attributed to them as agents 
although the remitting power real- 
ly existed in Christ. The meaning 
in other words is this : Whosoever 
receives the means for the remission 
of sins, as those means are preached 
and administered by you, acting 



under my authority, his sins are 
remitted ; and because you will 
have been instrumental in the work 
of remission, you may be said to 
have done the work. And whoso- 
ever will not receive the means 
of remission which you offer, his 
sins will be retained, you will leave 
his sins upon him, for you cannot 
remit them if he rejects the means 
through which my pardon is com- 
municated ; and 2, The words may 
imply the exercise of authority by 
the church in binding and loosing 
members. That is, of excluding 
them from, and of receiving them 
a«rain into the church. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 

Dear and much respected Breth- 
ren in the Lord. As many of my 
Brethren in the East, requested me 
to write to them and as I have for- 
gotten many names and addresses, 
I concluded to inform them through 
the Gospel Visitor, of the outlines 
of my journey. 

I left home by appointment of 
our church, the 9th of October 
1860, for the purpose of soliciting 
donations for our brethren, sisters, 
and our neighbors who are render- 
ed destitute of the necessaries of 
life in consequence of the unprece- 
dented long drouth that prevailed 
in Kansas during 1860. 

My first field of mission was Illi- 
nois where I visited various church- 
es; from there to Indiana, and 
from there to Ohio, and thence to 
Pennsylvania, where I visited sev- 
eral churches, as far east as Phila- 
delphia. From this latter State I 

started for home by way of Pitts- 
burgh and St. Louis, and arrived 
home in the morning of the 30th of 
December in good health, for which 
blessing I feel grateful to the Lord 
for his kindness and mercy mani- 
fested to me during my long and 
dangerous journey. Since I am 
again permitted to mingle in my 
family circle, and among my dear 
brethren and friends in this part 
of God's moral vineyard, my mind 
frequently runs back and feels grate- 
ful to my brethren with whom I 
had the pleasure to converse whilst 
among them. And I also feel very 
thankful for the kindness, love, and 
sympathy that was manifested 
towards me, and for the relief of the 
destitute in Kansas. 

While on my joui-ney many 
brethren asked me what success I 
had. Then I could give no definite 

But I can now inform them the 
brethren contributed very liberally, 
and that too far beyond our antici- 

I would say in conclusion to my 
brethren if it is the Lord's will, 
that wc should never meet this 
side of the judgment seat, may we 
so live by the grace of God that 
our troubles will be no more felt, is 
the sincere wish of your weak 
brother in the Lord, 

Abraham Rothrock. 

To br. Jacob Ulrich, &c. 
Columbiana O., Feb. 12, 1861. 
Beloved Brethren : 

"When I sent 
you the (sixth) remittance of Fifty 
Dollars under date of January 25, 
there was only fifteen Cents left in 
my hands of your Relief funds, and 
I thought at first, I would send 



them along at that time. But no, 
eaid my second thought, I will 
keep it as the mustard seed, and 
"wait further increase for your Re- 
lief. And beho'd how wonderful ! 
in ten days this little seed has 
increased 1500 fold. O let us thank 
God, and take courage ; He will 
not forsake those that put their 
trust in him. 

On the sixth inst. a letter came 
to hand with 216 Dollars and 74 
Cents for Kansas Relief. At first I 
understood from the accompanying 
letter, that I should divide between 
the brethren and the General Re- 
lief Committee, and so I sent you 
that same day only One Hundred 
Dollars, which I hope are, ere this 
reaches you, safely in your hands. 
Concerning the balance I conclu- 
ded to counsel the brethren at our 
last meeting, (10 inst,) but unfortu- 
nately had forgotten to take along 
the letter. But this morning I read 
the letter again in the presence of 
two brethren and taking the whole 
together we understood that we 
should entrust the whole to you. 

And as there has come in some 
more besides we send you One 
Hundred and Fifty Dollars (150,00) 
and shall gladly send again, and 
continue to send, so long as the char- 
it}- of friends and biethren will ena- 
\ ble us, under the blessing of God, and 
may this blessing accompany our re- 
mittances, and your endeavors to 
distribute them. Brethren, a high 
and important trust is committed 
to your hands, and it will require 
much wisdom, and much labor of 
love, and above all much prayer, 
to enable you to discharge your 
duties fully. 

I give you an extract of the let- 
ter from the brethren in Tusca- 
rawas County Ohio, who have col- 
lected as you have seen above the 
sum of $216,74. 

Yours in the fellowship of the 

Henry Kurtz. 

Extract of a Letter to the Editors. 

Brethren, our church was brought 
again to the sense of our duty by 
reading the January No. of the 
Visitor and brethren have gone 
through their neighborhoods for 
collecting money for the suffering 
poor in Kansas. They succeeded 
in collecting the sum of Two Hun- 
dred and sixteen Dollars and sev- 
enty four cents. This money we 
wish you to send to the suffering 
poor in Kansas, not to members of 
our church alone, but to all that 
are within reach and needing sup- 
sort. Inasmuch a great part of 
this money was collected of other 
christian denominations designed 
for the poor in general, the liberal 
neighbors and kind friends desire a 
full statement in the Visitor, when 
the money is sent, and to whom it 
is sent for distribution. 

And it is also requested that 
the brother or brethren in Kansas, 
after having received the money 
shall write to the Editors of the 
Gospel Visitor, staling the receipt 
and application of the 3an\e, which 
we would also like to see in the 
Visitor. It is also desired by the 
friendly givers that a statement 
be given how much each brother 
has collected of the above amount. 
By order of the church. 
George Helman. 



From a letter of br. Jacob Ul- 
rich dated Jan. 21. "I hear that 

a few days since a . woman and 
ihr, r children had to suffer death 
for the want of bread, some forty 
miles from here (Lawrence) South 
on the Pottowatomie Creek, and 
from the source it came, I fear it is 
true. The church meets frequently 
and makes all the arrangements pos- 
sible for relieving the most distress- 
ed, &C." Comment is unnecessary: 
only let us reflect how long it is 
till harvest, and that the famishing 
must have not only bread, tint seed 
too, or they will have no harvest. 
May the example of those who have 
already given liberally, rouse others 
to the discharge of their duty ! ! 

tf üiUri billions 


Reported in last No. (February) $270, 'JO 

From br. Jacob, Jonathan and Adam 

Kurtz, Wooster, 0. - 12,50 

" br J. Leckron, Licking county, 0. 2,3-1 
" friend Adam Haffner, Columbiana 
county, 0. and the society he is con- 
nected with . . - S,41 
" friend John Laipple, near Columbiana LOO 
'• br John Roberts, Muskingum co, 0. 2,00 
" II D Davy, Delaware county, 0,00 
" " Noah Longenecker, Columbiana,0. 1,00 
" Tuscarawas church, Ohio was fur- 
ther collected 

bv br. Henry Bender $70.00 
" J K L Swihart 54,18 

" G V Kuller 35,00 

" Peter Kuller 34.25 

" John Yutsoy 23,31 

altogether 216,74 

" Chippawav church, Wayne co. O, by 

elder J. Kurtz - - - 30,00 

" br John Bernhart, Woodford co. 111. 0,00 
" G. Grove, Columbiana, O. additional 5,00 

'•We inform you that our district, Middle 
Creek congregation, Somerset county. Fa. lias 
sent December 24, 1S60 $28,50 for the relief of 
the distressed brethren in Kans 


Of our remittances to Jacob Ulrich was re- 
ported in our last $250,00 

New Remittances, January 25= 
50,00. Feb. 6=100,0*0. and 
Feb. 12=150,00. in all - 300,00 



leaving in our hands 17,49 


Reported in the January No. 
$130,10. Balance for Garher's Re- 
lief in our bands transferred to this 
fund by his direction. (See Dec. 
and last No.) 10,00. From Jacob 
Longenecker, Bedford co. Pa. '!.7.">. 
John Bowman, Wabash co. Inda. 
8,00. Jonathan Wyland from Rock 
run church near Goshen, Inda. 


Should any one not find his name 
or donation noted here; let him no- 
tify us immediately. It might be 
possible for us to overlook, and also 
for a letter to get lost hy mail. 
Br. Jacob Miller of South Bend, 
Inda, informs us that they will 
have about §40 for the Oregon 
Mission. Among those who have 
been recommended for this Oregon 
Mission, we have yet to mention 

Br. John Metzger of Indiana and 

Br. Samuel Garber of Illinois. 

Beside other qualifications it is 
desirable that those sent should be 
able to exercise in both, the Eng- 
lish as well as the German lan- 

So say 


Another Extract from Kansas 

dated January 24. 
I again feel rejoiced on the re- 
ceipt of your remittance of Jan. 10, 
seeing that our beloved brethren 
arc yet mindful of us both spiritu- 
ally ,%nd temporally. It caused our 
hearts to rejoice to read such en- 
couraging admonitions from our 
elder brethren, and to be comfort- 
ed in our minds with that spiritual 
food, which famine cannot reach, 
and no drought can take away. — 
— Greeting you in the spirit of 

brotherly love. 

Jacob Ulrich. 




Died in Rome district, Hancock county, Ohio 
brother JACOB SHEARER. July 5, I860. He 
died in his 85th year. His consort died 24 
years before him,) leaving at this time behind 
their 6 children vet living — 3 sons and 2 daugh- 
ters. — Funeral services by the subscriber. 
Text: 1 Cor. 15: 22. He was truly a father 
in Israel — Our loss is his great gain. 

Johx P. Ebersole. 

Died in Little Swatara church, Berks county» 

Pa. December 21, last sister Markcy, 

wife of brother David Markov, minister, of 
typhoid fever, aged G2 years, 8 months and 8 
days. Funeral services by J. Z., J. II. and oth- 

Died in the Missi-inaway church, Delaware 
county, Ind. after a long and protracted illness, 
son of Elder George W, and sister Elizabeth 
Studebaker, aged 2 years, 10 months and 3 days. 
Funeral services by John U. Studebaker from 1 
Cor. 15: 50, 61. 

Died in the same district December IS, 1860, 
JOHN W1DMEYER, son of Henry and Nancy 
Widmeyer, aged 1 year and about 3 mouths 

Died in Bnshrreek congregation, Frederic 
county, Md July 4, 1S60, brother STEPHEN 
PLAIN, in the 51st year of his age. His disease 
was dropsy, which he bare with Christian resig- 
nation until compelled to bid. farewell to his in- 
teresting companion and eight children who 
mourn the loss of a kit d husband and father; 
but we trust their loss is his eternal gain. 

Here we give you the deaths of the children 
of brother and sister Stoneburner in Hocking or 
Fairfield county, Ohio. 

Died July 26, lA Age 15 years, 10 months 
and 25 days. 

Died July 29. Age G years, 7 months and 3 

Died July 29. Age 12 years, 2 months and 
IS days. 

Died August 3d. Age 8 years, 8 months and 
18 days. 

Died August 13. Age 3 years, 9 months and 
9 days. Died with the putrefied sore throat. 
Funeral service by J. Henricks on 1 Thess. 4 : 

Died in the same district September 17, BEN- 
JAMIN RUTTER, son of brother and sister 
Rntter. Age 7 years, 6 months and 13 days' 
Funeral by J II on Romans S : 25. 

Died in the same neighborhood October 12, 

1860 JOHN H. BEERY aged 4 years. 9 months 

I and 17 days, son of brother and sister Beery. 

Funeral service by J. Henricks on Mat. 18 : 3. 

Farewell, farewell, my parents dear, 
I am not. dead, but sleeping here. 
Prepare for death, for die you must, 
And with your dear sou sleep in dust. 

Think parents dear by grief oppressed, 
That in the grave T did find rest; 
My spirii rests with God on high, 
There you may meet me by and by. 

Then, oh dear parents, do not weep; 
I am not dead, but here I sleep, 
Until the resurrection day, 
And with my Savior 1 do stay. 

Died in Tolpe,haccon church, Berks county, 
iPa, December 27 last brother HENRY KLEIN, 
aged 82 years, C> months and 10 days. He was 
living about 43 years as a widower, and left be- 
hind 2 living daughters His house and barn 
were often used for meetiiv.-s of worship, and 
the preaching of the Gospel, and he was univer- 
sally beloved as a member and a citizen. At 
his funeral brother John Zug spoke from John 
5 : 2S— 30. 

Died at his residence in Marshal county. 111. 
October 4, (of Typhoid fever) STEPHEN U. 
WISE, aged 40 years, 1 month and 2 days. He 
left a loving wife and 5 small children to nionrn 
his irre.pairable loss Yet we mourn not, as those 
that have no hope. f'>r ere his mind was clouded 
by the delirium of fever, he expressed his wil- 
lingness to die, and leave all fur that better 
home, prepared for him by his Father in heaven. 

•'Mourn for the living. Mourn : 
But weep not for the dead ! 
They heed your tears from whom is torn 
Their pattern ar.d their head." 

Died in Green county, Pa. September IS. af- 
ter a painful illness of 'two years, JOHN GRIM, 
aged 50 years. Throughout his afflictions he 
evinced a spirit of patience and resignation to 
the will of God, and died, as lie had lived, reli- 
ant upon his Redeemer and his blessed prom- 

"Let faith and hope to birth, 

In every heart arise, 
That those who mourn his loss on earth 

May join him in the skies." 

Died near Columbiana, Ohio January 8, 
OLIVIA NOLD, daughter of Jacob and Catha- 
rine Nold, aged 18 years, 6 months. 

Departed this life November 27, 1S60 ANNA 
IDA, infant daughter of brother Daniel F. and 
Susanna GOOD, aged 2 years, 4 months and 8 

Is it true, sweet daughter, thou hast left us 

That thy sweet voice is still'd forever! 
Why hast thou gone, Anna, and left us thus 
To weep to mourn as though hearts would 
sever ? 
But ah ! we know, (though hearts are piere'd 

with grief,) 
That Jesus call'd and he can give relief. 
He has call'd thee Anna and thou art blest; 
Thy spirit has gone to joy and rest. 
Farewell Ida, Jesus and thee in love 
Draw hearts till we are united above. 


Died in Benton county, Iowa August 30, 
1860 SUSANNA FIKE, wife of Christian Fike, 
aged 62 years, 1 month and 27 days, and living 
with her husband 43 years, 11 months and 20 
days and leaving behind a very sorrowful hus- 
band and 13 children. She was united to the 
River brethren, and died after much suffering 



in strong faith and hope. Funeral sermon by 
Peter Farney from 1 Cor. 15 : 65—57. 

Died in Poplar Ridge church, Deflanoe coun- 
ty, 0. January 7 last our much esteemed and 
beloved brother JOHN FLORY, a minister of 
the church, aged 50 years, 6 months and 2 days. 
Our church has sustained a serious loss in his 
death, as well as his family, but he embarked 
upon the boundless ocean of eternity with the 
fullest assurance of landing in the port of ever- 
lasting salvation. Funeral services by brother 
Jacob Brown, Jacob Lehman and the subscriber 
from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. 

John Arnold. 

Died in Frederic county, Md. August 1, last 
Bister SARAH ELLEN SLIFER, aged 17 years, 
and a few months. She had been a member of 
the church for several years, and died in the 
full triumph of faith. Funeral attended by 
br. Bear, Castle and the writer. 

Died in the same section January 19, last 
Bister CHARITY E. NICHOLS, wife of John 
Nichols, aged 35 years, 8 months and 24 days. 
Disease : Puerperal fever. She left a fond hus- 
band with 5 children, the youngest being only 
two weeks old, lamenting their loss. She had 
been a consistent member of the church for 
number of years, and was resigned to go. Fu- 
neral services attended by brother Castle and 
the writer. Text Psalm 39 : 4. 

Emanuel Slifer. 

Died in Westmoreland county, Pa. Dec. 14, 
1860 sister ESTHER FUNK, wife of Christian 
Funk, formerly wife of Joseph Fulkerth, aged 
60 years, 11 months aud 3 days, leaving her 
second husband, 7 children and many kind 
friends to mourn their loss. Her death was oc- 
casioned by the dropsy of about 2i years dura- 
tion. The funeral occasion was improved by 
brother John Nicholson and others from John 
11 : 25. 

Our mother has gone to the spirit land, 
And we trust she is free from all pain ; 

United with the angelic band, 
Our loss is her endless, gain. 

Farewell, dearest mother, thou hast left us, 

Here thv loss we deeply feel ; 
But 'twas Ood that has bereft us, 

He can all our sorrows heal. 

My dearest children, I have gone 

To dwell in endless bliss : 
I am free from pain and sickness now, 

I dwell where Jesus is. 

Now you my children, faithful prove 

In serving Christ the Lord : 
Then you'll meet your mother soon 

To depart never more. 

As the believer approaches the tomb, he finds 
B thousand lights glowing in its once dark 
abode ; when he meets with death, he finds that 
the monster's sting has been removed, and he 
■who was once the king of terrors has become 
the boatman of the Lord to bear his children 
across the dark and rapid river which divides us 
from our joyful inheritance. 

Johu Nicholson. 

Died at Honey Lake, California, October 15, 
1860 JOSEPH WARREN POOL, son of John 

and Elizabeth Pool of Fulton county, Illinois, 
in the 24th year of his age. He went to Califor- 
nia in the spring of 1858 trying to regain his 
health, and he had great hopes the first year, 
that the mild climate would restore his health. 
But alas ! how vain are our hopes here below. 
His disease was consumption. 

When blooming youth is snatch'd away 

By death's resistless hand, 
Our hearts the mournful tribute pay 

Which pity must demand." 

Died in Armstrong county, Pa. December 17, 
1860 of Typhoid fever our beloved brother and 
elder JOSEPH SHOEMAKER in the 42nd year 
of his age. Thus is taken away from our midst 
one that was loved and respected at home and 
abroad, one that will be much missed not only 
in his own family and immediate neighborhood, 
but also in the adjoining church-districts ; yet 
we hope our loss is his great gain. Funeral 
text : John 12 : 26. 

J. H. Goodman. 

Died in Elkhart connty, near Goshen, Ind. 
January 15, SUSANNA CRIPE, daughter of 
brother Jacob and sister Catharine Cripe, aged 
4 years, 1 month and 12 days. Funercltext 
Rom. 5 : 12— 15. by br. George Butterbaugh, 
Jacob Berkey and others. 

Died in the same neighborhood January 17, 

LAUM, son of brother Charles and sister 

Laum, aged 6 years, 3 months and 18 

days. Funeral discourse on Mark 10 : 13 — 15 
by the writer. 

Died in the same district January 22, old fa- 
ther STOUFFER, aged 82 years, 1 

months and 28 days. Funcraltext John 5 : 
28, 29 by brother Jacob Berkey and the writer 
Jacob Studybaker. 

Died at Goshen, Ind. February 4, 

HERRING, the youngest fciild of Dr. F. Her- 
ring and wife, aged 1 year ;i 8 months. 

Died in Mohegan church, Wayne county, O. 
(time not given) brother JOHN MILLER of 
consumption, aged 61 years and 1 month. Fu- 
neralservices by brother J. Martin and J. Gar- 

Died at Cedar Grove church, Hawkins coun- 
ty, Tcnn. January 27, brother JACOB ICEN- 
BERG, aged 70 years, 4 months and 4 days. 
He was for many years a member, and also a 
longtime a deacon in the church. He was try- 
ing to be faithful and zealous in the performance 
of his duty, aud after a long illness and suffer- 
ing a great deal he was permitted to leave this 
world in the triumph of faith. He left a widow, 
a mother in the Lord and nine of ten children 
with many grand-children aud friends, to mourn 
their loss, which we trust was his great gain. 
He lived to see 7 of his children come to church, 
and one of them to be a minister. Funeraltext : 
2 Tim. 4 : 7, 8. 

Abraham Molsbee. 

B@,Several obituaries have been 
crowded out on account of their 

•eot exceptio those who have renewed in German and English It confai 

iheirsubscnptiou. We kaow there are nearly 150 close»» printed nae-es lai 

some who want the \ isilor at all events, octavo, ami may now or us saou aoJ « 

and are wiling to pay at some time, fast as tiie binders can finish their h 

lint in« ttniil tn lin.)!' Irnin c ■ t . ■• . r . - ■ 1 . 1 i ..■ .*.. ' > 


llut ive want to hear I'rom every sub 
scriberal least once a year, as all we 
have to deal with waut settlement too 
at least once a year. 

NEC ESS A« i" EX I' L \ N A T 1 ON 


When wc advertised a new edition 
«four llymnbooiis, it appears some of 
our brethren mistook this for au an- 
nouncement of the New 1! j miiiiooli 
contemplated by the brethren, for which 
a committee was appointed by the year- 
ly meeting. Hence a few were disap 

had at the following very low rales: 

In pamphlet form single copy 2") c'.s 

or sent by mail postpaid— cts, 31 

Neatly bound iu muslin 40 ur pp. fjO 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 
will be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors of(j\ V. 


One of the most interesting an. I use- 
ful public:iti(.LS wjiich comes to our 
pointed, ordering rfymubuoks with sanctum is the Scientific American.» 
the expectation of getting new Hymn- weekly publication, t.evoted to popular 
books altogether, ami receiving instead science, new inventions, and the it hole 
a new supply cf our old llymnnuoks, rangd of mechanic aid manufacturing 
Now to prevent further mistakes anddis- arts. I'he Ncientifio American has 
appointments, we would simply slate, been published for fifteen years, hy the 
lhat the gelling up of a new lljuin- well known Patent Solicitors, Messrs, 
book requires tune, and cannot be ae- Mdnn & Co- '61 Park Row, New- York} 
complished without due consideration, and lias yearly increased ii» interest and 
nor without a great labor and expense, circulation, until it has aiuined, we 
It is intended lu have it about twice as understand, nearly 30,000 subscribers, 
large, as our present books are, and the which is Ihe best of evidence the 
price will be therefore near double of publication, is appreciated by the read- 
that of our present edill hi, A ml as the ing public 

church wants books still, while the new 
book is preparing, we must keep ou 
■ and a supply . 

To tho&e of our readers who may not 
be familiar with the character of the 
prper, we will state some of the sub- 
jects of which it treats, lis illustrated 
descriptions of all ihe most im port ad 
improvements in steam and agricultural 
machinery , will commend it to il.e En- 
gineer and Farm r, while the new 
household inventions and shop tool» 
which are illustrated by engraiings 
(OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR.) and de scribed' in its columns with lb* 

practical receipts contained in every 

2 05 number, renders ihe work desirable ti» 
] |ß housekeepers, and almost nu'ispeiisa- 
j i5 ble to every mechanic or smith woo has 
1 sy a shop for manufacturing new work, or 
2-i repairing old. 

F O 11 S A L E 

Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp 
Neap's Theology 1,00 

Wandering Soul 1.00 

G&R. Ai ICns. Dictionary 1,00 
Heart of Man, tier, or Fug. 25 
Our Hymn books, plain ,27 

Morocco ,40 


" By the dozen 3,U0 3,36 

•* Dovblk, Geii.& Enc. double 


Q^rJust from the Press 

MACK, sen. This old and among our 
Urethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print 
for seme time, the subscribers have 

The Scientific American is > u hi is to- 
ed once a week, (every Saturday ) each 
number containing 10 pages Letterpress, 
and from 10 to 12 original Engratings 
of New Inventions, consisting of the 
most improved Tools, Fngiues, Mills, 
Agricultural Machines and Household 
Utensils, making 52 numbers in a year, 
comprising H32 pages, and over 500 Ori- 
ginal Engravings, printed on heavy, 
fine paper, in a form expressly lor bind- 
ing, and all for $2 per annum. 

A New Volume commences on the 1st 

seen fit to publish the same again, both of July, and we hope a large number of 

our townsmen will avail themselves of 
the present opportuuily to subscribe. 
By remitting $2 by mail to the publish- 
ers, M.UNN «Sc Co. 37 Park liuw, New- 
York, they will send you their paper 
ODC year, at the end of which time you 
will have a volume which ym would not 
part with for Ire le its cost. Tl.e pub- 
lishers express their willingness to mail 

aiinglfe 3 pyo the piper to suc'i as may 
wish to see it without charge. 
Hot). Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner <f Patents has, we 
learn, associate! himself with \iunn& 
Co. at the Scientific American office 
New York. — 




For the Year 1861 Yol. XL 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Chris iau Magazine, edited Bud pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz und Janus 
Quinter. in Columbiana, Ohio. The 
object of he wnik is and will be the 
promotion if a pure Christianity, vi'li 
its <1 e'iiu"-. pine iees, and. experience, 
bs originated, established, and devel- 
• ped by Christ and his iLSpired suc- 

Each nun, ber of the English Gospel 
Visit' r «III contain 82 pages d< ublj 
Columns, and the German, 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed coyers, ami mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of eucu 

The Gospel Visitor has passed 
throi'jih 1. 1) V«i uiiii .-, has ^iv< n gi neial 
MttiefaetioH where it lias been taken, 
and has been growing in favor with the 
brothci hui'd fr m the beginning. And 
it ought, Vic think, to have a wide circu- 

T E It M S : 

Single c"py of the Englsh, one year 

in advance, - - $1.00 

$ix. copies, - - - 5,00 


Thirteen copies, 

Single cojy of the German, one 

year, iu advance, - ,50 

Seven copies - - - 3 00 

Thirteen copies, - - 5 00 

Single copy ■(' the German and 

English, - - 1,25 

Sixcopi - . . 7,00 

And at the same rat3 for any number 
over those mentioned. 

jJ@"We send oat tliis circular for 
the purpose of extending mir circula- 
tion, and it is very desirable that we 
have as many names as possible of old 
subscribers as well as new ones, sent us 
before the first of December, that we 
may form some idea of the extentof the 
edition that will be required. 

8®* We make our appeal to you, 
Ike thren and Sisters, you to 
■ as your assistance for the increa- 
sing of the circulation of the next vol- 

aSFTleaso circulate t s, cr put it 
the hands of Borne one who will. 



Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 
September, 18G0. 

tub I 






VOL. XI. mnvil 1861. 


NO, 4. I 

— — -=sSS>®®@®£®i 




ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in German H^ 

(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at tbe of the publishers, if registers ' and ! j '■ '.. 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 




Dan Snowberger 1 for Vis. Jacob Preisz. 
M Bcshoar. HC Gochnour. A Em- 
mertlforVis. EmilyAEgy. Wm. 
Miller 1 for Vis. John Custer for IIB 
sent. John A Royer 1 for Vis. Eld. 
John Kline with draft. Josiah Goch- 
nour 6.30 for hk. and Vis. Adam Ilea« 

* »• X"o""^; f„°J-Tl„«„, . ~w . ., in'4 ver 8,90 for Vis. Phil. Boyle. Sam. 
A dark Present and a glorious ruturell'o ..... ,, „,, ' a •■ < 

n; n .■ . r.v^iT «5» inn Miller, Green spring. Tbom. S Hoi- 

The Baptists of the U. St. - lUo . '.« . V- r» rr n e 

singer 10, for Vis. Dan. Keller for 

Is the second coming of Christ before 

or after the Millenium ] pa 
Man's dignity restoied by Christ 
The Christian's garden 

;e 07 

The absent one. — War 

The Coming of the Lord 

Keep yourselves unspotted from the 

I)o we love our Captain? 
The excellence of humility - 
The religious nature of man - 
The work of Evangelism 
Queries: l.On Luke 15; 4-7 - 

2. Rom. IS: 1—5. 

3. 2 Pet. 3: 8. - 

4. Matt. 25; 14—30 
Living worship 

Correspondesce of br. Kline - 
The Oregon Mission 

A general Councilmeeting 
Editor's Table. — Contributions 







jfnfcalt fccö fEangclifdKn «6cfnd)8 
$ur 9(pril 1861. 

3mm« rcieber! ^eefie * 
!To5 ©elübbe 3ep!)tl;a'S * 
Tk untevircifebe SDitfftcn * 
2(u>3 unferer S5rrt&er*©efdb,i(I)te 
21 (W Stöitgü'eber follen tyärig feyn 
SDierfrotirbigee 2ebenelauf k. 
3£a& fa gen He ^Reformatoren jc. 
Slntroort auf einige fragen eon S. J£> 
fragen beantwortet. — Säfterung 

wiber ten b. ©eift * 
(lorrefponbenj * * 

SRiibe 53e»trage * * 

SfobeS 1 2Cnjeige * * 

bks. senf. J B Faulkender for Ger. 
Vis. H Koontz. A II Cassel for Gcr. 
Vis. Dan J Spicber 5, for Vis. B. 
Bowman and others. L II Crouse, C. 
E Hoffman. CT RafTensberger for bks. 
sent and Vis. 15. Isaac Price 1. J. S.| 
I'lory. II (Jeiger. JM I) for adv. Ja- 
cob Preis. John Nicholson II for Kan. 
Josiah Beeghly for E and Ger Vis. E 
and R Stoutterl for Kans, Jonas Keim 
1 for Vis. J W B. W Hartzler; Dan 
Miller. L J Kaepper aud J J Bittner 
27,75 for Kans. Grabill Myers 1 for 
Vis. II Koontz. D P Sayler H 
Goughnour. C Royer. A Emmcrt 
Jacob Meer. Hannah E Royer 1 for 
Vis. W & E Anvil. Jac Blanch. Jer 
Sheets. H R Holsinger. Theo F Schef 

(£j=AU tdose who wish to bare their 
(O: 4Q postoffice direction cnanged, will please 
* togive both, the old and the new Post- 

office &c. 






Dear brethren. I thought this 

morning, if our friends at a distance 
could but be with us or at my house this 
morning only two hours, and see the 
crowd, after having received a few loadi 
of flour and cornmeal for distribution^ 
Ibis would convince them of the distress 
here. Farmers . that have cultivated 
last summer from 20 to 60 acres of land 
(they would see) receiving and carrying 
home on their backs from 20 to 40 lbi 
of flour or meal according to size of fam 
ily, &c — But looking at these thing! 
with pain and sorrow would not fee« 
the hungry ; therefore v.e deem it ou 
and Vis. John Kline. \V. Cassclbery duty to record and publish to a sympa 

JLetters Received 

From E. W. Funkstown 10, forKacs. 
E. Slifer. J. Beer. A. Sell for Iks. 

1. Mary P. Jackson 5. for Kansas. .1. 
N. Graybill. A. H. Cassel 7,50 for bk. 
and Vis. Tbo. D. Lyon 7,20 do. Isaac 
Pfoutz 15, for Kansas. II G Jones. 

Jonas Keim 2. Lydia Tombaugh. John 
H Goodman 2. E Licht y. Dan Thom- 
as. D >I Holsinjrer. John Lutz. John 

thizing people, both brtthren am 
friends the true state Gf our distress 
(We have not space enough for lh( 
whole letter, confirming all what tin 
papers have stated of late, and stalin| 
that if the aid should now cease, or sto| 
before harvest will bring them a nei 

Neff ,75. John Kline Mt. Sidney 1,08 supply, starvation would be inevitabl 

for bk. and Vis Catb. Cronise. Leon notwithstanding all that has been don 

Furry. Dav. Keener. T.I) Lyon], for them hitherto. Think, how Ion 

Jac. Reichard. C. L. Ilolsinger 10,82. 20 or40 pounds of meal or flour wi 

for bks. and Vis. Sam. Harley for Vis. last in a family!!) 
1,75. D H Bonebreak 1 for Kansas. Jacob Ulrich. 

i@)SFBÜL - 

mpvil 1861- 



That the Lord Jesus will come per- 
sonally asecond time, is firmly believ- 
ed by all Christians. It is almost 
as generally believed, that there 
Avill be a period when holiness will 
fill the earth. The glorious state 
is often called "the Millennium;" 
the Scriptures speak of it as "the 
kingdom of God and of his Christ." 

The point to which we now re- 
quest attention is this, Which of the 
two events just mentioned, will occur 
first ? Will the universal kingdom 
be established, prosper, and come to 
an end, while the Savior remains 
.n heaven^ or will Christ return in 
person, and rule the world in right- 
eousness ? Psa. 96 : 10 — 13. 


If we ask this question of the 
professing Church, or inquire of her 
teachers, the answer generally is, 
"We look for the millennium first ; 
we do not expect that Christ will 
come in person for many hundreds, 
or perhaps many thousands of 
years." If we turn from man, and 
inquire at "the oracles of God," wej 
find that the personal advent of the j 
Savior is the great event predicted. 
For this the people of God are di- 
rected to wait, to hope, and to watch. 
All the sacred writers who treat 
upon the subject, and who point out 
the relation between "the coming 
and kingdom" of Christ, agree with 
the prophet Daniel, who testifier 
that he "saw in vision one like the 
Son of man come in the clouds of 

heaven," at the time of the destruc- 
tion of the fourth beast, or the Ro- 
man power. Nothing intervenes 
between that dreadful tyranny and 
the peaceful universal kingdom of 
Christ, besides his coming and acts 
of judgment. He comes, he judg- 
es, HE REIGNS ! 

That this coming "in the clouds 

of heaven," before the kingdom, is a 

personal coming, is evident from 

our Lord's own words in his last 

prophecy, (Matt 24: 30;) his tcsti- 

I mony before the Jewish High 

1 Priest, (Matt. 2G : 64;) the declara- 

1 tiou of the angels just after the 

| resurrection of Christ, Acts 1 : 9 — 11; 

1 and the prophecy of John, Eev. 1 : 

7, "Behold, he comcth with clouds, 

: and every eye shall sec him." 

This one passage in Daniel 7, 
compared with the texts above re- 
ferred to, is sufficient to prove that 
the personal advent of Christ is 
before the millennium. Oh, that 
Christians would ponder God's sim- 
ple testimony, and compare one 
portion of Scripture with another, 
in order to see Avhether these things 
are so. 

I have searched the !STew Testa- 
ment in vain to find one passage 
which asserts, or even fairl3 T im- 
plies, that there will be a period of 
universal blessedness before the 
coming of the Savior. I can find 
no single instance in which the 
apostles expressed any hope that 
the whole world would be convert- 
ed by the preaching of the gospel 
during the Savior's absence ; but I 
have found many passages which, 
G. V. Vol. XL 7 


understood in tlicir literal meaning, lamations. Most have loved dark- 
and interpreted in the same way ness rather than light. It is so 
as events have already interpreted still, and we are told will be so till 
other prophecies, directly oppose the end; when the prince of this 
any such expectation as a universal world shall be bound, and the king- 
conversion of the nations before dorn be the Lord's. Reader, arc 
the Lord's coming. you on the Lord's side now ? 

Lader, you can search for your- Turn to the prophecies of Christ, 

self. Do so at once, for the matter in Matt. 24, and Luke 21. "Wc 

is one of great importance; listen have there an outline of the princi- 

not to man's reasonings and infer- pal events which are to happen, 

ences. Do not stagger at difficul- until the Lord comes in the clouds 

ties, with the wonderful tacts of of heaven. But among all the 

Bethlehem and Calvary before you. tilings spoken of as sure to occur, 

Ask, what hath God spoken? and there is no mention of a millennium, 

then honor him by believing that Instead of this, it is foretold that 

he is able to perform it to the very wars, heresies, wickedness, and sor- 

letter. row, will abound until the Lord's 

To a few out of many passages 
I would ask attention. Study the' Rev. 11:15—19 describe the 
parable of ••the tares and wheat,", coming bf '-the kingdom of God 
Matt. 13 : 24—30, and the Savior's and' his Christ." We are there 
explanation of it, 37— 43, and ask plainly told, that at the time when 
how all this agrees- with the idea this universal kingdom will be 
of a millennium during the gospel established, the dead will be raised, 
dispensation. Mark, that the the righteous of all ages rewarded, 
whole period between the Savior's and the destroyers of the earth 
ministry on earth and his advent destroyed. All allow that these 
in glory is included in this parable, three events are frequently connect- 
but not a word is said about any ed with the second coming of the 
millennium, or the general preva- Savior, and this passage connects 
lence of holiness, till after the sepa- them with the beginning of the uni- 
ration of the tares from the wheat; versal kingdom —thus proving that 
on the contrary, an evil state of the advent is before the reign, 
things is spoken of as existing du- In 2 Thess. 2: 8, the apostle 
ring the whole of the gospel dispen- teaches that there will be "a falling 
sation, or to "the end of the age." away" before the coming of Christ; 

The parable of the sower and that the apostasy, whatever it is, 
seed,— the net cast into the sea,— will continue until his coming, and 
the absent nobleman going to re- that its leader, "the man of sin," 
ceive a kingdom— with many oth- will be destroyed by his bright ap- 
ers, prove the same point as the pearance. lie also connects this 
parable of the tares and wheat, apostasy with evil principles work- 
Thc history of the gospel hitherto ing in his own time. If, then, error 
has agreed with these descriptions, and sin work through the whole 
Few have welcomed its free proc- 1 dispensation, and grow worse tow- 


arils its end, there caa be no mil- 
lennium of truth and righteousness 
before the advent of the Son of God. 
The vine-press must be trodden, 
the great image ground to powder, 
and the body of the fourth beast 
hurned. In short, in almost every 
place of Scripture, where the con- 
version of the nations is foretold, 
we have prediction« of terrible judg- 
ments to tall on the earth. 

If these things are so, if this ter- 
rible storm may soon come, is it 
wise to "cry peace, peace," and 
prophesy smoothe things of a gradu- 
ally dawning millennium, of which 
God's word knows nothing ? 

The state of things around us 
should awaken solemn thoughts, 
lead to fervent prayer, and induce 
renewed attention to the sure word 
of prophecy. This word is "a 
light shining in a dark place, tc 
which we do well to take heed." 
The prophet Daniel was commend- 
ed for studying the prophetic page, 
and for desiring to know more of 
God's designs ; and a special bless- 
ing still belongs to those ''who 
read, hear, and keep" the words of 
the last inspired prophet. Rev. 1:3. 

Reader, I would solemnly ask 
you, have you obeyed these direc- 
tions? Are you taking heed to the 
sure word of prophecy ? Is it to 
you a cheering and comforting 
light, because it proclaims a coming- 
Savior? Do you think that the 
blessing pronounced upon the dil- 
igent and obedient student belongs 
to you? Especially, I would ask, 
have you searched for yourself the 
sacred page ot truth, in order to as- 
certain what is revealed therein, 
concerning the second coming of 
the Savior? Or have you taken 

this important point upon trust, 
and received the opinions of others, 
without testing them by God's 
word? If you have done so, do 
you think you have acted wisely, 
or treated the words of the Redeem- 
er of your soul as you ought to have 
done '( Perhaps, if you were dili- 
gently to gather out from Cod's 
word ail the testimonies concerning 
the second coming of Christ you 
: be surprised at their number, 
at the important practical bearing 
of the doctrine, at the order it oc- 
cupies in relation to other future 
events, and at your own neglect of 
such a subject. Suffer me, if you 
have acted thus, in love to address 
to you a few words of direction. 

Do not regard prophecy as a separ- 
ate study, or as something distinct 
from Other parts of divine truth. 
How can this be if "the testimony 
of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy," 
if his glo y be its, great theme? 
Just as the doctrine of salvation 
through the blood of Christ is found 
everywhere throughout the Bible, 
so is that of his second coming, and 
the terrors and glories connected 
therewith. We believe that scrip- 
tural views of the second coming 
of Christ are a key to the right 
understanding of a great part ot the 
B and that it brings into nearer 

communion and sympathy with 

Do not think of prophecy as some- 
thing very difficult and abstruse. 
Like everything else in God's word, 
it has its unfathomable depths and 
scarchless heights; but the grand 
outline is clearly revealed, its lead- 
ing and most important points are 
easy to be understood. Make 
Christ the centre of this, as of ev- 
erything else, and a glory will ra- 



diate from him which will shed light 
on the whole. Seek the Holy Spirit 
to glorify Christ, and to "show you 
things to come," and you shall re- 
joice in hope of Christ's day, and 
long for his appearing. 

Do not think that it is safe or 
right to neglect the study of prophecy. 
Christians who do this are great 
losers. They rob themselves of the 
pleasures of hope ; exclude them- 
selves from many of the green pas- 
tures and pleasant heights of God's 
word ; are in danger of misunder- 
standing the Scriptures, and of 
teaching others to do so. 

Blessed are those, who, as re- 
gards their views of the coming of 
Christ, are "built upon the founda- 
tion of the apostles and prophets." 
These holy men made "the coming 
of the Lord, and their gathering to- 
gether unto him," their frequent 
theme ; and surely it is not wise 
to substitute the spread of the gos- 
pel, and the death of believers, for 
these great events; yet this is done 
very generally, and men love to 
have it so. 

Eeader, the Lord Jesus declares, 
that in such an hour as men think 
not, he will come again, Luke 12 : 
40. He may come soon, yea, imme- 
diately : we dare not say that a long 
period of holiness will first trans- 
pire; for scripture denies such a 
statement. We may not say pos- 
itively, that certain events will be 
svre first to occur; for we may be 
mistaken. His coming will be •;t- 
a thief," "as a snare," sudden, un- 
looked for. The day of the Lord 
will burst upon the world, when 
men are saying, "peace and safety." 
•Let us take heed, then, lest our 
hearts be overcharged with sur feit 

ing and drunkenness, and the cares 
of this life, and so that day come 
upon us unawares." 

Ministers of Christ and stewards 
of the mysteries of God, you who 
believe that the Lord Jesus is com- 
ing to reign, and that he may come 
soon, remember that it is required 
in stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. Fear not to preach, and 
by every means to make known tho 
neglected and frequently despised 
truth of the pre-millennial coming 
of the Savior. 

Eeople of God, be it your grand 
concern to trust the cross of Jesus, 
to look for his coming, and to labor 
for his cause, seeking by every 
means, while opportunity lasts, to 
spiead abroad the truth. So shall 
you be found of him in peace, and 
be forever with the Lord. 

^ . Voice of the Prophets. 

For the Visitor. 



We have essayed in a scries of 
co'nmunications to say something 
about "the primeval dignity of 
man," "about his fall," 'the univer- 
sal corruption of his nature, "his 
mortality," and "the great busi- 
ness of his life," but now we ap- 
proach one of the most important 
stages of his existence, the very 
arena of his highest enjoyments, — 
the blissful consciousness of being 
restored to his primitive dignity, 
and to amicable terms of reconcilia- 
tion with his God. 

AY hen we take a cursory glance 
at the history of man from the 
dawn of creation down to that glo- 
rious Gospel epoch, when the angel 
of the Lord and his heavenly host 



sang together that notable anthem 
"Glory to God in the Highest, and 
on earth peace and good will to 
man," — we are again constrained to 
say, "What is man that thou art 
mindful of him, or the son of man 
that thou visitest him." The first 
cheering promise to fallen Adam 
and his posterity has gone into 
fulfillment. "The offspring of the 
woman has bruised the serpent's 
head," the enmity between the ad- 
versary and the favored sons and 
daughters of Adam is established, 
and ample means, promotive of am- 
ity and friendship, between God 
and man provided. The curse of 
a broken law is removed, and the 
stroke of Divine vengeance is ward- 
ed off, while free access to a throne 
of grace is ever attainable. How 
did this great change in the 'moral 
condition of mankind take place? 
What effected so decided an ameli- 
oration in our religious economy ? 
By what interposition are we 
brought accain into the fruition of 
those unutterable riches which 
were lost through the fall of man ? 
We refer you to the store-house of 
truth, and divine knowledge for a 
reliable response. 

The first intimation with regard 
to this subject we find couched in 
Paul's letter to the Corinthians, 
when he says, "And as we have 
borne the image of the earthly, we 
shall also bear the image of the 
heavenly." We have no doubt that 
the apostle had in view the doctrine 
of the resurrection of the saints, and 
refers to it as the proper period 
when the restoration of man to his 
primitive dignity and honor would 
be consummated ; "for they (those 
accounted worthy to obtain that 

world and the resurrection) are 
equal unto the angels ; and ai'e 
the children of God, being the 
children of the resurrection." Thus 
speaks the author of our faith, on 
this subject. We find in the next 
place that the apostle exhorts his 
Philippian brethren to have confi- 
dence in Christ alone, "For, say she, 
our conversation is in heaven from 
whence we look for the Savior, the 
Lord Jesus Christ; who shall change 
our vila body that it may be fash- 
ioned like unto his glorious body, 
according to the working whereby 
he is able even to subdue all things 
unto himself." And again to the 
brethren at Colossa is given the as- 
surance that "When Christ, who is 
our life, shall appear, then shall ye 
also appear with him in glory;" 
exhorting them, however, at the 
same time to "put on the new man, 
which is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of him that created 

In order that the all-sufficient 
sacrifice might be kept in view 
through which these blessings are 
enjoyed by every faithful believer 
in Christ who is our High Priest, 
and the Bishop of our souls, we find 
the Hebrew brethren thus address- 
ed; "For it became him for whom 
arc all things, and by whom are 
all things, in bringing many sons 
unto glory, to make the captain of 
their salvation perfect through 

We must not forget to call up 
the testimony of the apostle Peter 
in behalf of our theme. Through 
the inspiration of the Divine Spirit 
he was qualified to give us this soul 
cheering intelligence that "through 
the knowledge of him that hath 
called us to glory and virtue, _are 



given to us exceeding great and 
precious premises; that by these 
ye might be partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the corrup- 
tion that is in the world through 
lust." We conclude our train of 
evidence by citing the apostle of 
whom it is said, that his last ser- 
mons, in his most advanced j T ears 
consisted of the short sentence "My 
little children, love one another." 
He touches this subject thus; "Be- 
loved now are we the sons of God. 
and it doth not yet appear what 
we shall be, but we know that when 
he shall appear, we shall be like 
him ; for we shall see him as he is." 
We have now quoted all the 
scripture that has, we think, a di- 
rect bearing upon this subject, and 
we find that the language of inspi- 
ration would not warrant the idea 
of man being altogether restored to 
his original dignity in this life, 
because in the loss of his primitive 
dignity he was declared to be of 
the dust, and thereunto he must 
return again, — doomed to death 
the last enemy, which he must 
overcome through the unmerited 
mercy of God and the unspeakable 
gift of his Son, before he can be 
like Him in whom he trusted for 
salvation, and see him as he is. 
Through the word of the Lord we 
can become regenerated, our hearts, 
affections dispositions and deport- 
ment changed from a life of vice 
and wickedness to a life of right- 
eousness and godliness. But so 
long as our spirits are tabernac- 
ling in this earthly house which is 
mortal and corruptible, so long as 
we have to contend with the pas- 
sions of a depraved human nature, 
we are not qualified to be like the 
captain of our salvation in his 

glorified slate. But dear reader, 
if you continue faithful in Christ 
and his doctrine, until death, and 
art found worthy of having your 
name inscribed in the Lamb's book 
of life you have the promise of see- 
ing Christ when he comes the sec- 
ond time in his glorified human 
nature to judge the world. Moro 
than this, -'we shall be like him," 
our v ile bodies shall be made like unto 
his glorious body ; we shall see him 
as he is, in all the glory and majes- 
ty both of the Divine and human 
nature. Phil 3 : 21. John 17 : 24. 
"Father 1 mil that they also whom 
thou hast given vie be with me where 
I am that they may behold my glory. 

John had seen bis glory on the 
mount where he was transfigured ; 
and this we find was ineffably 
grand ; # but even this must have 
been partially obscured, in order to 
enable the disciples to bear the 
sight; for they were not then like 
Him. But when they shall be like 
Him, they shall see Him as he is, 
in all the splendor of his infinite 
majesty. In view then of these 
soul-reviving promises, what efforts 
should every believer make to at- 
tain that gloi-ious inheritance, that 
crown which fadeth not away, 
that state of blissful immortality 
which is full of joy and peace for- 
ever more ! 

The Oracles of Divine Eevelation 
are full of encouragement to the 
Christian 10 cause him to "press 
toward the mark for the prize of 
the high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus." Every requisite incentive 
is afforded to both saint and sinner, 
to promote love and obedience to 
the commandments of the Lord. 
Every requisito provision is made, 



in order to bring all mankind every 
■where to a sense of their duty ; 
no mystery remains unfolded, no 
doctrine is left obscure and ineom- 
prehensive, no miracle is yet un- 
performed, no sacrifice unoffered, 
and no pains and means reserved. 

"We ask what has not been done 
for the restoration of man to honor, 
glory, immortality and eternal life ? 
How unbounded and unspeakable 
the love of God to man ! What a 
wondrous exhibition of beneficence 
and goodness, on the part of the 
Deitj-, towards a sin-enslaved hu- 
manity ! Heaven transmits from 
her bosom the choicest blessing, 
the richest gifts, its most endeared 
objects, to earth, in order to elevate, 
ennoble, refine, christianize and 
save a rebellious, degraded world. 
Oh how very true that ''God so 
loved the world that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish 
but have everlasting life." And 
this Son of God, though he ever 
went about doing good, healing the 
sick, cleansing the leper, making 
the lame and palsied to walk, un- 
stopping the ears of the deaf, open- 
ing the eyes of the blind, raising 
the dead, and preaching the Gospel 
to the pooi-, yet he was rejected, 
scorned, hooted at, buffeted, smit- 
ten, spit upon, scourged, crowned 
with thorns, in burlesque, hailed as 
King of the Jews, made to bear the 
accursed tree of the cross, nai'ed 
upon it, crucified, bled and died. 
"Though the earth is the Lord's and 
the fullness thereof, and all that 
therein is," yet he had nowhere to 
lay his head. And all this ignominy 
and suffering he endured even unto 
death, for the sole purpose that we 
might be reinstated into favor 
and friendship with God, in order 

that our release might be obtained, 
from the dark and gloomy prison 
bouse of sin, to enjoy the blessings 
of the gospel liberty, and an honor- 
able citizenship in the common- 
wealth of Israel. For this reason 
Paul says, "We pray you in Christ's 
si ead be ye reconciled to God, for 
lie hath made him to be sin for us 
who knew no sin; that we might 
be made the righteousness of God in 
him." O what benevolence and ten- 
der compassion ! The immaculate 
Lamb of Cod assumes human na- 
ture, interposes for us, takes upon 
himself our sins, our guilt, and 
shame, and permits the wrath of 
Jehovah to burst upon his head 
instead of ours; and all this takes 
place that we poor guilty culprits — 
worms of the dust, "might be made 
the righteousness of God in him." 
Was there ever love like this? We 
think not. 

Our dignity then is restored 
through Christ who is now at the 
right hand of God interceding for 
us. He says, "Ye are my friends 
if ye do whatsoever I command 
you," and "if ye love mo, keep my 
commandments." He demands our 
love and obedience in return. And 
as for our reward I will say nothing 
it being too inexpressibly greaS to 
define, for "eye hath not seen, ear 
hath not heard, neither has it ever 
entered into the heart of man to 
conceive what God hath prepared 
for them that love him." 

E. S. M. 

Somerset, Pa., Feb. 2, 1861. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Every true child of God has a 
spiritual garden, which he is under 



solemn obligations to cultivate. 
An Eden where the soul feasts in 
"fatness" and grows unto sanctifica- 
tion, that in tine of need it will be 
rich in fruits and flowers of ever- 
lasting durability. Let us see to it 
that this garden be not neglected 
in the spring time of life, let us 
break up our fallow ground and 
sow not among thorns." Yes let us 
have the ground properly prepared, 
which is of the utmost importance. 
The careful gardener, temporally 
speaking, goes to work in the spring 
of the year with care and diligence 
that his ground may be in good 
order — digs deep, enriches his 
ground, pulls up by the roots all 
obnoxious weeds — has due regard 
to the laws of nature in planting 
his seeds &.c, that they may have 
ever}- advantage in germinating — 
have depth of root, that they may 
flourish and bring forth fragrant 
flowers and palatable fruits of 
perfect maturity. After seed time 
is over he does not neglect his gar- 
den. Oh no, he must keep a watch 
over it — see that the seeds of ob- 
noxious plants do not send up weeds 
that will, if let run, choke out his 

crop, they must be kept down, or 
instead of having a beautiful gar- 
den, it will be undeserving of the | 
name, and be but a cluster of weeds, 
briars and brambles. And when 
harvest time comes there will be; 
nothing to reap, and in winter 
nothing for man to live on. I 
So with man who undertakes to 
secure for himself fruits and flowers 
of Eternal salvation. When brought 
from nature's darkness unto the 
true and marvelous light, then is 

the time to prepare the ground for 
the Spiritual garden — must dig 
deep — i. c. come with a full pur- 

| pose of heart, that the grace and 
love of God may be abundantly 
shed abroad throughout the soul, 
. thus enriching the thoughts. With 
unreserved hand pull vp, and if pos- 
sible, entirely eradicate all offensive 
weeds; every thing that is foreign 
to the revealed Oracles of God. 
"Sow abundantly that we may 
reap abundantly. 

There are a great many things that 
call for a place in the Christian's 
garden. There are the scions of 
the trees of faith ; obedience and 
humility, and the beautiful and 
fragrant rose of love. And there 
is the sun-flower of charity which 
throws its brightness upon every 
object ai'ound it. Also that pleas- 
ing flower called Forbearance. 
And there is self-denial with a great 
many other plants of great value 
to the Christian, the names of all of 
them will be found in the garden 
catalogue — the Bible. They must 
all be planted according to the /.'«:' 
of Heaven that the}- may not wilt 
and die. 

We must not forget to ofttimes 
refresh the plants by drawing living 
water with the vessel of prayer, 
from the fountain that issues from 
the Bock of Christ. Those weeds 
that are so apt to spring up spon- 
taneously according to nature, 
must be kept down, or they will 
smother the beautiful plants that 

alone should adorn the garden. 
There is that troublesome plant call- 
ed Pride, wage a war of extermi- 
nation against it, it is mostly found 
entwining itself around the tree of 
humility. — 'twill sap the very 
vitality from the tree of Obedience 
if let run. There is that broad 
leafed plant called Covetousnc-s, 



if that gets a hold 'twill cast a 
shadow over the rest of the garden. 
There too is that stinging nettle 
called Idle-word, with a great many 
other plants that want to get a hold 
in the Christian's garden, and will 
get root therein if diligence is not 
strictly observed to keep them out. 
If we fail to properly cultivate 
that that is granted unto us — while 
professing to have a good garden, 
we may in rea'ity have that which 
is undeserving of such a name — 
a mass of vile weeds — ban-en and 
only fit to be cast into the fire. In 
harvest time there will be naught 
to gather, and in winter — the close 
of life — nothing to satisfy the wants 
of the soul, but like the "rich man," 
be poor beggars. Then let us be 
"instant in season and out of sea- 
son," that our garden may prosper 
— be laden with durable riches — 
where the soul may feast upon 
fruits of everlasting joy, where the 
fragrant flowers cast their odor 
all around with eternal sweetness ; 
ascending up into heaven as a sweet 
•'savor of life unto life," that bright 
and Holy angels may beckon us 
home — bid us come up out of "great 
tribulation, having washed our 
robes, and made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb." We will con- 
. elude in the language of Hosea 
10 : 12. "Sow to yourselves in 
righteousness, reap in mercy, break 
up your fallow ground ; for it is 
time to seek the Lord, till he come 
and rain righteousness upon you." 
J. S. F. 



There is hardly so splendid a 
promise, so radiant a revelation of 

! grace and future glory, even in that 
book of "exceeding great and pre- 
cious promises," ihe Bible, as that 
contained in Is. 64: 11 — 12. 

"O thou afflicted, tossed with 
tempest and not comforted, behold 
I will lay thy stones with fair col- 
ors, and lay thy foundations with 
sapphires. And I will make thy 
windows of agates, and thy gates 
of carbuncles, and all thy borders 
of precioxis stones." 

No such promise is made to the 
prosperous in all the Word of God. 

None, in fact, to any other than 
the soul (or the ehurch)in the deep- 
est humiliation and affliction. 

How powerful the contrast ! 
"Afflicted, tempest-tossed, not com- 
forted !" Thus, word for word, the 
object is addressed. And no words 
could high ten the picture of utter 
desolation drawn in these few 
words : "Behold ! I will lay thy 
stones in cement of vermillion, and 
thy foundations with sapphires, and 
I will make thy battlements of ru- 
bies, and thy gates uf sparkling 
gems, and the whole circuit of thy 
Avails shall be of precious stones." 

"Beauty, magnificence, purity, 
strength, and solidity," says Bishop 
Lowth, are the import of these 

They are addressed to the church, 
it is true, or to the people of God, 
collectively. But whatever is ad- 
dressed to the church, is addressed 
to every soul included within her 
living communion. Every promise 
in the Bible is made to every be- 
liever. "Whatsoever things were 
written aforetime, were written for 
our learning, that Ave, through pa- 
tience and comfort of the Scripture, 
might have hope." 



J1 is enough to put one in love 
v affliction that God has made 
such promises to it, and to it only. 

Law. somewhere in his "Serious 
Call," says, "Eejoice and adore God 
■with uplifted hands, when thou 
1; 1 into any sort of shame or 
trouble, seeing the fruit it is to 
work in the soul and the sequel that 
is to come after it, according to the 
sure AVord of God." 

That seems an extravagant sen- 
timent ; yet it is not. Has not our 
Lord said as much and more ? — 
'■1; joice in that day and leap for 
joy." And Paul, too, "We glory 
in tribulation ;" "I take pleasarc 
in persecutions, necessities, distress- 
es;" "Our light affliction, which is 
but for a moment, worketh for us a 
far more exceeding and eternal 
■weight of glory." And James, 
"My brethren, count it all joy, when 
ye fall into divers temptations" — 
manifold trials. For, "Blessed is 
the man that endureth temptation, 
(trial,) for when he is tried, he shall 
receive a crown of life." 

A crown of life ! Can oar earth- 
ly existence have a more glorious 
l-esult than that ? And all for "en- 
during!" There is, then, no higher 
form of holy heroism than patience, 
no surer path to the abode and 
company of those who are arrayed 
in white robes and bear palms in 
their hands, than that which lies 
through "much tribulation." 

This is a comforting thought to 
those who are "afflicted from their 
youth up," whose lot in this life 
it seems to be especially to suffer, 
and who can combat for the heav- 
enly glory only by "a great tight 
of afflictions." 

It is a contrast which the church 
of God and the particular believer 

should ever have in view. The 
"dark Present" must be looked at 
not only in contrast with* the "glo- 
rious Future," but as instrumental 
and preparatory to it, if we would 
"hold fast the confidence and the 
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the 


[From the National Intelligencer.] 

At a meeting of the Maryland 
Baptists Union Association, held in 
the E street Baptist Church in this 
city, it was 

Resolved, That a Committee be 
appointed to prepare a fraternal 
appeal to the Baptists of the L T nited 
States, both North and South, in 
the present distracted condition of 
the nation, to "seek the things that 
make for peace," and to exert their 
powerful influence as a Christian 
people in behalf of moderation, 
calmness, and the consideration of 
the unspeakably momentous sub- 
jects at issue, in a kind, Christian 

A committee was accordingly 
appointed, which submitted the 
subjoined excellent address, as 
drawn by its Chairman. It was 
unanimously adopted by the asso- 
ciation, together with the following 
resolution : 

Resolved, That the address be 
published in The True Union and 
that a copy be sent to each Baptist 
paper in the United States, with 
ithe request to publish the same, 
and to ask each Baptist Pastor to 
read it to his congregation. 


: We, the Maryland Baptists Union 
, Association, assembled in Washing- 



ton, on the fifteenth day of Novem- 
ber, 1860, send greeting : 

Beloved Brethren : Even when 
Israel was carried away captive, 
they were commanded by God to 
pray for the peace of the land of 
their captivity, and to seek to pro- 
mote its welfare. "Seek the peace 
of the city whither I have caused 
you to be carried away captives, 
and \n\\y unto the Lord for it ; for 
in the peace thereof shall ye have 
peace." How much more earnestly 
ought we to seek the peace of this, 
our own beloved but most distract- 
ed country ! 

Whatever the discrepancies in 
our views as to other matters, there 
can be but one opinion as to the 
spirit of political hostility which 
has so long been arraying one sec- 
tion of this Union against the oth- 
er ; as to the reciprocal taunts and 
defiant recriminations which at 
this moment are exasjierating these 
old feuds ; and as to the duty in- 
cumbent upon all who are the 
disciples of Him whose mission, 
whose character, whose example 
teach us to love and to bless our 

It is not as politicians, still less 
as sectional politicians, that we 
address you. We speak to you 
as brethren, and, as brethren, we 
beseech you at once to put forth 
that vast influence which belongs 
to a body composed of more than 
one million communicants. We 
entreat you, by your love for the 
country and her noble institutions, 
and by your loyalty to the Prince 
of Peace, that you strive together 
with us — by your prayers and your 
active interposition — to allay these 
present asperities, and to rescue all 

we hold most dear from the ruin to 
which it has for some time been 

We are now assembled in the 
capital of this great Republic. We 
live at that point which affords us 
a clear view of the calamities now 
impending. We are not alarmists, 
but we cannot close our eyes to the 
o-loomy prospects rising before the 
people of this land. If we speak 
earnestly to you, believe us, there 
ig a cause. The imagination is 
filled with horror — the heart of 
every patriot must be afflicted at 
the very thought of the destruction 
of this glorious government, of the 
disruption of our national ties, and 
the dismemberment of such a union 
into States or Confederacies hating 
each other, and arrayed in intermi- 
nable warfare. Yet this deplorable 
catastrophe threatens us. 

The prosperity of our churches, 
of our missionary operations, of all 
our Christian enterprises, must be 
blighted unless these baneiul strifes 
can be composed, and the fratrici- 
dal, suicidal conflicts now so por- 
tentously menacing our country 
can be averted. 

The spirit of Jesus is the spirit of 
peace, love, harmony. We need 
not tell you that the men of this 
world — the wisest and the most 
simple, the distinguished as the most 
obscure, are all governed by a very 
different temper. If the various 
portions of our extended and diver- 
sified population were but under 
the influences of the gospel, there 
is, there could be no question which 
would not be easily adjusted in 
foi'bearance and charity. But vain- 
ly do we look or hope for any such 
heavenly spirit in the halls of Con- 



gress, in the State Legislatures, 
or among the people themselves. 
Everywhere Ave see too plainly 
those passions whence come wars 
and fightings among us. 

At a period of solemnity and ex- 
citement like this, when the found- 
ations of society are moved, when 
men's hearts are troubled, and the 
wisest is perplexed by omens of 
disaster, it surely becomes those 
who fear the Lord to speak often 
one to another, and to be very im- 
portunate with Him in whose 
hands are the hearts of all men, 
who hath hitherto been so watchful 
a guardian over this nation, who 
knows how to bring increased or- 
der out of disorder, more abiding 
peace out of the jarring elements 
of discord. 

In view of the clouds now lower- 
ing in the sky, of the gloom now 
hanging over us, and the storm 
which seems to be approaching, we 
beseech 3 T ou, brethren of the North, 
South, East, West, that our hearts, 
our prayers, our aims, our efforts 
may be combined, that so, if it be 
possible, this cup of national grief 
and bitterness may pass away ; 
and this great people, through the 
mercy of God, may be saved from 
the untold miseries into which, 
from the summit of unexampled 
prosperity, they seem about to be 

When twilight approaches the season, 

That ever is sacred to song, 

Does some one repeat my name over, 

And sigh, that I tarry so long ? 

And is there a chord in the music, 

That's miss'd when my voice is away, 

And a chord in each heart that awaketh, 

Regret at my wearisome stay ? 

Do they set me a chair at the table, 

When ev'ning home pleasures are nigh, 

When the candles are lit In the parlor, 

And stars in the calm azure sky ? 

And when the good nights are repeated, 

And all lay them down to their sleep, 

Do they think of the absent, and waft me 

A whispered good night, while they weep ? 

Do they miss me at home, do they miss me 

At morning, at noon and at night, 

And lingers one gloomy shade round them, 

That only my presence can light? 

Are joys less invitingly welcome, 

And pleasures less hale than before, 

Because one is miss'd in the circle, 

Because I am with them no more? 

Often have I such thoughts in the evening, 

When I sit and muso and think of home, 

And of all its surrounding pleasures, such as 

But kind parents can give — 

D. C. MisnLzn. 


Do they miss me at home, do they miss me ?- 
Twould be an assurance most dear, 
To know that, this moment some lov'd ones 
Were saying, I wish he were at home ; 
To feel that the group at the fire side 
Were thinking of me as I roam, 
yes, 'twould be joy beyond measure, 
To. know that they miss me at Lome. 

For the Visitor. 

Warlike rumors, that ccmc wafted 

O'er Atlantic's swelling waves, 
Tell of hosts of conscripts drafted 

To subdue uprisen slaves; 
And of tyrants trembling sorely, 

As upon a crater's verge, 
Dreading an cngulfment hourly 

In a fiery, bloody surge. 

Priests still prato of nobly dying, 

Fighting in a country's cause, 
Call such happy, but that's lying, 

For it strikes at Jesus' laws. 
In bis blessed, holy teaching 

Peac;, and love, and mercy flow; 
Not "eye for eye" He said preaching, 

But do good to friend and foe. 

When will end war's devastations, 
AH its cruel murders cease ? 

When '-learn war no more the nations," 
And shall reign a lasting peace? 

x\ot till dies ambition's craving, 
And its foil usurpings end; 



Not till selfish nature waving, 
Men their rights to all extend. 

When shall be east out tho devil, 

Which their rights to men denies ? 
In perpetual freedom revel 

All who live below the skies ? 
Not till from his mountains falling, 

Antichrist shall cease to teach: 
War, and usurpation galling, 

Never more promote nor preach. 

When shall bo brought down his power 

To enchain the souls of men, 
And shall come the blessed hour 

When his craft no more can reign? 
Not till light of truth and knowledge 

Shall o'er earth extended be ; 
Every home beoome a "college," 

Gospel truth "Theology." 

Then shall rule the peaceful spirit 

Of the Son of God, our Lord ; 
"None need preach, nor any hear it, 

All will know and do his word." 
Then will brother love his brothers, 

All men a fraternity, 
Bliss consist in blessing others, 

Concord reign eternally. 

S. T. 
Plymouth, Pa. Aug. 1S60. 

For the "Visitor. 

The Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the 
voice of the archangel, and the trump 
of God. 1 Thess. 4 : 16. 

When Christ with awful glory crowned, 

Shall to the earth descend, 
The angel trumps shall loud resound ; 

For myriads shall attend. 
Those then alive shall hear his word, 

And to the trump attend ; 
And be caught up to meet the Lord, 

With joy upon "their head." 
And death, and hell, and rolling wave, 

Their dead will then restore ; 
And each one as his work has been, 

His seatence then will hear, 
Unto the righteous he will say, 

'Come on ye heavenly host; 
But to the wicked-he will say, 

"Depart from me ye curs'd." 

The Lord has come the earth shall bloom 
As Sharon's sightlv rose : 

Tho weary pilgrim finds a home, 
And prayers and tears shall cease. 

Ho for the righteous has prepared, 

A mansion bright and fair; 
And all who his command obeyed, 

Will dwell forever there. 

blissful state of perfect peace, 

When all that doth annoy 
Shall be removed, and strife shall cease, 

And all be harmony. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


"Keep yourself unspotted from the 

According to the language of the 
apostle James, pure religion and 
undefiled before God, is to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their afflic- 
tion, and to keep ourselves unspotted 
from the world. Having at different 
times observed an entertainment 
of various opinions upon the subject 
of our article, I hereby embrace the 
privilege of submitting my views to 
the notice of the Brethren and read- 
ers of these columns, independent 
of self justification, or derogation 
to others, hoping it may be read as 
from one who loves the cause and 
promotion of Christianity with all 
its refined purity. We must at 
once admit that the spots and stains 
to which we are exposed as profes- 
sors of Christianity, are many and 
innumerable. That the adversary 
who is going about as a roaring 
lion seeking whom he may devour, 
is continually setting up in our 
pathway trials and temptations, 
which none but the power invested 
in a pure and undefiled religion 
can surmount, is very apparent. 
The idea of condensing this passage, 
and saying that it has reference to 
one particular offense, such as gay 
dressing, or participating in, or 



supporting our civil institutions, as 
moral law, or that it has direct 
reference to the accumulation of 
wealth, which is so likely to expose 
us to sin and vanity, is; as we claim, 
weak and erroneous. We must be 
willing to confess at once that it has 
reference to everything that has 
not a heavenly character ; to any 
and every thing that is not taught 
in the principles and doctrine of 
Christ. We arc very apt to set up 
for ourselves ; and also for our de- 
fence, our own sins in the place of 
our righteousness, and instead of 
adorning our holy profession by 
submitting; and abandoning our 
faults, instead of wiping away the 
spots which we have already receiv- 
ed upon our Christian character, we 
contend for our weakness, and there- 
by place fresh stains upon the rec- 
ords of our zeal and piety. 

We are inclined to believe that the 
greatest spot we receive, is when we 
worship and idolize, those treasures 
of the earth which are most capacita- 
ted to make the carnal mind happy 
and contented, and thereby neglect 
the duty we owe to our God. It 
is giving our hearts over to worship 
those vain things of the world, 
which do not procure that rest and 
comfort for us in the future for 
which we are striving. It is the 
worshipping of those carnal pleas- 
ures which are but of momentary 
duration. It is spending our time 
of devotion for the procuring of 
wealth, for adding dollar to dollar, 
and farm to farm, and thereby 
neglecting our duty and obligation to 
God. How often do we h«ar the 
excuse rendered for not attending 
the meeting for worship at such a 
place, on account of the work they 

should perform, at the same time 
having plenty of money in their 
pockets whereby they could pro- 
cure some poor neighbor who 
would rejoice to have the privilege 
of earning something for his fam- 
ily. Again, how often do we see 
those who arc stricken down in 
poverty, go away with a sad coun- 
tenance upon their wearied brow 
from the mansion of the rich pro- 
fessor, because they could not ob- 
tain a reasonable compensation 
for their labor; in other words, 
how frequently do we witness the 
rich contending for and even re- 
ducing the wages of daily labor, 
when they know the applicant is 
obliged to do something for the 
sustenance of himself and family, 
thinking from this fact they will no 
doubt work for half price. 

This thing of devoting so much 
of our time in which we should 
serve our God, to the obtaining of 
unnecessary wealth, I fear will be 
a greater charge against us than 
we have any idea of. 

But to say that it is not. our duty 
to provide for our families, or that 
industry is not a principal of Chris- 
tianity, we would in no wise wish 
to assume. For we do believe it is 
the design of the Creator and was 
at the time of the Creation, that we 
should have something to do, that 
we should work. This we infer 
from Gen. 2 : 15, where Adam was 
placed in the Garden of Eden to 
dress it and to keep it. And that 
we shall earn our bread by the 
sweat of the brow, we must all 
be willing to admit. But we have 
reference to the offences which arise 
from trusting too much in our rich- 
es, and in this way neglect the 



salvation of our soul. "Wo have j 
reference to those characters who | 
Christ referred to when he said 
it was easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. Matt. 19 ; 23,24, 
Also those spoken of in the 5th. 
chapter of «Tames. 

Now it seems from the tenor of 
the Scriptures, that riches are more 
of a burden to the saint of God, 
than we estimate them to be, and 
especially to those who devote the 
greater portion of their time to 
the acquirement thereof, and who 
lay so much store upon them. 
Furthermore, there is nothing of 
this world's goods that is so fully 
capacitated to satisfy the carnal 
mind as wealth, and that the human 
family is so universally in pursuit 
of. In short, we might say noth- 
ing that is so universally worship- 
ped. Hence, Ave must conclude 
honestly and sincerely, that this is 
one of the principal stains referred 
to when the apostle said, "Keep 
yourselves unspotted from the world." 
But to conclude, as I fear I have 
taken up too much space now, for 
I am well aA\ are we make some 
of our long articles burdensome 
both to the Editor and readers. 
Allow me to state that my view 
of the subject is that it has refer- 
ence to anything that is superflu- 
ous, or unessential, or that has the 
least appearance of evil, from 
which we are to abstain. And let 
us guard against attempting to 
pull the mote out of our brother's 
eye, so long as the beam is in 
our own eye. 

I think if we were to improve 
the time which we spend by looking 

upon the spots of our fellow pro- 
fessors, by trying to eradicate tliose 
on our own character, it would be 
much more to the honor and glory 
of God, and in the end receive a 
greater reward. 


S. G. E. 
Tippecanoe, Miami co., Ohio. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

We have heard of the attachment 
of Soldiers to their leaders. The 
sight of Washington, of Welling- 
ton, and of Napoleon, often thrilled 
the troops of those great captains 
with an irrepressible enthusiasm. 
In many cases the simple shoot of 
the leader's name ; more stirring 
than the drum-beat or frugle-not$ 
of battle, made them willing to 
suffer want, to go shoeless and shel- 
terless, to cross almost insurmount- 
able mountains, to brave the snows 
of Eussia and the burning sim of 
Egypt and Palestine, fearless of 
death to face the most formidable 
foe. Even the veteran soldier, long 
after he has been laid aside from 
active service, and when memory 
alone could supply him with motive, 
has been known to kindle with 
young ardor, and .lift up his bent 
and trembling form with lofty pride 
at a bare allusion to his beloved 

But what is any earthly leader, 
even though his name be Washing- 
ton, or Wellington, or Napoleon, 
compared with him whose name is 
"Wonderful." What banner should 
animate us like that of the cross ? 
What are the trophies of earthly 
warriors, to the trophies of him, 
who with his "nam« written on his 



vesture and on his thigh, King of 
kings and Lord of lords, travels in 
the greatness of his strength, as 
the captain of our salvation ?" And 
■what is the fading wreath of laurel 
tliat crowns the Victor's head, to 
the fadeless diadem which, all the 
more lustrous and valuable for be- 
ing won by his skill, and placed 
upon the bead by his own bund, and 
which he, our captain, bestows 
upon "him that ovcrcometh ?" 

Soldiers of Christ, do we love 
our Leader? Doe3 his name send 
a thrill of satisfaction and joyful 
enthusiasm through and through 
us? Then, to our dying day, let 
us be bold for him, and faithful 
to him. God forbid that we should 
be cowards under such a captain, 
Above all, let us never be ashamed 
to own him as our Captain, or to 
be known as marching under his 
banner. Think of Washington's 
soldiers ashamed of Washington. 
Think of "Wellington's troops turn- 
ing their backs to the enemy be- 
cause they fear or blush to be seen 
in Wellington's ranks. Think of 
Napoleon's army deserting his 
standard because they have no 
love for, and no confidence in Na- 
poleon. What then do we think 
of the Captain of our salvation ? 
Are we ever ashamed of him? We 
should not be, for Jesus says, "He 
that is ashamed of me, of him will 
I also be ashamed in my father's 
kingdom and before his holy ansccls. 

Walnut Pa. 

S. W. B. 


All must allow that humility 
tends, in a high degree, to main- 
tain and promote personal peace 

and tranquillity. Pride threw 
Naaman into a fit of wrath, when 
he was refused by a prophet the 
attention commonly paid to rank 
and consequence. Had the Assyr- 
ian captain known himself, it 
would have prevented this painful 
emotion of disappointed pride. 
Hainan could enjoy nothing, though 
loaded with royal favors, because 
he was not bowed to by Mordecai, 
the Jew. If that haughty minion 
had been clothed with humility, 
without noticing a poor captive's 
uncourteousness, half his wealth 
and honors would have strongly 
excited his gratitude. The humble 
sleep quietly, as Henry observes 
under what would break a proud 
man's heart. Humility divests 
our enemies of their chief power 
to injure us, and extracts from all 
evils their poisonous qualities. It 
renders us easy and happy, how- 
ever exceeded and eclipsed by oth- 
ers, and greatly magnifies all our 
blessings and privileges. It may 
ly observed too, that this 
grace is essential to the peace of 
all communities. The proud only, 
and always, are contentious. They 
proclaim their own imaginary good- 
ueas, exact incessant attention to 
their affairs, and extol themselves till 
they provoke one another to emu- 
lation, wrath, and strife. Among 
the humble, each claims to be the 
most indebted to grace, and strives 
to take the lowest seat. Were all 
clothed with humility, wjranglings, 
duels, and wars, would be impossi- 
ble : for they cannot exist, much 
less flourish and abound without 

To all the other excellences of 
humility may be added, the happy 
influence it exerts on every species 



of improvement. With humility, 
all the useful branches of knowledge, 
virtue and piety, are as the vine in 
a fertile vale. Instead of gazing on 
their present attainments, the hum- 
ble, like Moses, however they may 
shine, are not apprized of it; but 
under a painful sense of their defi- 
ciencies, press forward. To them 
"the words of the wise are as goods." 
They readily admit the light, from 
whatever quarter it may break, and 
practice what they may receive, 
God himself condescends to guide 
the meek in judgment, and with the 
lowly is wisdom. Of course, humil- 
ity is conducive to usefulness. It 
condescends to men of low estate; 
stimulates to diligence; engages in 
all the offices of kindness; extends 
its genial influence to the most soli- 
tary recesses of society ; and soothes 
the anguish of neglected sufferers. 
The proud seldom appear on other 
than distinguished occasions; owe 
all their zeal to the magic eye; and 
are rewarded by the admiration of 
fools. But the humble are useful in 
all their circles, on all occasions. 
They act from principle, are well 
advised with respect to rules of con- 
duct, and look for their reward in 
the pleasures of an approving con- 
science, and the resurrection of the 

Again — nothing more enjoys the 
presence, and coincides with the de- 
signs of God, than humility. "The 
Lord is nigh to them that are of an 
humble heart, and saveth such as 
be of a contrite spirit. Though the 
Lord he high, yet hath he respect 
«nto the lowly. "Thus saith the 
High and Lofty One, I dwell in the 
high and holy place; with him also 
who is of a contrite and humble spi- 
rit, to revive the spirit of the hum- 

ble." Humility is one of the discri- 
minating badges of the elect of God. 
"Put on, as the elect of God, hum- 
bleness of mind ;" or, as the same 
charge is expressed in another text, 
"Be clothed with humility." No 
duty or grace is oftener required, or 
more encouraged in the word of God 
than that of humility. The whole 
scheme and every doctrine of grace 
is calculated to abase man : that no 
flesh should glory in the divine pres- 
ence. "He that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted," and the contrary, 
were observations very frequently 
made by our Savior, who humbled 
himself to astonishment, and com- 
mands us to learn of him as meek 
and lowly, that we may find rest to 
our souls. Humble yourselves, 
therefore, in the sight of God, and 
he shall lift you up ; he shall exalt 
you in due time." "Let this mind 
be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus : who being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God : but made himself 
of no reputation, and took upon him 
the form of a servant, and was made 
in the likeness of man; and being 
found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
bled himself, and became obedient 
unto death, even the death of the 
cross : wherefore also God has high- 
ly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name : 
that at the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in hea- 
ven, and things in earth, and things 
under the earth : and that every 
tongue should confess, that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father." This, Christians, is the 
Captain of our salvation — setting us 
an example, that we should bear- 
his likeness, wear his uniform, fol- 
low his steps, and fight manfully 
G. V. Vol. XL ' 8 



under his banners. Wherefore, in- 
stead of spending, with some, your 
substance on the pride of life, and 
your zeal, with others, in making 
sinners easy in sin, by saying to 
them in the very words of Satan, 
"Ye shall not surely die;" "be ye 
followers of the apostle's, as the}- 
were of Christ, in bearing both a 
verbal and a practical testimony 
against conformity to the world 
that lies in every species of delusion 
and wickedness. 



Man has evidently a moral na- 
ture. He is also by nature a reli- 
gious being. This may seem to be 
a contradiction of the charge that 
is often made against mankind in 
general, when they are charged 
with being irreligious. This charge 
may be just, and yet the fact stated 
be true. What we mean by saying 
that man is a religious being, is 
this : He has certain religious wants 
to be satisfied, or, in other words, 
certain desires which religion alone 
can gratify. There are principles in 
his nature which seem to compel 
him to have a religion of somo kind. 
Man in his physical structure can- 
not live without air or food. And 
his moral nature almost as really 
demands moral sentiments and 
religious doctrines and practices 
of some sort; for they seem to be 
a part of his nature as well as ap- 
petite or passion. He has a con- 
sciousness of religious wants, and 
adopts certain notions and forms 
of religion, and may therefore be 
said to be religious. Rut while his 
religious ideas are erroneous, and 

his religious principles too weal 
to form that exalted spiritual or 
moral character which Christianity 
requires, he may with propriety be 
said to be irreligious. Man's physi- 
cal nature being diseased, he still 
may have a certain degree of life, but 
unless the disease which is in his svs- 
tern be removed, he must necessari- 
ly experience death. So in his moral 
nature there may be symptoms of 
spiritual life, or religion discovered, 
and yet if there be not a greater de- 
gree of spiritual vitality produced, 
he must ultimately experience that 
death which is called destruction or 
the second death. Hence, while we 
concede to man this religious ele- 
ment which we believe to be a part 
of his constitution, the existence of 
that element does not supercede 
the necessity of that moral or spir- 
itual change, which is required in 
the gospel as a prerequisite for heav- 
en, and which is called regeneration. 
For as a person with a diseased body 
may have a very good appetite for 
food yet the presence of that appe- 
tite by no means proves good 
health ; so in man's moral nature, 
there may be a consciousness of a 
religious want, yet that want does 
not prove that the moral character 
is all that it should be. 

The fact that mankind so gener- 
ally, we might say universally, have 
adopted some form of religious be- 
lief and practice, is certainly, wo 
think, a strong argument to prove 
the presence of that i-eligious want 
in man's constitution for which we 
are contending. The universal 
belief of mankind in the doctrine of 
immortality, and in the existence 
of a supreme Being, has been thought 
strong presumptive proof of the 
truth of these ideas. So the com- 



ligious system, which has obtained! of those who have not made a 

And we have 
and distorted, 

among all nations and in all ages of 
the world, is an argument which 
goes far to prove, that religion is 
natural to man. 

All that have studied the vari- 
ous nations comprising the human 
family in the different ages of the 
world, know very well the com- 
mon belief of mankind in some 
form of religion. The religious 
forms which have been devised to 
meet the religious wants of man- 
kind, have been various. We have 
as authorized by Divine authority, 
the Patriachal, Mosaical, and 
Christian systems, 
these adulterated 
forming Paganism, 
and the various corrupt systems 
and notions which have been, and 
which are now in the world. 

Mankind in a state of nature, not 
being taught the science of sophis- 
try, and not being inclined to sup- 
press the religious convictions 
within them, arc not commonly 
destitute ot all religious notions, 
they may hold the most palpable! in 
errors concerning God, and their 
duty to him, still they are not al- 
together irreligious. There may 
be a few men found in civilized 
countries, who, owing to the pecu- 
liarly unfavorable circumstances by 
which they have been surrounded, 
have no ideas whatever of a reli- 
gious character. Such are called 
Atheists. Their number is small — 
too small to affect the general 
truth we look upon as susceptible 
of proof, namely, this, man is by 
nature a religious being. 

Should we investigate closely the 
sentiments of mankind, but very 
few could be found among us, even 
mon belief of mankind in some re- 

public profession of religion, but 
have some thoughts and some ideas 
of a religious chai acter. And this 
remark Avill apply even to the most 
degraded in society. We entertain 
the thought, that were the hearts 
of the masses cf human beings 
which throng our cities, and like- 
wise those that dwell in the rural 
districts of our country, fully laid 
open to view, many would be great- 
ly surprised at the smallness of the 
number of those found whose minds 
are perfectly destitute of every 
idea of a religious character. It 
is true, the ideas of the mass to 
which we refer, would be found to 
be very vague, their views very 
erroneous, their religious princi- 
ples so weak as to have no bene- 
ficial effect upon their moral chai*- 
acters, and their thoughts so seldom 
upon God and godly things as to 
justify David in making the chargo 
against the wicked, when he de- 
clares that "God is not in all his 
thoughts." And although David 
this connection draws a dark 
picture indeed of the depraved 
heart of the sinner, yet it is worthy 
of notice, and corroborative of our 
position, that he attributes to that 
heart depraved as it is, some no- 
tions of God — of a religious charac- 
ter, for he affirms of the sinners, 
"He hath said in his heart, God 
hath forgotten : he hideth his face; 
he will never see it." Ps. 10. Then 
with all the ungodliness, profanity, 
carelessness, and apparent irreli- 
gious character of the wicked, thero 
may be away down in the depth of 
the dark and guilty heart, a seed or 
germ of a religious character, and 
which will in all probability devel- 
op itself sooner or later, and call 



for something adapted to its nature, [they have been heard to call on 
to satisfy it. Notwitstanding there God, and to say, "God have mercy- 
is much skepticism and unbelief in j on me, God save me." And al- 
the world, yet it is ä remarkable j though the concern may not always 
fact— a fact bearing favorably upon I bo such as prompts such ejaculatory 
our position, that there is a reli- prayers as we have quoted, yet 
gious principle in human nature, ' could we perceive tho deep work- 

that however ready many may be 
to avow their want of belief in 
Christianity, those very persons 
who profess to be unbelievers, take 
it as an offence to be charged with 
denying there is a God, and thus 
proving that oven unbelievers have 
some religious system to hold to. 

"We have advanced the idea that 
in the most depraved and wicked 
heart, there may be a seed or germ 
of a religious character, which will 
be likely to develop itself sooner or 
later. Now it may happen with 
this religious principle in man, as 
it does with some other principles 
in his nature, it may require pe- 
culiar circumstances to develop it. 
In death this religious element in 
humanity is usually manifested, 
and its wants appreciated. We 
have said, were the hearts of men 
laid open to view, we would prob- 
ably be surprised at the smallnessjin us to be supplied, if we would 
of the number of those who are; avoid misery and enjoy all the hap- 
entirely destitute of all religious Ipiness that we are capable of. We 
thoughts and feelings. And were | have a nature which calls for food 
wo fully acquainted with the and water to satisfy certain wants, 
thoughts and feelings of the dying! And if these calls are not responded 
as they leave the present world, to ! to, and these want not supplied, 
go "the way of all flesh," and to ; we know something about the pain 
tread the "valley and shadow of and suffering which will follow, 
death," we certainly would find But more intense and lasting will 
a still smaller number who would be the pain and suffering which 
be without any thoughts or concern ] mus t follow if the wants of our re- 
relative to their future destiny. Hgious nature are not supplied. 
Men have often lived without "God God in adapting his provisions 
and without hope in the world," 'to the wants of his creatures, has 
and without prayer, but in death made ample provision in Christ to 

ings of the dying soul, in most ca- 
ses, we should find it appreciating 
its religious wants, and at that 
late hour, and under the disadvan- 
tageous circumstances under which 
it is placed, anxiously seeking tho 
Savior that is needed to save it, 
and the consolations which are 
needed to comtort it. 

Our subject is a practical one, 
and we wish to give it a practical 
bearing. If there is that religious 
principle in man's nature, attended 
with the religious want which it 
is attended with, as there evidently 
is, then it becomes a subject ot 
vast importance to every man, 
to have that principle properly 
cultivated and cared for, and not 
let that field the productions of 
which have so much to do with his 
highest enjoyments and his ever- 
lasting welfare, remain barren. 
There surely are religious wants 



satisfy this religious want in man. 
The wants of our religious nature 
are compared to hunger and thir6t : 
"Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: for 
they shall be filled." And the pro- 
vision made to supply those wants 
is compared to a sumptuous feast : 
"And in this mountain shall the 
Lord of hosts make unto all people 
a feast of f»t things, a feast of wines 
on the lees, of fat things full of 
marrow, of wines on the lees well 
refined." David when referring 
to the sufficiency of this feast, to 
satisfy our religious wants, says : 
"They shall be abundantly satisfied 
with the fatness of thy house." 

All our religious wants then, 
have been anticipated by God, and 
provided for in the gospel. Here is 
pardon for the guilty; strength for 
the weak ; comfort for the distress- 
ed; and life everlasting for those 
who are "dead in trespasses and 
sins." "He that hath the Son hath 
life; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not life." 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 

I seethe missionary cause is agi- 
tating the minds of the brethren in 
different sections of the country! 
Duty impresses me to drop a few 
thoughts on the subject. And in 
order that I may be understood, 
I will take a few positions, and try 
and sustain them. The field is the 
world. Matt. 13 : 38. 

The population of the globe will 
not vary far from nine hundred mill- 
ions. Of this great multitude, per- 
haps not more than two hundred 

millions have ever heard the name 
of Jesus. Then if we are correct in 
our calculation, seven ninths of tho 
people of the globe are destitute of 
the word of life. Present to their 
dark minds, man's redemption, and 
to them it is foolishness. Whilst 
the church of Christ is in compara- 
tive easo, and wealth, and are strain- 
ing their thoughts to form unreal 
wants, nearly seven hundred mill- 
ions are unenlightened by a singlo 
ray from the true light. These 
vast, vast multitudes are passing 
away at the rato of one for every 

Brethren, where are they gone ? 
It is clear that they are not saved 
by believing on him, who said, 
"Look unto me and be ye saved." 
"For how shall they believe in him 
of whom they have not heard." 
I will here call in question the 
genuineness of any professed con- 
version, where there has existed 
no previous knowledge of the true 
God, and of Jesus Christ. Take a 
stand point, and see that vast mul- 
titude going down to death ! .Don't 
think I draw too heavily upon our 
imagination. Read what the 
apostle Paul says, Romans 1st. eh. 
He describes the heathen world as 
being filled with all "unrighteous- 
ness, maliciousness, full of envy, 
murder, debate, deceit, malignity, 
whisperers, backbiters, haters of 
God, despiteful, proud, .boasters, 
inventors of evil things, disobedient 
to parents, without understanding, 
covenant breakers, without natu- 
ral affection, implacable, unmerci- 

Notice female degradation in 
heathen countries. Here we find 
the marriage relation hooted out 



of society as a contemptible usurpa- 
tion of liberty. While the race of 
men, free as other animals, wan- 
der over the great common field, eat 
and drink, and propagate and die. 

"What tongue can describe the 
miseries of the race to which we 
belong ! So deeply steeped in vice 
and sensuality has it become, its 
intellectual powers have faded down 
until they rise but little above the 
brute. "The field is the world." 
For my part I cannot see any field 
not ripe. Jesus says, "look on the 
fields; for they are white already to 
harvest." Christ organized the 
church as a vast missionary society, 
and committed to its care the inter- 
ests of the whole world. And the 
work will not be accomplished un- 
til the watchman shall "see eye to 

2. Position : Jesus Christ was a 

The mission of Jesus into a sinful 
world, has for its object, the dis- 
semination of light and truth. The 
term missionary means, one sent 
forth. Hence the Savior informed 
the Jews, that he was sent by the 
Father. The Savior himself is by 
the apostle Paul considered as the 
great "Apostle of our profession;" 
or in other words, the Chief mission- 
ary of the church. This eminent 
missionary voluntarily exiled him- 
self from the society of angels, the 
field to which he came was a for- 
eign one, as far from his native 
borne as the heavens are above the 

The Savior of mankind lured no 
one to follow him by the promise 
of case, honor, wealth, or the pleas- 
ures of this world. But he plainly 
told the people that he was poor 
and bad not where to lay his head. 

As he traveled from placo to place, 
he boldly attacked all the forms of 
popular and idolatrous worship, 
and required in their stead, faith 
in himself, and obedience to hi» 
divine will. This doctrine his fore- 
runner, John published on the 
banks of the Jordan. Ho himself 
spoke it in the cars of his twelve 
chosen witnesses, illustrated it in 
parables, and demonstrated it by 

3. The apostles were Missionaries. 

When Jesus Christ had establish- 
ed the grand system of truth that 
was designed ultimately to draw 
all men unto himself, "go " said he 
"unto all the world and preach the 
Gospel to every creature, and he 
that believeth and is baptized shall 
jbe saved, and he that believeth not 
j shall be damned." 

Again, ye shall receive power 
j from "on high" said he, after the 
Hoi}' Ghost is come upon you; and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me both 
in Jerusalem, and all Judea, and 
Samaria, and unto the utter- 
most parts of the earth." Christ 
made no exception to any country ; 
all were ripe for the laborers of tho 
harvest. We cannot get territory 
| outside <>t the uttermost part of the 
earth. When darkness obscure 
itho heavens, and enemies assail 
yon, remember this, "all power is 
!mine," "Lo 1 am with you alway 
even unto the end of the world." 

His last word to his apostles was 
"go." His last act was to bless, and 
j dismiss them to their work; — and 
:the last impression left on their 
mind, was, that they held in trust 
the conveyance of his Gospel to all 
mankind. Wonder not at the first 
missionaries accomplishing so much ; 
they engaged in it with a will that 



accomplished the thing that it un- 
dertook. Ifthcir way was closed 
up in one direction, they directed 
their course in another. 

The apostles immediately after 
they entered upon their mission 
at Jerusalem, gave to the world 
such a demonstration of the divini- 
ty of the new religion, that we find 
thousands added to their number 
in one day. And in a short time 
Paul was added to their number. 
We find them soon making inroads 
upon the adjacent territories of idol- 
atry. When Paul doubted about 
leaving Jerusalem, God settled the 
question by sounding in his ear the 
Macedonian cry, saying, "Come 
over and help us." 

Jesus Christ desiring to impress 
upon the minds of his people the 
glorious truth they had committed 
to their trust, the conveyance of 
his Gospel to all the world, closed 
up the volume of Eevelation with 
the declaration, a part of which 
reads as follows: "The spirit and 
the bride say come. And let him 
that heareth say come. And let 
him that is athirst say come. And 
whosoever will, let him take the 
•water of life freely. In these few 
words the Savior comprehends his 
entire plan for transmitting his 
Gospel to all the world. He would 
have collectively extended the invi- 
tation, "Come." And he would 
have every member, using his in- 
fluence ; he would have all the 
powers we possess, physical, mental, 
and moral, exerting their energies 
in this work. 

The mission of the church is to 
the inhabitants of the entire globe. 
And that mission will not be ended 
until the last son and daughter of 

Adam shall have heard the invita- 
tion. Paul sought to become the 
benefactor of his race, and the 
friend of God, wishing every man to 
be presented perfect in Christ Jesus. 

The block in Nero's garden, tho 
keen glittering sword, and the cur- 
ses of Jewish Sanhedrians, only 
made him proclaim to an unbelieving 
World; "none of these things move 
me; neither count I my life dear 
unto m}-self, so that I might finish 
my course with joy, and the minis- 
try that I have received of the 
Lord Jesus to testify the gospel of 
the grace of God." Clemens, who 
lived eotemporaueous with the 
apostle, informs us that he preach- 
ed the gospel both in the East and 
West; that he taught righteousness 
to the whole world, and finally 
suffered martyrdom at Pome. 

We might go on in lengthy detail 
in speaking of all the apostles. 
Suffice it to say, that they were all 
arduous and energetic laborers in 
the vineyard of the Lord. James, 
the less, preached Jesus and tho 
resurrection in the Jewish metrop- 
olis for the space of twenty-four 
years, when the authorities enraged 
at his success, he being then nearly 
one-hundred years of age, demand- 
ed that he should ascend one of the 
galleries of the temple, and inform, 
the people that i'wy were deceived 
in supposing Jesus of Nazareth to 
be the Messiah. Tried with holy 
indignation at their orders, and 
resolving to devote the last remains 
of health and strength to the honor 
of the Savior and the benefit of 
mankind, the venerable saint as- 
cended the eminence, and with a 
loud voice, proclaimed thai tho 
crucified son of Mary was the in- 
carnate God. and that he would in 


the fulness of time appear in the 'out of the way, they are together 
clouds of heaven as the judge of > become unprofitable ; there is none 

quick and dead. The Pharisees 
threw him down over the battle- 
ment and finally killed him with a 
fuller's club. 

It might be well to pause here 
and inquire, has the church out- 
lived the obligation to labor, suffer 
and if need be, live in dens, and 
caves of the earth, for the promo- 
tion of the glory of God and the 
salvation of the world? 

Is the command "Go ye into all 
the world" less authoritative or im- 
perative now, than it was in the 
primitive church ? Has the cross 
fewer attractions, or are the pains 
of hell less to be dreaded now, than 
when the sentiment of the primi- 
tive christians was, Neither count I 
my life dear to me, &c. 

Our obligation to the heathen. 

If the Bible, the church, and the 
means of grace are a blessing to us, 
would they be less so to the heath- 
en ? I know that there is a class 
who tell us that the heathen world 
are as happy without the Bible as 
with it. This teaching would de- 
stroy the utility of that blessed 
book ; for if the Pagan world may 
be as happy without as with it, so 
may the rest of mankind; and 
hence it follows, that God conferred 
no favor on the world by giving it 
a revelation of his will. Why then 
preach it at home ? Surety but 

no not one, &c. 
says, "the world 

that doeth good, 
And again, John 
lieth in wickedness." God in his 
word has given the means of salva- 
tion, and commanded his ambassa- 
dors to go and proclaim it. Wo 
read of but one system of truth. 

Will anyone point us to one in- 
stance, in which God has enlighten- 
ed or saved a nation, or an individ- 
ual without the Bible ? God deals 
with mankind as rational beings, 
and for the effecting of their salva- 
tion calls upon them to obey his 
divine will. 

Where are those heathens that 
may be called pious, without an 
abuse of the term ? Until it is 
proved that there are such persons, 
we may save ourselves the trouble 
of inquiring how they may be dis- 
posed of. 

It has been thought by some that 
God independent of his word, in 
his own time will save them. That 
is a gratuitous assumption, and at 
variance with revelation itself. In 
the days of the apostles when mir- 
acles were performed for the con- 
firmation of the truth, did God dis- 
pense with human instrumental- 
ity ? Nay : Prophets and apostles 
were employed in carrying the word 
and ordinances to all mankind. 
These are means now possessed by 
the church, and it is for the church 
to say whether the heathen world, 
lying in -wickedness, shall have 

tew teach such a contradiction to 

the great commission of Jesus. The them 

gospel of the Son of God, is the 3fy brethren, wo have the word 

means to save the world. I hope "go," and at our command thou- 

that no minister in the church will Bandg of God's money to adminis- 

nrgethe plea that ignorance will | tcr t0 t h e necessities of those that 

save the heafhen world. Notice j wou i<i g0 . To talk about God's 

Rom. o : Vi. They arc all crone 1 ministers evangelizing the world 



by toiling all the week for the sor- 
did dust, and hurrying away Lord's 
day morning to an appointment 
and back again to labor, is a con- 
tracted view of spreading the gos- 
pel. But say some, there is the 
danger. Admit it; but is there 
no danger to add farm to farm, and 
house to house, and on those farms 
trying to rival each other in build- 
ing barns, and straining the mind 
to low, unreal wants, while many 
are destitute in our own country 
of the privilege of hearing the pi'im- 
itive gospel proclaimed? With 
these advantages, will we hear the 
cry," Come to California and Ore- 
gon," die on our ears and be for- 
gotten ? Is it not true that a deep 
Bleep has fallen on the church ? O 
for an awakening up on the subject 
of practical Christianity ! Then 
with propriety we could pray for 
any nation, kindred and tongue 
to hear the word of salvation. 

"When I sat down to write on the 

subject I did not think of saying 

i much, but as I passed along, mat- 

■ ter accumulated so that I can 

scarcely close. But I do hope that 

some measure will be adopted at 

our next Annual Meeting for the 

; more speedy furtherance of the 

kingdom of Christ. This was 

; written under a deep sense of duty. 

J. K. ofO. 

1. The parable of the lost sheep. 
Luke 15 : 4—7. 

Answer. — The parable is in these 
words : "What man of you, having 
an hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
them, doih not leave the ninety 
and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he 
find it ? And when he hath found 
it, he layeth it on his shoulders, re- 
joicing. And when he cometh 
home, he calleth together his friends 
and neighbors, saying unto them, 
rejoice with me; for I have found 
my sh«ep which was lost. I 6ay 
unto you, that likewise joy shall be 
in heaven over one sinner that re- 
penteth, more than over ninety and 
nine just persons, which need no re- 
pentance." The man having an 
hundred sheep represents the Sa- 
vior with his ardent desire and 
burning zeal to save the lost. The 
hundred sheep represent the intel- 
ligent beings, angels and men in 
heaven and on earth ; the one sheep 
representing the human family as 
being lost, while the ninety and 
nine represent the holy beings in 
heaven, angels and perhaps others, 
who need no repentance because 
they have not sinned. The calling 
together the "friends- and neigh- 
bors," shows the greatness and the 
universality of the joy which is felt 
and manifested by all holy beings 
at the repentance of even but one 

Dear Editors: I 
Cons on Luke 15 
Romans 13 : 1 — 5. 
through the 


U t X t t B . 2. Governments ordained of God. 

Rom. 13: 1—5. 

Answer. — The passage 
4 — 7, and on to reads thus 

desire exphma- 

"Let every 

I>. 1). Y. 

soul be 
For there is no power but of God ; 
the powers that be are ordained of 
God. Whosoever therefore resisteth 

Please answer i subject unto the higher 
Visitor if yon find 



the power, rcsisteth the ordinance authority are ordained of God, and 
of God; and they that resist shall are to be obeyed by Christians, 
receive to themselves damnation. For it would be very absurd to sup- 
For rulers are not a terror to good pose the apostle would teach Chris- 
works, but to the evil. Wilt thou tians to obey all the wicked laws 
then not be afraid of the power? that are made by ungodly tyrants. 
do that which is good, and thou The apostles themselves did not 
shalt have praise of the same. For , obey every requirement which 
he is the minister of God to thee for those in authority enjoined upon as 
good. But if thou do that which is j will be seen in the fourth chapter 
evil, be afraid: for he beareth not of the Acts. 

the sword in vain: for he is the j 3. A thousand years— One day. 
minister of God, a revenger to ex- 2 Peter 3 : 8. 
ecute wrath upon him that doeth 


Dear Brethren : Please give us 
your views when convenient, 

Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but also j; hro h the Yiyit01 , of the moaijin 
for conscience' sake." The Jews of lhe Ap08tIe reU!I , 8 wo rf B whcr 

in til.' apostolic age were of a very 
rebellious disposition, and exceed- 
ingly opposed to the Roman gov- 
ernment,, and even pleading con- 
scious in refusing to pay tribute, 
or showing any other mark of sub- 
jection ; considering themselves as 
the subjects of God alone, and that 
all other authority over them was 
mere usurpation, and such as ought 
to be opposed. This spirit would 
be too apt to spread itself among 
the Gentile converts to Christianity, 
and might thus bring the Christians 
into inconvenience, and the more so, 
as ( hri$tian,s were considered at 
fir-.; »thing more than a sect of 

the. Jews. The apostle therefore 
teaching Christians to be subject to uretimeby periods, such as days 

\postle JPeter's words where 
he says, ''One day is with the 
Loid as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years as one day. 2 Pe- 
ter 3 : 8. 

Answer. — It is said that the 
phrase, "One day as a thousand 
years, was a proverbial expression 
among the Jews to signify, that 
no finite duration bears any pro- 
portion to the eternity of God. In 
Psalm 90 : 4, we have the follow- 
ing language : "For a thousand 
years in thy sight are but as yes- 
terday when it is past, and as a 
watch in the night." The meaning 
of the words under consideration, 
seems to be this: While men meas- 

thc laws of civil governments, as 
being ordained by God. We must 
undei>t;Miii the apostle to mean that 
the general principle of civil gov- 
ernment ia ordained by God, for the 
good of mankind, and that Chris- 

and years, to God, there is not 
that difference ; for all things past, 
present, and future, are ever before 
him ; and the delay of a thousand 
years cannot be so much to him as 
the deferring of any thing for a day 
or hour is to us. God might, owing. 

tians should' give their sanction to 

,, , mmentj ;i s something that'* lli8 peculiar character, speak of 
is in itself useful. But we must an event which would be pi 
that the apostle meant -> J» is lllilld - (because the futi 
I10 laws enacted by c i v il i us is present to him,) but according 



to our minds it might be a thou- 
sand years in the fixture. And an 
event, which would be according 
to oun-eckoning a thousand years 
ahead, would to his mind be pres- 

4. The parable of the talents. 
Matt. 25 : 14—30. 

Brethren Editors of the Gospel 
Visitor : We desire an explanation 
of the 14 verse of Matt. 25. 
Some believe the word goods is of 
a temporal nature And why is 
money spoken of in v. 37 ? And 
what is the meaning of the word 
usury spoken of in the same connec- 
tion ? 

S. H. 

Answer. — Probably the goods in 
possession of the man alluded to, 
were sold, and the money distribu- 
ted or divided among the servants 
as indicated in the parable, since 
money is referred to in verse 27. 
The goods and talents may refer to 
the same thing — his property — and 
not to different things. A id in the 
goods and talents we have presen- 
ted unto us the Gospel with all its 
treasures, its unsearchable riches, 
its blessings for time and eternity, 
committed into the hands of Christ's 
sei-vants. The word usury in the 
parable means the common interest 
realized when money is put to the 
bankers. In its practical applica- 
tion, it means the spiritual improve- 
ment which will be made by the 
servants of Christ in themselves, 
and perhaps also in others, if they 
properly use the gospel and all the 
opportunities they have for doing 


What is it that hinders us indi- 
vidually irom finding in the Gospel 
all that we ought to find in it, or 
from experiencing in life a greater 
share of those comforts which God 
has promised to give to his people? 
What is it, for instance, that makes 
us so often leave this place (the 
church) "unimproved," or come to 
it with a dull & careless spirit, as to 
a weekly task, or at best a familiar 
form 1 What has become of the 
blessing Christ has promised upon 
our hearty prayers, or of his assu- 
rance that, where two or three are 
gathered together in his name, 
there is he in the midst of them ? 
What should become of them, when 
we come here in a spirit of unbelief, 
so that our prayers are anything 
but the prayers of faith ? I mean 
by a spirit of unbelief, not any 
doubts about this or that doctrine 
of Christianity — still less about the 
truth of Christianity itself — but a 
want of a true, lively sense of the 
reality of what we arc engaged in — 
a conviction that God as surely 
hears us as we are uttering our 
prayers to him — that Jesus Christ is 
as truly interceding for us, at the 
right hand of God, as we are pray- 
ing for ourselves in the church; 
that the Holy Spirit will as actually 
aid and enliven us in our devotion, 
as we are kneeling on our knees, 
and offering them up with our lips. 
This is the faith which is wanting 
in us — a faith which would make 
the service of the church as much 
a matter of real and earnest business, 
as any request we can put to one 
of onr neighbors as soon as we leave 
the church. 

If we say to ourselves, before vre 
set out from our homes, "Now I 



am going to speak to my Maker in 
company with my brethren ; we 
are all of us together, going to tell 
him what we want, and to say how 
much we all love and honor him. 
We are going, also, to hear him 
speak to us, and tell us what he 
wishes us to do, and assure us again 
what he means to do for us. Since 
I was last in his house, I know, for 
my own part, that I have thought 
of him much less than I should have 
done. 1 have done things which 
he does not like, and left undone 
his commands. I have, therefore, 
much to say to him, and I must ask 
him more earnestly to guard me 
from evil for the time to come, that 
I may love him more, and serve 
him better." If we were to say 
and think to ourselves something 
of this sort, we should regard our 
coming thither more as a matter 
of real business — as a thing in 
which a great deal was to be done — 
rather than as a weekly ceremony, 
whick we do not like to omit, 
though we find it sometimes rather 
tedious and unmeaning. Of course, 
it is unmeaning to him who joins in 
it without faith — as unmeaning as 
if the service were still, as in the 
Eoman Catholic Church, read, in 
a great degree, in Latin. But God 
cannot make his good things plain 
to us, if our hearts are hardened; 
nor can he show forth in us the 
mighty works of grace, if he finds 
in us nothing but a dull and evil 
heart of unbelief. — 

Arnold's Sennons. 

Br. Kline's plan for selecting brethren 
for the Pacific Mission. 

Bowmansmill, Rockingham Va. 
Fob. 15, 1861. 

Beloved Brethren : I take my 
pen to drop a few lines to 3-ou. 

As I find in the Visitor of Feb. No. 
several items that I will notice. 
First, on the subject of the Oregon 
question. After I came home from 
the A. M. Inst spring, not being the 
oldest of the brethren of the com- 
mittee to whom the subject was 
intrusted, I waited hoping to see 
some plan proposed by some of the 
brethren through the Visitor, but 
nothing came to view. I took the 
liberty to suggest a plan to you, 
which communication, however, I 
did not see in the Visitor, probably, 
it was not received, or mislaid. 
And as it did not appear, I felt 
somewhat delicate to offer another, 
and as there was no response, I held 
back and waited, though with some 
unpleasant feeling. My plan was 
something similar to those of tho 
brethren in the last Visitor, and I 
will now give it again in an enlarg- 
ed form. I propose that every 
church, or two, or three, or more, 
that are adjoining, come together, 
in counsel under prayer and fast- 
ing, recommend or choose such 
brethren that could leave home, and 
had the proper qualifications, (by 
which I mean) humility, steadfast- 
ness, honesty, perseverance, and 
full of the Holy Ghost. And every 
church report their choice in the 
Visitor of April. Then let the 
committee from those reported, 
after they have seen all the names, 
select two, and report them to 
brethren Kurtz and Quinter, and 
they could then see which two had 
the majority, and those two should 
be considered elected or chosen in 
the same way as in our other elec- 
tions, and then let the result be 
reported in May No. of the Visitor. 
Then those chosen, would know 
before our Annual Meeting, and 




could prepare themselves, and make I in Oregon, or California, to fill this 

mission, and the brethren hero 
know, or have confidence in thoso 
brethren, by all means help them, 
and send them there where they are 
really needed, and they will keep 
the churches in order if thoy live 
there. But to send missionaries to 
com- [ travel to that part of the world to 
stay six or nine months, and start 
as few small churches in that coun- 
try and then leave them to the 
mercy of the wolves, I think would 
not be advisable. There will her- 
esies creep in among them. Now 
the apostle Paul in the 20th chap- 
ter of the Acts and 29th verse, says, 
'For I know this that after my depart- 
ing shall grievous wolves enter in 
among you, not sparing the flock." 
Paul knew there was danger to leave 
those brethren by themselves or he 
would not have used this language. 
He says further in the 30th. verse 
to them, "also of your ownselves 
shall men arise, speaking perverse 
things, to draw away disciples 
alter them." Now this is certainly 
so This was the case in our coun- 

the proper arrangements to start 
pretty soon after, or right from the 
Annual Meeting. This is some- 
thing similar to what I wrote last 
summer, only earned out a little 
more extensively. Now brethren, 
if you think this worth a place in 
the Visitor, it is at your 

J. Kline 

P. S. I would suggest, 
meanwhile, the brethren every- 
where should make every necessary 
contribution for the occasion, that 
when the time comes "that there be 
be no necessity to gather the fund." 
For if we go to work in the above 
way, we will surely have two 
brethren to go by spring. I would 
further say, in case any one of 
those appointed could not go on ac- 
count of sickness or death, then 
the next one in number of votes 
should be considered chosen and ä-Q, 
and thus our work would be fin- 

J. K. 

For the Visitor. 

Dear Editors : 

Now as to the Oregon and Califor- 
nia Mission, I would like to say a 
little out of love to my brethren. 
■They have suggested some plans 
^br this mission, and they do not 
meet my approbation entirety. 
There is another plan the brethren 
could adopt, that would be better 
in the end, to my mind, than any 
that has appeared in the Visitor. 
Now brethren, if any brethren can 
bo found that are willing to go with 
their families, and make their home 

try; a few brethren moved in and 
had no one to take care of them, 
anid finally thought they would 
attach themseves to another order, 
and did so. But after some years 
elapsed, other brethren moved in 
and started churches twenty or 
twenty-five miles distant, and heard 
pf those that had left our order, 
and visited them. And I am happy 
ay, that there is a little church 
ng up there, and have two 
speakers of their own now, and are 
getting along very well. Old breth- 
ren visit them occasionally. Again, 
we know there was contributions 
made, for Paul says so, but always 
for -the poor saints. When Jesus 



sent forth the twelve apostles, he! 
commanded them what to do. 
Matt. 10 : 8. He said, "Heal the 1 
sick, cleanse the lepers^ raise the 
dead, cast out devils rfrcely ye have 
received, freely give." The 9th 
verse reads, "provide neither gold, ' 
nor silver, nor. brass in your purs- 
es." Now if Christ is the head of 
the church, let us stick close to his 
commandments that he has given 
his followers. 

Now brethren, as it was requested 
for some brethren to write on this 
all important subject, I thought I 
would also drop a hint to the breth- 
ren. Yours in the bonds of brother- 
ly love. 

Samuel Harshberger. 

Comstock, Montgomery co. Inda. 

Benjamin Bowman, 
Daniel Brower, 
John Wine, 
John J. Harsiibarger, 
Jacob Miller, 
Jacob Wine, 
Daniel Thomas, 
John Brindle, 
James D. Tabler, 
Martin Miller, 
John Kline. 

Rockingham eo. Va. Feb. 23, 2861 
The brethren having assembled 
themselves in council meeting at 
Green Mount Va., from Augusta, 
Rockingham, Shenandoah, Frederic, 
end Hardy counties, and taking 
into consideration the suggestion 
of the Gospel Visitor of the Feb. 
No. of 1861, in regard to the change 
of the Annual Meeting from the 
South to a free state; owing to the 
excitement that now exists in the 
government, came to the following 
conclusion without a dissenting 
voice : First, that we cannot see 
any reason for the above change, 
and are not willing at this late hour 
to change the place of meeting. 
Second, that we apprehend no more 
danger of the brethren from the 
tree states coming to us, than for 
us going to a free state and return- 
ing homo, and we think there is 
no danger of going either way. 
We therefore ask in brotherly feel- 
ing, our hrethren North and South 
to come to us, trusting in the Lord, | 
for the good of Zion. Fearing no : 
danger as we apprehend none, or 
we would say so. 


Altoona, March 12, 1861. 
Editors of the Gospel Visitor : 

Dear Brethren: 
I hereby inform you that tho -Middle 7vistrict 
of Pennsylvania, has appointed a council meet- 
ing for said district, at the Aughwick meeting 
house, i/untingdon co. J/t. Union on the Penn- 
sylvania 11. H. is the nearest station. This 
district lies between the Susquehanna river on 
the east and the Allegheny mountain s on the 
west. The north and south boundaries arc tno 
boundaries of the state. The meeting will com- 
mence on the 9th, of J/ay, at 10 o'clock iu the 
morning. It is expected that each sub-cistrict 
will hold a council meeting, and be represented 
by delegate or letter to the district council 
meeting above named. It is further expected 
that each sub, district will take the Oregon and 
home missions into consideration, and present 
their plans for operation. The proceedings of 
this council meeting will then be presented to 
the annual meeting for confirmation or amend- 
ment, A hearty invitation is given to all the 
churches comprised in the district in which the 
council meeting is tobe held. 


It will beo seen by tho proceedings of the 
council meeting held in Virginia, given in an- 
other place, that the brethren there do not feel 
willing to give up the annual meeting of 1S61, 
and consequently it will be held in Virginia, as 
was concluded upon at the last Annual meeting 

To Correspondents. 

T. L. You inquire why your letter containing 
Church News was not published. lie answer, 
it was too leugthy. H'e shall, be glad to re- 
ceive Church News, but we cannot publish such 
long letters. 



Reported in last No. [March] - 6t>7,49 

From I). P. Sayler Carrol co Md addit.10, 
Abraham Leedy Owlcreek church, 0. 5, .1 
S Snyder Ragersvillo, 0. 38,00. E W F 



Washington co Md 10. Eli Stoner Fair- 
field co 6 Mary P Jackson Chester co 
Pa 5 Isaac Pfoutz Beaverdauich Md 15 89,00 

A SpanogleShirlcysburg 5 Augusta eh 
by J Kline Mt Sidney Va 30,00 Sandy eh 
by L Glass Col. co 41,00 John Esterly 1 
John Nold 1 A woman J E 26 cts Jacob 
Esterlv sen again 1 Reuben Haas 1 II K 
2 J S'Gleckler 1 Jacob Haas 1 The schol- 
ars of A Overholt's school 5.00 Jno Ester- 
ly ir 1 all of Columbiana and vicinity 90,26 

I L Rudv Holmes co O 8.00 D II Boue- 
break Jacksonhall Pa 1 J K Eby O 1,50 
Eld Jae Snider Canton eh O 20,00 30,50 

John Harshman Greet« eo O 5 E //orn 
J/uskingum co O 1. Joseph Henrichs, 
i/ocking co coll. 15,00. ,/ Nicholson, 
Mt Pleasant, Pa 11. E and R Stouffer, 
Jfil 1. L. ./ Knepper and J.I Bittner col- 
lected in Berlin church Somerset co Pa 
27,75. (NB. The collections sent in by 
E Lichty, and reported as coming from 
BrothersValley [in February] should have 
been Elklick church.) D Ockertnan, 
Clinton co O 3. - - - - 0:1,75 

Remittances to Jacob Ulrich 
reported in J/arch 

Further remitted Feb. 22 - 
'• J/arch 1 - 



leaving in our hands for next remittance 91,00 


D Dcmuth from Upper Cumberland 

church, Pa. .... 12,50 

Received by 

D. P. Saylei:, Treasurer, 
deceived by Gospel Visitor reported in 

.1/areh ----- 176,35 
Freui W IForkman, Floyd co. Iowa 1,00 



Died in the Glade Hon church, Armstrong 
countv, Pa. December IS, I860 sister ELIZA- 
BETH BOWSER, wife of brother Henry F. 
Bowser, aged 30 years, 10 months and 2 days. 

The sister had been lingering with spinal af- 
fection for 12 years ; for about 8 years sho could 
not walk without a crutch or staff: for the last 
year was very bad with Neuralgia in the face, 
and ended in consumption at last. For the last 
three weeks her desire was to depart and be pre- 
sent with the Lord. 

* H. F. B. 

(The large number of Obituaries compel us to 
cut them short, or lav them back partly alto- 
gether for future insertion.) 

Died in Washington county, Pa. November 
29 last of sore throat JOSEPH EPHRAIM 
WISE, infant-sou of brother John and sister 
Nancy Wise, aged 4 months and 11 days. 

Died in the samo district January 3 last of 
scarlctfever LUCY JANE F. TOMBAUGH, in- 


fant daughter of brother Solomon and sister 
Lydia Tombaugh, the only daughter among 5 
children, aged 6 months and 6 days. 

Died in Whitley county, Indiana, August 18 
6 years, 5 months and 9 days ; — August 21, 
JOHN WILLIAM BLACK, aged 8 years, 8 
months and 15 days; — August 27, ISAAC 
NEWTON BLACK,, aged 11 years and 2 days ; 
— all three being the sons of Arthur G. and Sy- 
rcnn Black, being cut off in the short space of 
9 daj's. 

Died in Knox county, Ohio January 7 last of 
consumption sister DRUSILLA WORKMAN, 
wife of John L. Woikman, aged 26 years, 1 
month and 25 days. Funeral services by Elder 
H. D. Davy from Amos 5 : 4. 

Died in same church (Danville) January 18. 
from a fall from buggy, brother ISAAC WORK- 
MAN, aged 40 years, 10 months and 18 days, 
leaviug a widow (sister) with 4 small children. 

Died in same church brother BURIS DAY 
age not known, leaviug wife and 3 children. 

Died in Rockingham county, Va. February 
S our beloved sister MAGDALENA KLINE, 
wife of John B. Kline, and daughter of elder 
John Hershberger, leaving 3 sons, the youngest 
only 8 days old with the sad and bereaved hus- 
band and many friends mourning their loss. 
Her age was only 28 years and 8 days. Funer- 
altext 2 Tim. 4 : 6 — 8. by br. B. Bowman, and 
Christian Wino and the writer. Yesterday was 
buried a young maid Eleanore Helbert, aged 16 
years, Ö months and 6 days. Text : Amos 4 : 

Jorm Kline. 

Died in Medina county, O. January 18, sister 
MARY ANN WHITE, wife of brother John W. 
White, aged 35 years, 11 months and 10 days. 
Fuueraltext 1 Thess. 4: 13 by br Jacob Garber. 

Died in Washington county, Pa. December 4 
daughter of Jackson and Mary Ann Friend, 
aged 2 years and 16 days. Disease Diptheria. 

Died in Rockrun church near Goshen, Indi- 
ana February 8, a child of brother Jacob and 
sister Hannah STUTZMAN, aged 9 years and 
11 months. * Funeral text Rev. 7: 9 — end. 

Died in the same county on the same day a 
child of Samuel STUTZMAN, aged 10 months 
and 12 days. 

Died in the same county, February 14, a 
child of Henry SHEDRON, about 2 months old. 
Funeraltcxt Matt. 18 : 1-3 by J. S. 

Died in Highland county, Ohio February 10 
CHARLOTTE JOHNSON, daughter of brother 
James and sister Lydia Johnson, aged 18 years, 
8 months and 28 days. Disease: Consumption. 
Funeraltcxt : Matth. 9 : 24 by elder Joseph 

Died in the Waddams Grove church, Stephen- 
son county Illinois January 28 sister HETTY 
EBY, wife of br Enoch Eby, aged 33 years, 9 
months and 15 days, and on the 2 of February 
her little infant followed which lived only 9 days. 
The sister was a bright example in all her walk 
and conversation ; in her the brother lost a faith- 
ful companion, she always was willing that he 
should go to preach the gospel, he being a faith- 
ful and useful minister, seven little children lost 
a kind mother, and the church lost one of her 
most consistent sisters, but wo have full hope 
that our loss is her happy gain. Her funeral 



was attended by a large concourse of friends 
and neighbors. Funeraltext 1 Cor. 15 : 22 by 
elder Daniel Fry and others. 

Sister, thou wast mild and lovely, 
Gentle as the summer breeze, 

Pleasant as the air of evening, 
When it floats among the trees. 

Peaceful be thy silent slumber — 
Peaceful in the grave so low : 

Thou no more wild joiu our number; 
Thou no more our songs shalt know. 

Dearest sister, thou hast left us ; 
Here thy loss wo deeply feel ; 

But 'tis God that has bereft us ; 
Ho can all our sorrows heal.J 

Yet again we hope to meet thee, 
When the day of life is fled, 

Then in heav'n with joy to greet thee, 
Where no farewell tear is shed. 

A. B. 

Died near Harleysville, Montgomery county, 

Pa. September 6 last sister and mother 

CASSEL, wife of brother Cassel, and 

mother of br Abraham H. and Samuel H. Cas- 
sel, aged 71 years. She descended from some of 
the earliest families of brethren in this country, 
having been the oldest grand-daughter to old 
brother CHRISTOPHER SAUR, universally 
known in his time as the printer of the first and 
only german Almanac, published in his time 
in our country, and generally known in the 
church as an eminent servant of Christ ; and in 
another line having been the grent grand 
daughter of old brother PETER BECKER, 
who was the first preacher, chosen in the first 
church in this country (in Germantown) who 
performed the first baptism, as we practise it 
according to our understanding of the Gospel, 
on the 25th of December 1723. 

Of our late sister it may be justly said that 
she was a faithful member of the church for up- 
wards of fifty years, respected and beloved by 
all, and greatly grieved for not only by her near 
and dear relatives, but by the poor and afflicted, 
to whose wants she was ever ready to minister, 
who have lost in her ono as it seemed peculiarly 
gifted to bring comfort and consolation, where- 
ever she went. But our loss we trust is her 
eternal gain, and may we but be so happy as to 
meet her there where sin, sickness and sorrow 
shall be no more. 

Died in tho Conemaugh congregation, Cam- 
bria county, Pa., on Saturday the 23d of Febru- 
ary, lSßl, an infant son of brother William and 
sister Susan Fore, and grand-son of Christian 
Snyder, aged 7 months and 1 day.— -Funeral 
discourse by brother S. Benshoof and the writer 
from Matt. 9 : 12, 13. 

Henry C. Goughnour. 

Died in Fourmile church Union county, Indi- 
ana Brother PHILIP LYBROOK September 
21, 1859. Disease : Typhoid fever. Age 68 
years, 11 months and 14 days. Funeraltext 
1 Peter 1 : 24. 

Died in the same church with same disease 
October 21, 1859, brother DANIEL EIKENBU- 
RY, aged 60 years, 9 months and 20 days. He 
was a deacon in the church for many years. 
Funer il text 2 Cor. 5 : 1 by Daniel Brower and 
Jacob Rife. 

Died in the same church with the same dis- 
ease March 5, 1860, sister SUSAN McKAY, 
aged 31 years, 3 months and 24 days. 

Died in the same church with the same dis- 
ease April 1, 1860, brother WILLIAM JARVIS, 
aged 34 years, 7 months and 20 days. He was 
a very zealous member in the cause of his Mas- 
ter. He leaves behind a wife and 2 small chil- 
dren to mourn their loss, at his lost he embra- 
ced his children and kissed them and told them 
to meet him in heaven. Funeral servic« by bro- 
ther Abraham Moss. Funeraltext Job 14 : 14. 

Died in the same church with the same din- 
ease June 5, 1860 THOMAS JARVIS, aged 
60 years, 5 months and 27 days, father of the 
above William Jarvis. He was like his son a 
very lively member in the church of Christ. 
He leaves a wife and one child to mourn their 
loss. Funeral services by brother Abraham 
Moss and others. 

Jacob Rite. 

Died in the South English River district, Ke- 
okuk county, Iowa January 11, 1861 of Typhoid 
fever brother WILLIAM WOLFE, formerly of 
Allen county, 0. in the 42d year of his ago. He 
leaves a widow and 6 children to mourn their 

Fell asleep in Jesus in Tenmile church, Wash- 
ington county, Pa. July 16, 1859, HENRY EL- 
ZIVER GARRET, infant son of friend Abra- 
ham and sister Phebe Garret, aged 12 days. 
Funeral service by brother John Wise. 

Written by request 

Died in J/accungie, Lehigh county, Pa. Feb- 
ruary 13 last our old sister ESIZABETH SHU- 
LER, wife of brother Jacob Shuler, (her maiden 
name was Overholser,) aged 69 years, 9 months 
and 11 days. She was one of the oldest mem- 
bers in those parts, and widely known for her 
faithfulnesss and kindness, and more still being 
the mother of that noted traveler Lydia Shu- 
leb, whose interesting letters from Palestine 
appeared in former years in the Visitor. 

Died in Washington county, Md. sister SU- 
SANNA FUNK, wife of elder Jon. Funk, aged 
66 years, 10 months and 24 days. She was a 
light to the world. 

Died in same church sister MAGDALENE 
WOLF, aged 81 years. 

Died in the same church sister CATHARINE 
WOLF, aged 67 years. 

Died in the same church sister SARAH COX, 
aged 27 years. Funeralservices at all these oc- 
casions by the writer and others. 

Died in the same district November 2nd last 
VICTOR EMMERT, an interesting youth aged 
16 years, 9 months and 24 days. Communica- 
ted by 


Died in Kosciusko county, Indiana, (Eelriv- 
er church) December 14 of Dyptheria or sore 
throat LYDIA ANN BOWMAN, daughter of 
brother Samuel D. and Susanna M. Bowman, 
and grand daughter of elder Jacob Miller, de- 
ceased and Michael Bowman of Stark county, O. 
Ago 8 years, 5 months and 9 days. Funeral- 
services by Jacob Metzger and Joseph Hardman 
from the words "Suffer little children to come 
unto me &c. 

Lines written by the father of the deceased 
Darling Lyddie, thou art sleeping 
Within thy tomb so dark and drear, 
While for thee thy friends are weeping, 
For thee they drop the scalding tear 4c. 



Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp 
Nead's Tiieology 1,00 

Wanderung Souii 1,00 

Ger.&Engt,. Dictionary 1,50 
Heart of MAN.Ger. or Engl. ,25 
Our Hymh books, plain ,27 
gilt edges 
" By tiif dozen 3,00 
" Double, Ger.& Engl 











fj^j=Jusl from the Press 

MACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some time, the subscribers have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and Engtisb. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octavo, 
and may now or as soon and ts fast the 
bindeiscan fluish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 els 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 
fj^=Agents wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among; our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 
Eds of Gospel Visitor. 


preparation for 

New Pictorial Faj.iily-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
Witb a Commentary by the Rev. In- 
gram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains— 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13.000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
Marginal References, #c. &c. 

This work will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
In embossed Morocco binding, mar- 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, 
extra gilt 8,00 

This admirable Preparation is com- 
posed of the best remedies known in 
the Materia Medica, for the cure of all 
diseases arising from Impure Blood. 

It contains more than twenty ingredi- 
ents, entirely Vegetable, and is com- 
posed of Roots and Herbs which possess 
the highest degree of purifying proper- 

This Medicine was originally pre- 
pared by old Dr. PETER FAHRNEY, 
of Washington County Maryland. Tes- 
timonials from hundreds of families 
could be given, who hrve used it for 
many yr «. aud consider it an indispen- 
sable U ,edy for the cure of Chronic 
Diseases, It has been in use for more 
than halfa century and its beneficial 
effects are known in Pennsylvania, 
Maryland, Virginia, and many olhei 
States of the Union. 

This medicine is put up in packages 
accompanied by a small vial. It can 
be sent by mail or express to all parts ot 
the United States. Price by mail (Post 
age Paid) $1,00 a single package. By 
express',75 cents a single package oi 
$6 00 for one dozen; a percentage is 
allowed to persons acting as agents, 
For particulars address the Proprietors 
Prepared and sold by 

Quincy, Franklin Co. Pa. 


AA«r reading proof and revision in 

correcting the form and [shifting some ejrRMnv«» l? trn Wiru-TT 

lines i he following misUke was made on VUVtl »li-tt*UJIS I^AUtl \> Ll^rv. 

page 115, where in t!ie first column (lie ■ 

last ie foot of the page, should The Sermons of Rev. C. II. Spurgeon 

have Icon put at the top of the same col- anJ Rev. Henry Melvill, chaplain to 

innn. her Majesty, are received weekly from 

Europe, and published in the rlSRALD 

OUR SUBSCRIBE; or Truth. The sermons of clergymen 

of all the Evangelical denominations, 
All of our old subscribers, who have j n this country are likewise regularly 
not yet receive.: any No.oflhe new vol- published and constitute the distinctive 
lime, can bo supplied from the com- f eat „ r e of the paper. The Herald of 
mencement of this yew upon applica- Truth is issued weekly at No. 130 bas- 
tion, and we shall be much pleased if sall Street, New York, Rev. John VV. 
thev will order soon, inasmuch we be- Major, of the Presbyterian church, ed- 
come too much crowded. Vi c can sup- itor _ Terms $2 per annum; 2 copies, 
ply not only our old, but some new sub- $3 ; Clubs of ten. $15, and an extra cop. 
scribers. to the person forming the Club. [208 
sermons, beside ■ much other matter of 

H-p4i!rv*iM Cr tf~^» interest, cost but £2) 

^jSTClgei OL Ivü TO PUBLISHERS who will insert 

this prospectus four limes, the paper 

WHOLESALE GROCEBS, TEA & will he sent one year. The paper isa 

SPICE DE \.LERS ' quarto of 16 pages, paged, and arranged 

„._,-" r, f° r binding. Specimen Copies slnt 

No. JjQ N. 3rd. St. above Race, FREK . Pack numbers for the past three 

PHILADELPHIA. months can be furnished. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- " ===(=S; ' 

ssr^ »VsW ra mb biüüatisji. 

er to men o' the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of t\_ -p, iv »r - i i- t- 
, . ii i x ~ Ur. l<j. \\ . jloore.s Indian tincture 
business — -e are enabled to offer rare f „ p i ,• , e -i j • e 
. , , , , „ _ , for Ivheumatism has never failed in four- 

indiicemei Is to good Buyers. Orders ,_ • • . .. 

., , i- ■• i j > teen years experience in curing the 

respectful v solicited, and promptly at- . _» r , , ,. b . 

', , ■ . ., i • j ».r ' worst cases, r or two dollars, a box 

tended tc. Ail Kinds -of country pro- , • , ,,, •,, , , . 

j , . ,, - /, v . containing six bottles will be sent to 

duce received in Exchange for Goods, . , 

. . r , ■ ■ a ' any address, 

or sold upon Commission. ' 

_^j Address TV E. W. Moore 



lite^of Adamsburg, Pa. «as vrry sue- A limited number of Advertisements 
ccsbHi! in treating cancers. Before his not inconsistent wilh tl e character and 
death he communicated to the under design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 
signed his mode of treatment, and they serted on the cover. The circulation 
are now practicing it with success, of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
They therefore invite those afflicted Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
with cancers, to call upon them and affords a valuable medium for adve-lir 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating sing. 

this malignant disease. Persons coming Rates op ADVEaTlsnrG . 

by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 

will slop at Manor station. We will One square of ten lines or less for one 
convey them from the station to Adams- month $1.00 

burg, if informed of the time of their for six months *2,50 

arrival. for twelve months 8,00 

Address, F. BLOCHER &^'0. One column one year - 15,00 

Adamshurg, Westmoeela?.d co. Pi. Two colums - - 25^00 


l VHS «TB«. 




vol, xi, iWa« 

One Dollar the single copy, sijc copies for Five, and thirteen 
|\\ for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German ijj^ 
(16 pages monthly) at LaH' of those rates. (.^ 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only G cents a year. 


•*> 0.1 



The obligations Baptism imposes 
upon Christians - page 

Answering our own prayers 
Remission of sins. — Christian walk 
Is there Gospel-authority for the 
church rendering temporal as- 
sistance to preachers 
Old Hundred 
"So he giveth his beloved sleep." 




on Matth. 18: IS 
" Matt. 5: 40, 41 
3. '• Mark 18: 34 - 
John 8:8 
Rom. 11: 29 - 
The Family Circle. 

The Husband's Remorse 
Good mothers 
Youth's Department. 

•Suffer little children 
Reaili: g the Bible 
Correspondence ... 

News from the Churches 
News from Kansas 
Concerning Kansas 
Our next Yearly Meeting 
The Christian's Defence 
Contributions for Kansas 

" for the Oregon Mission 

Providentia! — Kansas — A reliable 

statement ... 

Mat imouial ... 

Obituaries .... 








• 55 




Dan. Snowberger. Dan II Keller. Ab 
Sell. Rebecca Eisenberg. 11 F Ni- 
kirk. R H Johnson. J I Cover. MM 
Bashor for bks. E Slifer 10 for Vis. Arc. 
P Fahrney. C II Balsbangh. Jolm 
P Cover. S A Moore. John Frank 1. 
M M Bashor 1. C H Balsbaugh. P J 
Brown 1. SC Walnut. Leon. Furry 
10, for Vis. J A Buechly. John Stout. 
John Beshoar. Jacob Longeneckir, 
Bedford co. 10 for K. Em. Slifer. \ 
Emmert. (! Myers. Jac. A Murray 
(What was your former Pos'offico !) 
Jerem. Sheets 20, for Vis. and K. J< 9. 
Schmutz 10, for K. LeahCronce. Jo- 
nas Price for bks. and Vis. Dan. P Say- 
ler. Jacob Miller. Em. J Blauch 1. fcco iEoanflcltfdmi £cfnd?o 

$ür 9Jfat> 1861. 

^riihlingMitb * « gdtt 65 

Ql?.i? fugm tie SKeformafoten unb 
rernehmflen Äird;fnUI;rer von 

ber Äintcrtaufe « * 

©uecr diatl) s * * 

©ottfVliije UeOungen * « 

SXerfwtirbigtr SebcnM.uif ic. t 

£rr £taar in Cfgringfn * 

@in 3?rief an unfm äRitgticoer ? 

Silking ber Slntirert K. * t 

9(u? unfercr Sßr ö *c r* ®cfd?i d>te s 

ßcrrefponbenj * s * 

SDiilbe '£entrua,e * * * 

Sobf^j^njeige « s * 


Letters Received 


From Samuel Lidy 1. M Beshoar. 
(We'll let the matter rest.) S B Replo- 
gle. L Furry. II Koontz. Josiah P 
Myers 5 (lacking 1). Peter Sipe 5. 


Lawrence, April 2, 1SC1. 

"Br. Gi'nson and Frantz from Illinois 
brought ussome 13 tons of wheat, corn, 
oats, potatoes and garden seeds; at the 
same time 4 two horse wagonloads of 
wheat and corn arrived from another di- 
rection, and in less than 4 days all was 
gone, and more wanted. The demand is 
very great now ( '\pril 2) for all kinds of 
spring-seeds. We do not know what we 
would have done, if the above timely aid 
had not come. We have sometime! 
troubled ourselves and feared the worst; 
but God in his mercy always remem- 
ber- d our condition and made brethren 
and friends instrumental to = 'er to 
our comfort, and lighten our burden of 
distress. We cannot ever bo thankful 
enough for all the favors bestowed oa 
us; if we only could learn to trust mort 
and rely on our heavenly I '.. '- good-i 

ness. and to have more faitli in his prom»' 
ises !! " 

Lawrence, April 1", 

The people arc using great energy to 
plant and sow as far as they can obtain 
seed. But the teams are weak, and 
great care must be taken; the farmerti 
can but plow half of each day, and then, 
turn the teams into the prairie. How the 
people will do for provision until bar- 
veBt, I cannot say. / j''ar liiere is not 
ugtr than titer 
first q/JVay. — — The teams seut to Av* 
chisoii for provisions hare c^.iiie home 
empty, saying, There is no more at At- 
chison at present. Conseqtien ly iccjlar 
ovr greatest dish-ess is yet before v.s, not- 
withstanding all that was ■'■ i:c for us 
out of pure love from far and near. — — 
— I will yelsay, the month of March has 
been dry, cold and windy, by which the 
winter wheat (there was sowed some.) 
was injured ; but the late rains have re- 
vived it \erj buch, and in consequence 


mmm - to 

i**Äj> 1861. 

NO. s. 


The extent of the moaning of bap- 
tism when looked at from a Scrip- 
tural stand point, is not always 
fully recognized. Whatever rela- 
tions it sustains in the Christian 
system to the moral character of 
the be'iever, the obligation it car- 
ries with it, is an important feature 
in the ordinance, and we wish in 
this article to call the reader's at- 
tention to this obligation. The ob- 
ligatory character of baptism, is 
evidently taught by Paul in his al- 
lusion to baptism in 1 Cor. 10 : 1,2. 
"Moreover, brethren, I would not 
that ye should be ignorant, how 
that all our fathers were under 
the cloud, and all passed through 
the sea ; and were all baptized un- 
to Moses in the cloud and in the 
sea," This passage is frequently 
pressed into the baptismal contro- 
versy to prove the mode or action 
of baptism. But whatever use is 
made of the passage bearing upon 
the points at issue in ihis contro- 
versy, we do not think that the 
apostle here designed to teach the 
mode or action of baptism, but the 
obligations connected with it. 
Bishop Pearce as quoted by Park- 
hurst has the following in reference 
to, the text: "They were baptized 
(not unto, as our English version 
has it, but) into Moses, i. e. into the 
covenant, and into the obedience to 
those laws, which Moses delivered 
to them from God; so Baptizesthai 
eis Christon is rendered to be bap- 
tized into Christ, and signifies to be 

baptized into the profession of 
Christ's laws and doctrine, in Bom. 

6 : 3, and Gal. 3 : 27." Dr. Dod- 
dridge thus paraphrases the 2nd. 
verse: ''And this *as so wonderful 
and solemn an event, that I may 
say they were all baptized into Mo- 
ses, that is, initiated into the pro- 
fession of that religion which he 
was to teach them from God, in 
the cloud and in the sea. God did, 
as it were, solemnly receive them 
under protection, as his people; 
and they, by following his miracu- 
lous guidance, declared their de- 
pendence upon him, and entire sub- 
jection to him." 

But let us examine this baptism 
of the Israelites in the sea a little 
more carefully. A passage in the his- 
tory thus records the event : "And 
Moses stretched out Ids hand over 
the sea; and the Lord caused the 
sea to go back by a strong east 
wind all that night, and made the 
sea dry land, and the waters were 
divided. And the children of Isra- 
el went into the midst of the sea 
upon the dry ground : and the wa- 
ters were a wall unto them on their 
right hand, and on their left." 
Ex. 14 : 21,22. The view present- 
ed to the Israelites in the Eed sea 
was one of awful grandeur. The 
waters were gathered together on 
each side of them as crystal walls. 
It was night when they crossed the 
sea. And the only light they had 
was "the pillar of fire and of cloud." 
The light from this fiery pillar 
falling upon the crystal walls of 
the passage, must have produced a 
G. V. Vol. XI. 9 



scene of indescribable sublimity! 
Here were the hosts of Israel in the 

midst of the sea on dry ground, 
with the watery walls on each side, 
Avith all the sublime scenery ex- 
posed to their admiring view ! 
What must hare been their feelings! 
These were no doubt as indescriba- 
ble as the scenery without. They 
were overwhelmed with a profound 
sense df the presence of God! What 
power but his could have wrought 
the wonderful miracle ! It is true, 
a strong east wind "caused the sea 
to go. back,'' but who but the Lord 
could cause that wind to do what 
it never had done before ? It was 
lender these circumstances that 
they were so deeply impressed with 
the divine authority of Moses and 
the presence of God, as to have pro- 
duced within them that feeling 
which is likewise attributed to 
them afterwards when it is said, 
"And Israel saw that great work 
which the Lord did upon the 
Egyptians : and the people feared 
the Lord, and believed the Lord, 
and his servant Mose-." It was 
then while they were in the sea 
and surrounded by such demon- 
strative evidences of the divine 
presence, and of the divine author- 
ity ol Moses, that they were bap- 
tized unto or into Moses. They 
felt t'iat as Moses had done what 
no mere man could do, he must be 
possessed of supernatural power, and 
commissioned by (Jod, and therefore 
be worth}" of their yegai'd, and his 
commandments deserving of their 
obedience. And the}-, no doubt, 
felt within themselves, the feelings, 
if the}- did not audibly express 
them to Moses, which they felt on 
another occasion, when "they an- 
swered Joshua, saying, all that 

thou commandest us we will do, 
and whithersoever thou sendest us, 
we will go." h. 1 : Iff. Moses 

gave them commandments and ordi- 
nances, and as they in the Red 8ea 
acknowledged his divine authority, 
they recognized the obligations 
were under to obey those 
commandments and ordinances, and 
were thus baptized into Moses in 
the sea. 

A similar view is to be taken of 
the baptism in the cloud. When 
the Israelites left Egypt, God gave 
them a pillar of cloud to direct them 
in the way and to answer different 
purposes. In the daytime it as- 
sumed the character of a covering 
to protect the people from the 
scorching sun, and in the night it 
was a.pillax of fire, to give them 
light. When they encamped, it 
hovered over them on the taberna- 
cle; when they marched, it went 
before them. But when the Isra- 
elites went through the Eed Sea, 
this " cloud went from before their 
face and stood behind them : and 
it came between the camp of the 
Egyptians and the camp of Is- 
rael; and it wasa cloud and dark- 
ness to them, but it gave light by 
! night to these : so that the one came 
{not near the other all the night." 
;Ex 14: 19,20. Such were the na- 
ture and purposes of this wonderful 
.cloud. It was a striking symbol 
; of God. And when the Israelites 
i looked upon the cloud, and contem- 
plated it with attention, they could 
.not resist the conviction that it 
I was the production of God, and 
.showed that he was with them to 
protect and guide them. And the 
divine authority of Moses could not 
be resisted ; they therefore received 
his teaching as from God, acknowl- 



o4gecl the obligations they were' eperot* cuhi, here rendered "answer,' 
under to obey him as the servant of I. means also according to Greenfield, 
Cod, and with those holy purposes, promise, engagement, profession 
tjo follow him and obey him, they and answer, and seems to imply a 
are -aid to have been "baptized in-; a solemn obligation which one takes 
to Moses in the cloud." ; upon himself belbre God. And the 

So ib< .-inner when quickened and J idea of the apostle seems to be this : 
enlightened by the truth, sees his by baptism we take upon us the 

ilty and lost condition, and in- obligations of the Christian pro- 

ouiros •• Sirs, what must I do to bo 
saved ? lie then is directed to the 
Lprd Jesus Christ,, and sees such a 
display of the drying poxyer in him, 

fession, which teaches "us that, de- 
nying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, Ave should live soberly, right- 
eously, and godly, in this present 

as proves him to be the Son of God. j world," and that the conscience 
lie believes in Christ, is baptized J which prompts to such a course, is 
into hini, and thus by baptism "a good conscience." No man's 
acknowledges himself a servant of i conscience can justly be said to be 

Christ, and yields up his whole 
body and spirit a 'diving sacrifice" 
to him. The baptism of the Israel- 
ites was figurative, that of the be- 
liever in Christ is literal. And al- 
though the action in the two cases 
are not precisely similar, there are 
points of resemblance between the 
baptism of the Israelites and that 
of believers ; in both obligations 
were acknowledged and obedience 
promised. The Israelites aeknowl- 
1 their obligations to Moses 
and promised to obey him, while 
the believer acknowledges his obli- 
gations to Christ and promises to 
obey him. And hence the confes- 
sion which the believer makes, and 
the obligations which he assumes in 
baptism, led Paul to call the trans- 
action of the Israelites with their 
peculiar feelings and purposes, in 
the lied sea and in the cloud, a 

There are other passages m 
which baptism is used as indie,;. ting- 
obligation. But we shall notice but 
one more. Peter calls baptism 
"the answer of a good, conscience tow- 
ard God." 1 Pet. 3 : 21. The word 

good, unless it both discerns and 
obeys the truth. It then has both 
light and peace, 

Baptism implying obligation, and 
imposing upon the baptized the du- 
ty of obeying the laws and precepts 
of the profession into which they 
are baptized, infants cannot justly 
be baptized, since they cannot ap- 
preciate nor meet the obligations 
which baptism implies. 

It follows from what we have 
said of the obligation of baptism, 
that all who are "baptized into 
Christ," are bound by the solemn 
obligations which they have ta- 
ken upon them in baptism, to 
obey all his commandments. And 
for a person who has been bap- 
tized into Christ, to refuse to obey 
an}' of his commandmcuts after- 
wards, is to act very inconsistent- 
ly, since by the obligations they 
take upon them in baptism they 
say, All that thou commandest 
us we will do, and whithersoever 
thou sendest us, we will go. 

J. Q. 




The many kind responses to our 
brief paragraphs on "the model 
prayer-meeting" and on "praycrlcss 
prayers," prompt us to a few furth- 
er words on answering onr own pray- 
ers. We use this expression, not 
too literally, but simply for want of 
a hotter one. The idea we aim at is. 
that every Christian is bound to doj 
his utmost for the fulfillment of his 
own prayers. He is never to ask 
God to give what he is not trying, 
his utmost to obtain ; he is never 
to ask God to make him what he is 
not faithfully trying to become. 

This is our idea. It is partially 
illustrated by the familiar fahle of 
Hercules and the wagoner. When 
the overloaded wagon sunk into the 
mire, instead of laboring to pry out 
the imbedded vehicle, the wagoner 
fell to praying Hercules to inter- 
pose his brawny arm for his relief. 
The god of muscle, thus appealed 
to, reminded the luckless teamster 
that, while he prayed for help, he 
had better put his own shoulder to 
the wheel, and help himself. 

In one sense, this heathen fable 
illustrates the true relation between 
the sovereign God and the child of 
prayer. On our side is complete 
dependence. On the side of Om- 
nipotence is infinite mercy. From 
Him comcth down every good and 
every perfect gift. And because we 
are so dependent upon our Heaven- 
ly Father, and owe him so much 
of submission, obedience, and trust, 
therefore are we to "pray without 
ceasing." But while we pray we 
arc to work ; first, as a proof of the 
sincerity of our desires, and next, in 
order to obey God, who commands 
us to become the very men that we 
ask him to make us by his grace. 

Does every child of God do his 
utmost to secure the answers to his 
own uttered requests? Most em- 
phatically, we reply no ! With 
even the best men, there is a sad 
disparity between prayer and prac- 
tice — between the askings of the 
lips, and the actings of the heart — 
between their life and their liturgy. 

1. Take, for example, the oft- re- 
peated prayer for groicth in grace. 
This is a vital request, and the 
most formal Christian professor 
will utter it nearly every day of his 
life. If he would resist the contin- 
ual gravitation of inward sin and 
surrounding worldliness, he musf 
cry as continually for heart-grace. 
But just imagine the owner ofa 
vast field of weeds kneeling down 
among the "johnswort" and Cana- 
da thistles, and praying to God to 
give him from that field a plentiful 
corn harvest ! Not a furrow has 
been turned. Not a kernel planted. 
But the insane husbandman im- 
plores from heaven a crop, toward 
the growing of which his sluggish 
fingers have not been lifted. My 
Christian brother, you never are 
guill v of such a folly in the manage- 
ment of your secular interests. 
You never expect cargoes without 
sending ships seaward ; you never 
count on crops without plowing, 
manuring, and seeding your acres. 
No school-girl would expect to see 
her pet flower grow in the conserv- 
atory without water and fresh 
earth. She sprinkles the azalea 
leaves until they drip, and feeds 
the delicate tuborose with new 
earth as often as its wasting leaves 
telegraph its hunger. God takes 
care ©f her plants; but she takes 
care of them too, and does not ex- 
pect him to work miracles lor the 



benefit of lazy people. Her prayer 
for her flowers is in the brimming 
pitcher and the virgin earth which 
her careful hands bring to the 

Carry this same principle into 
your religion. Do you pray with 
the lips for growth in holiness, 
growth in heavenly-mindedness, 
growth in spiritual stamina ? Then 
to the work of cleansing the heart- 
field ! Then to the cutting up of 
(he tare of covetousness — the johns- 
wort of pride — the nettles of selfish- 
ness — the briers of deceit — the over- 
grown bm-docks of sloth — and the 
seed-scattering thistles of unbelief! 
Pull them by the roots. Give your 
inward lusts no quarter. Keep no 
terms with them. Make no com- 
pi'omisc with some darling sin to 
sprout and gi - ow unobserved in 
home back corner of your soul-gar- 
den. Clear out eve^y weed, in or- 
der that the seed-corn of godliness 
may have the full strength of the 
affections and the energies to make 
it grow. Watch over that precious 
seed. Water it with pra} r ers and 
penitential tears. Strengthen it 
with Bible truth. And as you 
pray for the growth of heart-piet} T , 
let no indulged lust, no pet sin, 
hai bored in secret places, prove 
your uttered prayer to be an abom- 
ination in the sight of the all-search- 
ing God. "If I regard iniquity in 
niy heart" (i. e., if I cling to it and 
cherish it) "God will not hear mo." 
Nor will the Lord of holiness an- 
swer with a Yea what we are pi'acti- 
eally answering with a Nay. 

2. Let us illustrate and apply 
this principle, in the next place, to 
parents who are praying for the 
conversion of their children. No 
petition is more fitting than thiß . 

none could be more acceptable to 
God. But what hope have you, my 
friend, for the renewal of your chil- 
dren's hearts, if you pray in one di- 
rection with the lips, and quite in 
the opposite direction with the 
life? We see constantly the two 
antagonistic types of parental in- 
fluence. Both ai*e nominally Christ- 
ian; only one is really such. The 
one man pleads at the altar for the 
sanctification of his household — 
that his sons may become the sons 
of God, and his daughters may be 
as polished stones in the temple of 
Cnrist. He makes religion promi- 
nent in his family ; it is visible, 
legible, and aboveboard. The books 
that are brought homo for the chil- 
dren to read, the newspapers that 
are taken, the amusements that 
are chosen, the society that is 
sought, the aims in life that are set 
before those children, all bear in 
one direction and in the right di- 
rection. God is not asked by that; 
father to convei*t his offspring to 
godliness while he is doing his best 
to pervert them to sin and worldli- 
ncss. Nor is God implored to con- 
vert them while the parent uses no 
agencies to effect the longed-for 
result. No more than the Lord 
would be asked to restore the sick 
boy from a typhus fever, and yet 
no physician called in and no med- 
icine administered. How much 
worse if the father, having prayed 
that his child be restored, should 
fall to giving the poor boy strych- 
nine or prussic acid in large doses ! 
Yet professed Christians do this 
very thing often in morals and re- 
ligion. They pray for their chil- 
dren's recovery to holiness, and 
then poison them ! They pray for 
a son's purity, and then flash the 



wine-cup before his eyes. They 
pray for a daughter's conversion, 
with a .theater-ticket in their pock- 
ets — a • family ticket" for the wh 
honschokl ! They go to church, 
look devout, and then come home 
to trifle, to gossip — to entertain Sun- 
day visitors, at a sumptuous feast, 
to talk politics, to do anything) in 
short, but follow up the teachings I 
of Cod's minister with affectionate 
faithful home instructions. The 
practical ell'ect of their whole con- 
duct and conversation, both on the 
Lord's day and all the days of the 
week, is to undo whatever good 
may have been done by the ear- 
nest labors of the pulpit. What 
must such children think of those 
fluent prayers that the}- hear every 
night at the family altar? What 
of the consistency of those parents 
who utter such solemn mockeries? 
Oh ! it is better never to pray at 
all for the conversion of your off- 
spring than to ask God, in solemn 
tones, to save them, while you are 
using your whole influence to har- 
den and destroy them. "Out of 
thine 'own mouth will I judge thee, 
thou unfaithful servant." 

In eternity it will be a terrible 
thing for many a man to meet his 
own prayers. Their very language 
will condemn him ; for he knew his 
duty, but he did it not. Those 
fervent prayers, which the good 
man labored to make effectual, 
will be "shining ones' ; in white 
raiment to conduct their author in 
to the banqueting-house of the 
(■Jreat Kino. But the falsehoods 

anything before God," is an injunc- 
tion that forbids more than irrev- 
erence in prayer. It forbids us, hy 
implication, to ask for that which 
we do not sincerely desire. Above 
all, it forbids the asking from God 
those blessings which we are hin- 
dering by our neglect, or thwarting 
by our selfishness and unbelief. 


uttered at the throne of grace will 
live again as tormenting scorpions 
in the day of the Lord's appearing. 
: Bc not rash with thy mouth, nor 
let thy heart be hasty to utter 

For the Gospel Visitor; 


Professors of the Christian reli- 
gion differ \videly on the subject 
of the remission or" sinS: and in 
this, as generally is the case under 
such circumstances, there is much 
popular error. It is not my design 
to scrutinize the sentiments of oth- 
ers, but my object is, the Lord be- 
ing my helper, to set before the 
reader as clearly and briefly as 
possible, the doctrine as it is taught 
in the Holy Scriptures. So with- 
out many preliminary remarks I 
will enter upon the interesting sub- 

My first, proposition is, that all, 
who have Come to years of account- 
ability, arc >in;K' s. "For all have 
sinned and come short of the glory 
of God." "Rom. ?> : 23. This' is a 
fact too obvious to be denied; and 
therefore, needs no further proof; 
however, I might yet add the v <rd* 
of Solomon: Feci. 7:20. "For 
there is not a just man upon th« 
earth, that doeth good and sinneth 

2. All men must die. Need I 
refer to scripture to prove this ? 
Does not observation alone teach us 
this fact? We all know it to be 
the case. There is none presump- 



tuous enough to deny it. But as I 
like to see arguments substantiated 
by scripture I will transcribe a few 
proof texts. Cen. 3 : 10. "For 

dust tliou art, and unto dust eh alt 
tbou return." Rom. .0 : 12. "Whöfe- 
fore as by one man sin entered into 
the world, and death by sin ; and 
so death passed upon all men, for 
that all have sinned." 

3. All, who die in their sins, are 
condemned and miserable. There 
are. but few who deny this ; al- 
though, as I am awaie, it is denied 
by some; who appear to be more 
liberal than their Maker, and would 
have all to be saved unconditionally. 
But I will leave this doctrine, to 
stand or fall, as its merits deserve. 

Christ., upon a certain occasion, 
said to the pharisces, "I go my 
way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins : whither I 
go ye cannot come." Jno. 8 : 21. 
Same chap. 24th, verse. "I said 
therefore unto you, tbat ye shall 
die in your sins: for if ye believe 
not that I am he, 3-e shall die in 
your sins." Mark 16 : 10. Latter 
clause, "lie that believcth not shall 
be damned." From these scrip- 
tures I argue, that unbelicvert, die 
in their sius, and that unbelievers 
are damned ; and hence, I come to 
'the just conclusion, that those who 
die in their sins must be condemn- 
ed and miserable. Yes, "The wick- 
ed shall be turned into hell, and all 
the nations that forget God." Ps. 
9 : 17. This is but a tithe of the 
evidence that might be produced : 
but, as I want to be brief I will not 
here adduce any more. 

Seeing the i, that "all have sin- 
ned, and come short of the glory 
of God ," that all must die, and, 

that those who die in their sins, 
must suffer the pangs of hell, 
"What manner of persons ought 
we to be in all holy conversation 
and godliness." What should we, 
yea, what should we not be willing 
to do to obtain the salvation of 
our souls? "For what is a man 
profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? or 
what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul? "The Lord himself, 
asks the question, but none can 
answer. No, this world with all 
its gold, silver, and precious stones, 
with all its wealth and glory, is 
infinitely beneath the value of a 
human soul. I will then proceed 
to notice how sinners must proceed, 
to come to God — to obtain remis- 
sion of sins; and how they must 
then proceed to make their calling 
and election sure. 

First. They must have faith. 
Some tell us that Ave must first 
repent: but such an idea is both 
contrary to reason and the plain 
teaching of the Bible. How can a 
person repent without having faith? 
What is there else to move a per- 
son to repent? No, just ascertain 
as God is pleased in seeing sinners 
repent, so certain it is that faith 
precedes repentance. This the 
apostle Paul makes very plain in 
his letter to the Hebrews, 11 : 6, 
where he says, "But without faith 
it is impossible to please him 
(God) ; for he that cometh to God 
must believe that he is, and that 
he is a rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek him." The same apos- 
tle tells us in the 10th. eh. of his 
epistle to the Romans, 17 v. "So 
then, faith cometh by hearing, and 
hearing by the word of God." Who 
then, cannot see that as faith im- 



mediately follows hearing, it must 
precede repentance? The truth is, 
tin' word of the Lord is heard or 
read, the sinner is convinced of its 
truth, of the power of God, and of 
his condition ; and, seeing his hell 
deserving state, he is made to sor- 
row for sins : and though the world 
should tell him not to pray, yet he 
will pray ; and he now l-esolves 
with full purpose of heart, to break 
off from his sinful course, and serve 
the Lord; already knowing that 
God is willing to pardon and re- 
ceive him, if he is but willing to 
obey him. Xovv, he loves the things 
that once he hated, and hates the 
things he loved. Thus far has he 
become a changed man ; but he 
still iecls that he is not a saved 
man, and that he never will be, 
unless he obeys; 60 he makes ap- 
plication, and is baptized. And 
now if his faith, repentance, and 
baptism were evangelical, he is in 
the church of Christ, and has re- 
ceived the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
2?ow he truly rejoices, knowing 
that his sins are remitted, and that 
he stands justified before God ; and, 
that he will remain justified, until he 
loses his justification by disobedience. 

And now in conclusion I would 
admonish those who are in Christ, 
to "add to your faith, virtue ; and 
to virtue, knowledge; and to knowl- 
edge, temperance ; and to temper- 
ance, patience ; and to patience, god- 
liness; and to godliness, brother- 
ly kindness ; and to brotherly 
kindness, charity. For if these 
things be in )'OU, and abound, they 
make you that ye shall neither be 
barren nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
2 Pet. 1 : 5—8. 

J. W. B. 

March 8th, 1861. 


This question at this time pos- 
sesses a peculiar degree of import- 
ance to the brotherhood. This im- 
portance is now given to the ques- 
tion by the agitation of the mission- 
ary question. It has been made 
. very manifest already to the cart- 
ful observer by the views of the 
brethren which have been made 
public, that one of the difficulties, 
and one which will require pa- 
tience, wisdom and discretion to 
remove, is the pecuniary or money 
feature of the work of evangelism. 

That all our brethren who havo 


'the mind in them which was in 
Jesus, and we should remember 
Paul has said, "Let this mind be 
in you which was in Christ Jesus," 
Phil. 2: 5, ardently desire, and 

! praj'erfully wish, to see "tho glo- 

j rious gospel of the blessed God," 
as believed and practiced b}' us, 
preached throughout the world, 
we verily believe. And that many 

I of the brethren feel that duty re- 
quires that an increased amount 
of effort should be made b} r us as a 
church to spread the gospel, we 

iknow. But to increase tho labors 
to spread the gospel to any consid- 
erable degree, without making some 
provision for the support of the 
ministering brethren Avho go to 
preach, seems to be exceedingly 
difficult. Some are reluctant to 
give their sanction to the support- 
in«; of evangelists, while others are 
strenuously opposed to such a meas- 
ure, both classes entertaining seri- 
ous fears that it would be attended 
with danger. 

It is well known that we hitherto 
have not paid our ministers any 


pecuniary compensation for preach- 
ing, they traveling and preaching 
only occasionally, and in the inter- 
mediate time attending to some oc- 
cupation for the maintenance of 
themselves and their families, acting 
on the saying of the Savior, "It is 
more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive." In this way our ministers 
have done much good, and have 
needed hut little help from the 
churches. But in accomplishing 
what many of the brethren are 
anxious to see accomplished, name- 
Jr. a more extensive work of evan- 
gelism, the time and labors of min- 
istering brethren would be so much 
required, that they could attend 
to but little else for i\ while, and 
hence, the necessity of some as- 
sistance being rendered to them. 
The question then arises, does the 
gospel make an}- provision for the 
support of the ministry? We de- 
sign to interrogate or examine the 
gospel to ascertain what answer it 
gives to this question. And we do 
it under a very solemn sense of du- 
ty. Seldom have we taken up our 
pen to write when we have felt 
more urged by duty than at pres- 
ent. Instead of dogmatically as- 
serting any thing, we rather design 
to call up some scriptures bearing 
on the subject with their probable 
meaning, for the consideration of 
our brethren. And we hope we all 
will let the truth have free course 
to our understandings, judgments, 
and consciences. 

One of the peculiarities which 
distinguish our fraternity, is a su- 
preme regard to the Holy Scrip- 
tures, and the making of that au- 
thority the rule of our faith and 
practice. Henco, whatever the 
gospel declares relative to the rights 

and privileges of the ministry, com- 
mends itself to us upon the same 
authority, as what is said upon 
faith or baptism. 

May not some of our brethren 
have failed to perceive in the gos- 
pel the duty which the church owes 
to the ministry relative to assisting 
it when assistance is desirable and 
perhaps necessaty? We would not 
lie surprised to know that this has 
been the case. When our present 
organization and church regulations- 
were adopted, there was much cor- 
ruption, and there were many er- 
rors in the christian world. Against 
these our zealous and selfdenying 
brethren had to contend. The 
abuse of the ministerial office they 
plainly saw, and grievously and 
painfully felt. nigh living and 
high salaries rather than the salva- 
tion of souls, appeared to be 
the object of too many Avho profess- 
ed to fdl tho sacred office. Our 
brethren disgusted with such a- 
state of things — a state of things 
which prejudiced many against 
Christianity, to show that it was 
not from a motive of worldly inter- 
est, but from love for souls and the 
truth they preached; took no com- 
pensation for their ministerial la- 
bors. We do not think that it was 
because they conceived the idea 
that it is absolutely wrong under 
all circumstances for ministers to 
receive any suj^port from the church, 
but because they wished to show 
their disinterestedness in preaching 
the gospel. They acted as Paul 
did, and as every minister of Christ 
should do when circumstances re- 
quire it — they relinquished certain 
rights when the honor of God and 
the good of souls demanded it. 



"When the Savior gave his apos- 
tles the Erst commission, lie used 
the following language: "Go not 
into the way of the Genti 
and into any city of the Sa- 
maritans enter yc not : But go 
rather to the lost sheep of the ho 
of Israel. And as ye go, pi - each, 
Baying, The kingdom < f heaven is 
at hand. Ileal the sick, cleanse 
the lepers, raise the dead, east out 
devils: freely ye have recci\ 
freely give. Provide neither g 
nor silver, nor hrass in your purses, 
nor scrip for your journey, neither 
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet 
staves: tor the workman is worthy 
ofhismoat." Matt' 10 : 5—10. The 
prohibition of the Savior here ] 
habiting the apostles from ta; 
any money along with them, is refer- ' 
red to frequently as extending to 
preachers of the present time. In 
relation to such as hold this view of 
this commission, *ye would prop 
the following question: Are to.» 
preachers who take this view of 
the commission, careful never to 
have any money about them when 
they go from home to preach ? Ac- 
cording to the construction of the 
ion w e are noticing, preach- 
ers must not only take nothing 
from others, but they must not take 
any of their own money along 
with them. 'Who now travel tl 

titute of money, who have any 
to take? We remark in the next 
place upon this commission, that 
it confined the apostles' labors ex- 
clusively to the Jews. ••Cio not iBr 
to the way of the Gentiles, and into 
any city of the Samaritans enter 
ye not." It was then a very limi- 
ted commission, for the whole land \ 
of Palestine only embraced about 
one fourth the area of the state of 

Pennsylvania, and their commission 
was confined to only a part of Pal- 
In its full or literal appli- 
cation, it was confined to the apos- 
:. -. But there is a precious truth 
■■ in this commission, which 
! be acted upon by every min- 
ister, and in sonic degree by every 
christian, and it is this: Simple. 
chill-like, confiding trust, should 
characterize the disciples of the 
Lord. "It tells us ever that flesh 
must not he our arm. that Jwe mnst 
not put our confidence in any mere 
external equipment and outfit ; that 
we must lean upon no other staff 
than that with which the Lord 
fV.vnishcs us and sends us forth : 
that we must restrict our n< 
ties to the utmost, and as disentan- 
gled and free as may be, go on our 
pilgrim and witness way. Thus, 
indeed it does teach us that there 
should be no rich livings in the 
church for any man, no high sala- 
ries, no gentleman outfit in heathen 
lands, but — the workman is wor- 
thy of his meat, and there it ends. 
What in these first missionary in- 
structions is to be retained for all 
times and for all altered circum- 
stances, the Spirit, who givetb ears 
to hear the true meaning of Christ, 
will teach : and from him may it 
be learned by all preachers, and 
bishops, and mi s to the 

heathen, and Missionary commit- 
tees:'' "The Redeemer, who had 
himself no place where to lay his 
head, put- his disciples likewise on 
a footing of pure faith : as " ! ■ la- 
borers of God, that had to expect 
from him what was necessary for 
their bodily wants; for the exer- 
cise and proof of their faith they 
went forth without any such care- 
ful preparations as the man desti- 



tüte of faith makes, and must 
make. . . . The command must thus 
he viewed spiritually — in its rela T 
lion to the disposition of mind and 
to faith ; and, in this respect, it has 
its eternal truth, applicable to all 
laborers in the kingdom of God, 
at all times and in all places." 
Two great, practical points in 
Christianity arc taughl in this first 
commission, namely, these : first, 
Christians can exercise such faith 
in Christ as to put all their trust 
in him; and. secondly, that he 
will provide for his people when 
going forth in the discharge of their 
duty at all times and under all 
circumstances. When they return- 
ed to him after having been sent 
o.i i his commission, the Savior 
asked them vvdiether they had 
li 1 any thing, "and they said, 


Sometimes things look gloomy 
to the minister. He has a heart 
that loves Christ and the precious 
souls for whom Christ died. There 
are man)' demands made upon him 
for his services in the ministry. 
He has a family dependent upon 
him for its support, and his labor 
must bring the necessary income, 
as he has little beside to depend 
upon. What shall he do ? He is 
balled away to preach. If he goes. 
his plow raus be stopped, or his tools 
be i .t aside. Looking at matters 
from a business stand point, he 
thinks he cannot go. But thinking 
that the welfare, if not the 
salvation, of precious souls is at 
stake, he feels like going. Under 
such circumstances he must decide 
in his mind what his duty is, and if 
he concludes it to be his duty to 
go, then let him commit his family, 

his business, and himself to the 
Lord and act on the principle of 
faith taught in the first commission. 
But should a man Buffer his family 
to come to want ? His family -will 
not come to want because he does 
not attend to his business if the 
Lord calls him away to preach. If 
a man's family absolutely, suffers 
to any considerable extent by his 
absence in attending to what he has 
conceived to be the call of the Lord 
to duty, he may conclude with some 
reason that he was mistaken in the 
call and that it was not of the 
Lord. We surely believe that un- 
der such circumstances the Lord 
will provide for his servants when 
they are in his Service, and when 
there is an absolute necessity for 
his doing so to keep them from 
suffering. Wo do not mean that 
there will always be the most am- 
ple supply of every thing, for the 
poople of God are sometimes 
brought into Straightened circum- 
stances. But when duty is per- 
formed and faith exercised in the 
Lord, he will be likely to provide. 
A minister under the circumstances 
we are contemplating him, if he has 
a family at all, it will be likely to 
be one that will trust in the Lord 
with him, and the reflection of the 
wife and children that the husband 
and father is in the Lord's service 
and that he will abundantly rcw. 
them in due time, will go far to 
reconcile them to his absence and 
to the inconvenience caused thereby. 
Ministers should be very careful 
not to permit a spirit to get posscs- 
jsion of them which hesitates to go 
and preach when there is no pros- 
pect of an immediate recompense, 
or when there are some difficulties 
to be overcome, or some sacrifices 



to be made. They should go if 
Jesus calls, although there may be 
some difficulties to be overcome, 
and by confiding in him, he will 
provide. We have become acquaint- 
ed with the experience of some 
ministering brethren which beauti- 
fully illustrates the practical truth 
taught in the first commission. 
We know brethren who have had 
many difficulties to contend with, 
and who have spent much time in 
attending to their ministerial du- 
ties, and whose business often would 
scarcely permit them to leave home 
when called to do so, and yet not- 
withstanding all the disadvantages 
which they have labored under, 
their business prospered, because 
the blessing of the Lord was upon 
them. The Savior has declared 
that "the laborer is worthy of his 
hire," and if his servants sincerely 
serve him, and have faith in him, 
he will see that they are provided 
for. He, however, has instituted 
his church for the accomplishment 
of his purposes, and through this 
medium he frequently operates. 
"We shall now look at the words 

of Christ on another occasion. 
Just before he suffered, he used the 
following language to his disciples: 
«'When I sent you without purse, 
and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any 
thing? And they said, nothing. 
Then said ho unto them, but now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take 
it, and likewise his scrip." Luke 
22 : 35. 36. These words, appa- 
rently, are frequently overlooked 
The apostles are soon to have the 
field of their labor greatly enlarged, 
and go into all the world, and they 
are directed to take their purse and 
their scrip along with them. The 

prohibition which he first gave, 
prohibiting them from taking their 
purse and scrip is here removed. 
He was now preparing his apostles 
it seems for the great commission 
v\hichhegave them just before hid 
ascension, and which is the one un- 
der which the church is now acting, 
and under this preachers are to take 
their purse and scrip. We have 
seen that the first commission was 
designed to teach them to put then- 
trust in the Lord. They had done 
so, and what was the result? Most 
happy ! He said to them concern- 
ing the first commission, "lacked 
3 - e any thing? And they said noth- 
ing." He had kindly led them 
through all, protected them effec- 
tually and provided for their neces- 
sities. The cofiding disciples were 
not like those who have complaints 
always ready that this or that has 
been wanting to them, for they ad- 
mit joyfully, thankfully, sinccrcl}- 
that thej 7 lacked nothing. And may 
not every Christian make this an- 
swer his own, and make it with 
thankfulness and praise, Avhcn ho 
looks upon the past, whatever the 
character of the past may have 

The meaning of the Lord when 
he removed the prohibition, and 
permitted the disciples to take the 
purse and the scrip, and put the 
question to them which he did, Ave 
conceive to be something like the 
following: "You have verified in 
your experience upon your lato 
journey, that I can supply you 
with all 3-011 need. I want that you 
shall ever remember this. When 
all other resources fail to afford you 
what you may need, and when 
want seems to threaten you, then 
remember the time when I sent 



3'ou without purse and scrip, and 
yet you lacked nothing. And when 
you remember this, do noi despair, 
but be assured 'that if you are where 
I sent you, I will again supply your 
wants. And I have not designed 
this lesson for you only, but for my 
ministers of all ages; and for all 
my disciples. But I shall soon 
leave the world, and while my 
cause shall still go forward, it will 
be promoted in a somewhat differ- 
ent manner to what it has been. 
The heavenly character of my mis- 
sion to the earth and of the king- 
dom which I have introduced, have 
been established by miracles. And 
although I shall still possess mirac- 
ulous power, and will grant unto 
you the same, yet this will only be 
exerted on special [occasions, and 
for special purposes. I will here- 
after carry on my work by the more 
common principles and agencies 
which I have in operation for the 
accomplishing of my purposes. 
The time was, when we lacked 
money, I sent you to the sea and 
you cast in your hook and caught 
a fish and in its mouth you found a 
piece of money. But you will not 
expect to get your money in that 
Avay, — you will earn it, or obtain it 
from others who have it and who 
arc willing to share with you. 
When I was with jou and we necd- 
• ed food, it was miraculously pro- 
' duced. But you will not expect to 
have food produced in this way 
every time you need it, but you will 
purchase it, or procure it in some 
of the more ordinary methods. 
And by my directions to } r ou to 
take the purse and the scrip, you 
will not expect to be supported here- 
! after in an extraordinary or mirac- 
ulous manner, but in the common 

: way of living. But you will still 
remember the lesson which I taught 
I you when I sent you without either 
: purse or scrip, and never let the 
| fear of want hinder you from at- 
tending to the labors .to which I 
call you, for I will provide for you 
if none else will." Such we con- 
ceive to be the beautiful and prac- 
tical lessons of faith and prudences 
taught in the prohibition and per- 
mission concerning the purse and 

The apostle Paul seems to recog- 
nize the idea that ministers should 
be assisted. To the Corinthians 
he says, "If wo have sown unto 
you spiritual things, it is a great 
thing if we shall reap your carnal 
things ? If others be partakers of 
this power over you, are not wo 
rather? Nevertheless we have not 
used this power; but suffer all 
things, lest we should hinder the 
gospel of Christ. Do ye not know, 
that they which minister about holy 
things live of the temple ? and 
they which wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar? Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should 
live of the gospel. But I have used 
none of these things: neither have I 
written these things, that it should 
be so done unto me ; for it were 
better for me to die, than that any 
man should make my glorying 
void." lCor.9: 11—15. The apos- 
tle here declaring that "the Lord 
had ordained that they which, 
preach the gospel should live of the 
gospel," seems plainly to recognize 
the privilege of ministers to receive 
some means of subsistence from the 
church, in consideration of their 
gospel labors. The idea held by 
some, that Paul meant by "living of 



the gqspel" that ministers should al, and his example commends it 
enjoy the power and unction of the self to every minister of Christ, 
gospel, and that their souls should who should always prefer to suffer 
live on the word of God does not himself, rather than compromise 
seem to he correct. Ministers cerv his influence, and injure the precious 
tainly should do all this, but they cause of truth. Then, although 
have bodies as well as souls whose ! Paul himself did not take any thing 
subsistence is to be provided for, of the church at Corinth, he seems 
and these bodies cannot live on the to have maintained the position 
gospel. Hence, reference seems to that ministers of the gospel are en- 
be made to things necessary for titled to assistance from the church, 
the support of the. body, and not on account of their labors, 
of the soul. And Paul's language And although Paul did not take 
in the 15th verse, where he says, any thing from the church at Cor- 
"But I have used none of these inth, it does appear from the fol- 
things: neither have I written lowing language "that he received 
these things, that it should be so help from other churches: "I roh- 
donc unto me," shows that he had bed other churches, taking wa_ 
reference to the things necessary them, to do you service. And when 
to answer the wants of the body, I was present with you. and want- 
and not those of the soul, since he ed, I was chargeable to no man: 
says 'T have used none of these for that which was lacking to me, 
things." Now as Paul's fin ward the brethren which came from 
man" lived on the word ot God, or Macedonia supplied." 2 Cor. 11 : 
on the gospel of Christ, it is evident It appears from this, that while 
that he must have referred to the j the peculiar state of things in the 
"outward man," when he says, j church at Corinth, rendered it un- 

"they which preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel." But 
he ' : uscd none of these things." 
That is he did not avail himself of 
the privilege which his character 
as a preacher of the gospel entitled 
him to, and which other preach- 
ers at Corinth had enjoyed. And 
why did he not avail himself of the 
privilege he claimed preachers of 

advisable for Paul to receive any 
assistanoe from that church, he did 
receive assistance, or, what he calls 
wages, from other churches. The 
church at Philippi rendered assietn 
eance to Paul : "Now, ye Philippi- 
ans, know also, that in the begin- 
ning of the gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no church commu- 
:d with mo as concerning giv- 

the gospel were entitled to? He ing and receiving, but ye only, 
had enemies at Corinth who sought , Eor even in Thessalonica ye sent 
to destroy his influence. And had once and again unto my necessity*" 
betaken any thing from the church, Phil. 4 : 15,10. As the church at 
he could not have maintained his Philippi felt a warm affection for 
disinterestedness and the purity of Paul, and felt like helping him, and 
his motives so triumphantly as he as he could receive their help with- 
did by living independently of the <>ut injuring his influence, he ac- 
church. Hein this, manifested accepted it. The brethren at Philippi 
great deal of prudence and self-dcni-|did not only help Paul when he was 



with thorn, hut they also sent him 
help "when he was at Thessaloniea. 

Perhaps a state of things similar 
to that which existed at Corinth; 
existed at Thessaloniea, rendering 
it unadyisablo for him to receive 
any thing from the church here. 
He says to the Thessalonians, 
"Neither did we cat any man's 
bread for nought; but wrought 
with labor and travail night and 
day, that we might not be chargea- 
ble to any of yon : not because we 
have no power, but to make our- 
selves an ensample unto you to fol- 
low us." 2 Thcss. 3 : 8, 9. Let it he 
observed in this langnage ot Paul, 
that he claims he had the "power" 
or right to receive from the church. 
but did not demand what was law- 
ful for him, but wrought day and 
night that he might not be chargea- 
ble to any at Thessaloniea. Tie rec- 
ognized the right of prea&u 91 1 Jo 
assistance from the churches, why 
writing to both the church at Cor- 
inth and to that at Thessaloniea- 
It is true, he waived that right 
when there was danger of the gos- 
pel suffering by him receiving as- 
sistance. Put when there was no 
such danger, it appears he received 
help from the churches. lie labor- 
ed with his hands when his minis- 
terial duties permitted him to do so, 
but probably he could not labor 
enough to obtain the means ncces- 
saay for his support at all times, 
and hence he received assistance 
from the churches when it was 

There appears to be a want of a 
proper appreciation of Paul's prac- 
tice, by many in the Christian 
world at this time. The popular 
doctrine of the day is that preach- 
ers should be supported by the 

churches and kept without them- 
selves working any. The teaching 
and example of the apostle when 
taken in connection, do not counte- 
nance this jdoa. We think it would 
he much hotter for preachers to 
work some,, or attend to some busi- 
ness when their ministerial duties 
will permit then; to do so. Preach- 
ers who are solely dependent on 
the churches for support, are more 
in danger of losing that independ- 
ence of mind whign it seems they 
1 should possess, in order that they 
I may rebuke all sins however popu- 
lar, an -1 advocate all forms of truth 
' however unpopular, than they would 
;be were they less dependent upon the 
churches. And under the popular sys- 
tem ot the day touching ministerial 
support, money is frequently made to 
occupy a too prominent place in 
aching, and the purity and dig- 
nity of the ministerial office, and 
cause of truth may suffer there- 

And on the other hand, some 
think because Paul worked with 
his hands and thus supported him- 
self at times, preachers should sap- 
port themselves at all times, and 
receive no assistance from the 
churches. His example and teach- 
ing when taken together do not 
seem to sustain this idea. The fact 
is, he both labored with his hands, 
and received help from the church- 
es. And seems to have maintained 
by his example and writings, the 
dignity of labor, and the right of 
preachers to receive assistance 
from the churches. 

It appears then from the scrip- 
tures, that preachers may receive 
help from the churches. But sonic 
think there is much danger to he 
feared, both to the ministry and 



church, in admitting this principle, have written as he has done. None 
and in acting on it. There is, no of us would like to admit that the 
doubt danger. But what can we do gospel contains any principles 
that is free from danger? Dangers which it would be better to suppress 
follow us through life, and attend than to carry out. It is very ne- 
usinto all the spheres of action in ccssary to be cautious, bot our ean- 
which we arc called to move, tion must not lead to inactivity 
Preachers are exposed to danger, when the gospel encourages to ac- 
and so arc private members of the tion. The church possesses the 
church; the rich are exposed to wisdom, discretion, and ability, so to 
danger, and so are the poor; the apply the principles ot the gospel 
learned are exposed to danger, and as will make them subservient to 
so are the ignorant. If preachers good and not evil. To doubt this, 
are exposed to danger by being is to show a want of confidence in 
assisted by the churches, are not the church. 

many of them often in danger from! But our brethren have recognized 
a want of assistance? Have not the principle which we seem to 
their embarrassed circumstances think is found in the gospel, name- 
often troubled them exceedingly, ly, the principle that preachers may 
and interfered witli their usefulness? receive help from the churches. 
If rendering some help to a preach- When preachers who have been 
or is dangerous, may it not be dan- j farmers by occupation, have been 
gerous to labor for the acquisition called much from home, and at a 
of wealth as some are doing? And season when their work was to be 
if a little help rendered to a preach- done, their brethren have gone to- 
er puts him in danger, may not the gether and put out their crop or 
wealth given by Christian parents did the work of whatever kind it 
to their children put them in danger. ! was. This I am informed was done 
We are strongly inclined to think many years ago by the brethren, 
that many Christians will one day And this was a very good way of 
learn, and that perhaps to their rendering help, where it would an- 
sorrow, that their wealth miffht Bwer. Now we think there would 
have been much more judiciously be no difference in the moral char- 
ami advantageously used than it acter of the action, whether breth- 
Av:is. ren would go and help a brother, 

or give him something to hire a man 

But we have seen that the gospel! to do his work. Another way of 

appears to recognize the right of, rendering help has been pursued. 

preachers to receive help from the Farms have sometimes been pur- 

churches. And in the gospel plan 
of doing business, we must have 
confidence. Now if the Lord would 
have seen that it is more dangerous 
to help ministers when by so doing 
their labors may be extended, than 
not to have helped them, then it 
is hardly likely that Paul would 

•based for preachers by the breth- 
ren, and they have had their own 
time to pay for them, no interest 
being charged for the money. 
This manner of helping, where it 
will answer the purpose, does very 
well. So we see that the principle 
of the gospel for the rendering of 



help to preachers has boon acted listed, almost from time immemorial, 

upon by our brethren. Consequent- land lias done a blessed work. It has 
ly it is not a new thing among us. j soothed the innocent babe when 
But some -would like to see the 'restless; as it looked up in ito moth- 
work of evangelism more extensive- er's face, as she sang, a smile of an- 
ly entered into by the brotherhood jgelic beauty played over its counte- 
in general, that the saving power j nance, and it gently fell asleep. And 
and purifying principles of the Gos- a much loved sister, who now sleeps 
pel may be more universally known, j in yonder church-yard, mingled her 

But to accomplish this, brethren 
must go out and preach. And since 
some cannot go without assistance, 
the question whether the churches 
should render such assistance be- 
comes a practical one. Hence we 
have g^en some suggestions upon 
the matter, and hope that they will 
be received in love, as we think 
they have been offered in love. The 
principle should be carefully and 
prayerfully investigated, and if it is 
found to be a gospel one, as we 
think it will, then it should be made 
the basis of a system of practical 
operation by the church. The 
church should exercise its wisdom 
and discretion and apply the princi- 
ple in the way which will be at- 
tended with the least danger, and 
which will be the most likely to 
do the most good. J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 

Old Hundred! Methinks I hear 
some one exclaim. What a strange 
title! Well, perhaps it may be a 
singular fancy, that moves me to 
dedicate a few imperfect thoughts to 
this time-honored melody, but my 
tastes are bj* some accounted strange, 
and no wonder, then, if I have a 
strange subject. 

But, perhaps if you reflect a little, 
kind reader, "Old Hundred" may 
present some attraction. It has ex- 

voice with the congregation, as the 
notes of the majestic tunc pealed 
forth. She loved it, and it is kept 
in the hearts of the survivors as a 
memento. It has recalled the erring 
one: perhaps when abandoned by 
the virtuous and respectable, and 
fleeing from the scene of his crimes, 
this sweet oldtune,cha.n ted by ahäppy 
household band, calls to his mind the 
time when he, like they, sung it 
around the family altar; and as the 
melody swells on he is melted to 
tears, and docile as a child; and with 
it still ringing in his ears, he resolves 
to retrace his. steps, and renounce his 
crimes. To what may this be attri- 
buted, but sweet " Old Hundred." 

Again, the aged Christian, whose 
locks are white with the frosts of 
many winters — whose quivering lips 
and tottering frame tell us that he is 
not long to remain in this world, is 
still comforted by this music. Mark, 
as this song of praise ascends, his 
frame trembling with emotion ! His 
tearful eyes, and clasped hands ! All 
evidences that it has lost none of its 
power and sweetness, during the four 
score years, it has fallen on his ear. 
We may have choirs in our church- 
es; we may have difficult music 
sung by them; but let us not entire- 
ly lose sight of " Old Hundred." 


G. V. Vol. XI. 




For the Gospel Visitor. 



Psalm exxvii. 

TVritten on the death of our highly esteemed 
sister Eby, of Illinois. 
Lonely and tearful do we muse 
On the lost, — the earl}- dead ; 
On one whose gentle loveliness, 
A cheering radiance shed 
On the loved, within the circle 
Of the heart's affections — home. 
And now, alas, bo«v desolate ! 
The household light is gone. 

' Tis meet that we should weep, 
For the gentle and the true ; 
Should mourn we have one less 
On earth, the Master's will to do. 
Tears are the hoon of Heaven, 
The oil, in sorrowing deep, 
That soothes the rent affections. 
Then weep — in freedom weep. 

Yet not in siniul murmuring, 

Let the tear-drops flow, 

But with the yearning tenderness 

Our Savior's love did know. 

We may not see, and yet would feel, 

As the faltering accents swell, 

" There's no unrighteousness with 

He doeth all things well." 

Yes! we feel Thy goodness, Fa- 
For through our tearful prayer, 
We look up and see a glorious host 
Bcjoice in Heaven there. 
The holy anthem loud they swell- 
We feel the Angel's breath — 
"The battle's o'er — the victory 

She's faithful unto death." 

'•Henceforth there's rest from 

From care and sorrow dread; 
There's peace and life and holiness, 

Oh ! blessed are the dead ! 
Sing anthems to our Savior, 
Who, to the Father's throne, 
V ith rejoicing leads His ransomed, 
And gives His " welcome home !" 

Yes ! precious in our Savior's sight 
Is tlu- death of every saint, 
And thy joy, sister, our's will be, 
If we tire not, nor faint. 
Fresh courage then we'll gather, 
Through Jesus — heaven win. 
Then rest with thee from labor, 
With thee, be free from sin. 

For the Visitor. ™ 


God's grace is to the soul what the 
sun is to the earth, it cheers, strength- 
ens, dispels darkness, fills with light 
and jo}'. But as from the great 
world of physical light, no one can 
bear even a single beam to another, 
or be benefitted by its benign influ- 
ence, without coming into it, so is it 
with the grace of God ; it is full and 
perfect, and a'l may delight them- 
selves in its abundance, yet can give 
none to another. Every one must 
receive from the Fountain Head, 
contemplate and be blessed in him- 
self of God. 

Jt is a beautiful idea, that in every 
oflfclinance God has instituted, in ev- 
ery affliction He sends His children, 
lie lets down a cord of His love, 
which, if we will but grasp, will 
draw us nearer, and bind us more 
and more closel}- to Him. 

Search the Scriptures. 
If we desire that the Holy Scrip- 
tures should be rendered essential to 
our salvation, through faith in Jesus 
Christ, we must read and search 



them with much prayer. Wo must I be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever 

look for the enlightening and sancti- 
fying influence of that Holy Spirit. 
who first directed the Revelation 
from God in His Word. 

When we open our Bible, let us 
pray ; as we proceed in the contem- 
plation of its truths, let us pray ; and 
»hen we have closed the exercise, 
m us pray, und. the God of peace and 
»salvation, we may expect to be with 
us and lead us unto all truth, through 
the blessed Redeemer. Amen. 

"Nature Represents a Thought." 

All Nature one thought — how sub- 
lime and overwhelming the reflec- 
tion ! This mighty globe, its lofty 
cascades, soaring oceans, eternal 
mountains, its boundless plains and 
forests, rolling rivers, fertile vales, 
murmuring rivulets, and even the 
tiny, new-born floweret, all parts of 
one stupendous thought — of God ! 
And if this, wiih all the beautiful 
order of the spheres above us, is in- 
deed the realization of but one idea. 
! Divinity, the author of it all, 
what art Thou ? How little can we 
comprehend Thy workmanship, 
and how much less Thj'self. Teach 
DS to bow in humble, adoring wor- 
ship, to the Power and Excellence, 
we are too finite to comprehend. 

<| « I T i t 51 ; 

1. The binding. Matt. 18 : 18. 

Dear Brethren: — I do not wish to 
trouble you in sending you a query, 
Eld especially one that is so plain in 
itself, that I never thought it needs 
in}- explanation or comment. It is 
-his : " Verily I say unto you, what: 
soever 3-e shall bind on earth, shall 

ye shall loose on earth, shall bo 
loosed in heaven." Matt. 18: 18. 
Plain as it is, I meet with some that 
have very erroneous views of it, I 
fear, and not only erroneous, but dan- 
gerous, that is, unless I misunder- 
stand the text myself. Please give 
us your views of it in the Gospel 
Visitor. Yours in love, 

E. R. B. 
Answer. — To hind'm the text seems 
to have the authority of urging the 
observance of a precept, or to en- 
force a prohibition ; andfo loose is to 
declare a person at liberty to refrain 
from doing a thing. Now, as the 
Gospel with all its requirements and 
prohibitions has come from heaven, 
and is of a heavenly origin, and as 
the church on earth has this Gospel 
for its rule, and likewise the presence 
of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, 
(the characters constituting the au- 
thority which originated the Gos- 
pel,) to assist it in understanding 
and applying the Gospel, it is very 
evident, therefore, that the decisions 
of the church on earth when decid- 
ing what is right and -wrong, when 
it has availed itself of all the helps 
which it has access to, must be in 
perfect harmony with the decisions 
made in heaven. The binding and 
loosing by the church on earth, have 
the sanctions of heaven, when they 
are according to the truth. When 
the church is controlled by divine 
power, its acts have not merely hu- 
man, but also divine authority to 
enforce them. 

2. Explanation of Matt. 5: 40,41. 

Dear Brethren: — Please give me 
your idea of these words of the Sa- 
vior, " And if any man will sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, 



let him have thy cloak also. And j the future, are such that the loss 
whosoever shall compel thee to go a I temporal goods, and the suffering 
mile, go with him twain." Matt. 5:1 bodily pain, are matters of sin: 
40, 41. J. B. moment; that if the points contend 

Answer — We have here a pai t of. for are gained, they often but poor 1 
the lex talionis or law of retaliation requite lor the vexations, snares, ai 
as laid down by Jesus Christ for the sacrifice of comfort, which are oft< 
observance of the subjects of bis , attendant upon the continuance 
kingdom, and we find iL is widely dif-i suits at law. The Christian, wi 
fercnt to the lex talionis or law of- such a spirit as the Savior desig 
retaliation as practiced by revenge- to incubate by these precepts, cor 
ful man. reply to him making the demand, 

In verse 40, " If any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away U13* 
coat, let him have thy cloak also," 

language something like the folio 
ing : " Although I am not bound 
any obligation of external right 

we have wrong done to Christians law. yet am I, according to t 

by individuals, under legal forms, 
and with a show of justice. In verse 
41, "And whosoever shall compel 
thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain," wo have wrong practiced 
upon Christians by government. 
"The word 'compel' here used, is 
borrowed from the Persian language. ' ble under the influence of the Spi 
In Persia, the king's orders were of God, and how effectually it WOT 

rebuke the ungodly, and recomme 

Christianity ! 

That it was the cultivation oi 

forgiving, peaceable, meek, and 1< 

spirit and law of love, both willi 
and obliged to serve thee and eve 
man, that which thou art dispos 
to enforce from me, I will do i 
thee in free will, and in double m< 
sure, preventing thy sin by r 
kindness!'' Such conduct is pos 

conveyed by public couriers, who 
had changes of horses at suitable 
distances, and who were also empow- 
ered to press into service any person 
or anything that might be needed for 1 ing spirit that the Savior had 
performing the king's business. The: view in teaching his followers tin 
word which expressed this compul- lessons, and not to impose upon tin 

sion, was adopted in other countries 
to express a similar idea.' " The Sa- 
vior designed that his disciples should 
learn from these, and other precepts 

the absolute necessity to rent 
every service that may in this e 
world be demanded oi' them, to alb 
all their properly to be taken in 

standing in connection with these, to them, and to tolerate all kinds 

cultivate and practice a peaceable and 
forgiving disposition, and not be 
drawn into the practice of appealing 
to law, and contending by law at allj erations 
times and in every case for what 

personal insult, under all circu 
stances, and on all occasions, is to 
highly probable from various cons 

may even be their just rights, hut 
show that the peace and comfort of 
mind which their religion affords 
them now, and the still greater en- 
joyments which it promises them in 

3. On Mark 13 : 34; John S.- 
Rom. 11 : 29. 

Dear Brethren : — Editors of I 
Visitor: —Paul declares to Timotl 
"All b. pturc is given by inspi 



:ion of God, and is profitable for 
loetriuc, &c." Your generous man- 
ler, and the satisfaction you give, in 

work. "Who was represented by 
the porter who was to watch ?" The 
porter was the officer who had 

mswering obscure queries, combined charge of the door or gate. And 
with my inquiring mind, induce me here we understand the character ot 

:o propose the following Scriptures 
is queries, desiring your views on 
.hem through the Visitor. 

a porter to represent the duty requi- 
site of every Christian, namely, 
quiet, steady "waiting" at his post 

1. Mark 13: 34. Question. — What I for the return of his Master — ready 
mthority did he give to his servants? J just at the moment when he hears 
ind particularly, who is represented! him, to open the door. In the par- 
m the porter who was to watch ? 2.! able as given by Luke, this view 
John 8: 8. "And again he stooped se«ms to be confirmed: "Let your 

Jown, and wrote on the ground." 
What docs this teach us ? 3. Horn. 
11 : 29. " For the gifts and calling 

loins be girded about, and your lights 
burning; and ye yourselves like un- 
to men that wait for their lord, when 

»f God are without repentance." he ;vill return from the wedding; 

what arc your views of this pas- 
age? Yours in love. M. II. 

Answer. — 1st. The first passage 
Bids thus : " For the Son of man is 
is a man taking a far journey , who left 
»is house, and gave authority to his 
Bryants, and to every man his work, 
md commanded the porter to 
vatch." This parable applies ehief- 
y to the official servants of Christ 
ii His house or His church, but at 
:he same time it is meant for all 
Jhristians in e'emmon, as is evident 
torn the 35th verse; "And what I 
ay unto you I say unto all, watch." 
?o the query, " What authority did 
■e give to his servants ?" We reply, 
»e gave authority to them to receive 
elievers into his church, and to put 
■faithful members out of his church, 
nd to attend to the general man- 

that, when he cometh and knocketh, 
they may open unto him iramediate- 
ately." Luke 12 : 35, 36. 

2d. The second passage reads 
thus : " And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground." The. 
question is "what does this teach 
us ?" or, why did Jesus stoop down 
and write on the ground ? It ap- 
pears that the Scribes and Pharisees 
in bringing this case to Christ, had 
an evil design in view, as it is said, 
"This they said tempting him, that 
they might have to accuse him," v. 
0. And because their design was 
not good, and also for other reasons 
Christ did not wish to show much 
regard to the case, and therefore 
while they were talking to him, he 
was writing on the ground, or ap- 
peared to be Avriting, thus showing 

gement of the church. These du- that the case did not justly come 

ies devolve in a special manner upon 
he official members of the church, 
ut as these act in co-operation with 

under his notice. When business is 
brought before us, which does not 
properly belong to us. we had better 

he church, these duties may be said j write on the ground, or in other 
ievolve upon the whole church. [ words, give it but little attention, 
tnd he gave "to every man his 3d. The third passage reads thus: 
ork." There are no idle members '"For the gifts and calling of God 
i the church, every one has his [are without repentance." That is, a I- 



though the gifts of God to the Jews 
have not been appreciated and used 

creation," who deem it no part of 
manliness to treat with tender re- 

by them as they should have beenjgard the helpless ones who cling to 
and although in calling them to the them next to God, be they mother, 
distinction amonjr the nations to sister, wife. Those who can truly 

which they were called, they did not 
in all things glorify God, as they 

appreciate the faith of trusting, con- 
fiding woman, will never be the sub- 

might have done, still he repented Jects of this remorse. And oh! ii 
not of the gifts he had bestowed up- woman should sometimes fail to dis- 
on them, or of the calling where- charge her whole duty amid her un- 
with he had called them, since they ceasing labor, is it a wonder. 

were subservient in answering cer- 
tain purposes which he had for them 
to answer. 

Hk QpmiJg fiirrle. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Brethren : — Reviewing some of the 
past numbers of our valuable Visi- 
tor,, I observe several articles design- 
ed expressly, in their character, for 
the admonition of the sisters, those 
to which I refer, arc under the cap- 
tion of a " "Wife's remorse," " A sis- 
ter's negligence." Thinking all well 
enough in their places, though not 
liking part of the reproof being en- 
tirely intended for the sisters, I think 
it may not be amiss merely to ask 
the brethren if they are altogether 
exempt from the feelings of regret 
which so surely follow the errors we 
are all liable to commit ? 

Woman's life is one of continued 
toil, anxiety, and suffering, to which 
men's is not worthy to be compared. 
And too often, indeed, is many a 
pang and heart sorrow added there- 
to by the unkind treatment of those 
who should fondly cherish and pro- 
tect them. Methinks many is the 
bitter civp of remorse that has been 
drunk, and will be drunk to its very 
dregs by those unthinking "lords of 

Brother, first remove the beam from 
thine own eye, then canst thou seo 
clearly the mote in thy sister's. Oft 
have I seen dear sisters' feelings 
wounded by their husbands in mak- 
ing remarks not suitable for breth- 
ren, and my heart has been pained. 

C. C. 
Monrovia, Jan. 25, 1861. 


I was once on a visit at a gentle- 
man's house, in the town of Hunt- 
ington, and my attention was arrest- 
ed by a picture that hung in the 
dining-room. It represented an aged 
woman in a homely dress. It was 
not a fine work of art, and it boast- 
ed no decoration or peculiarity, but 
that of extreme simplicity of delin- 
eation, yet my eye rested compla- 
cently on that good, calm face, with 
its thoughtful eyes, and kind mouth, 
that one almost expected to break 
into a smile. I looked at my host, 
he had similar bright dark eyes and 
open brow, and without asking, I 
was assured the picture, with the 
plain close cap and neat apron, rep- 
resented his mother. Seeing my 
eyes fixed on the painting, my host 
came to my side as I stood gazing, 
and after a little pause, while a slight 
mist — it might be a gathering tear — 
dimmed his eyes, said half abstract- 
edly, as though ho was thinking 



aloud, "I know she was a sin- 1 
nci*, because the Bible says all have 
sinned, so of course she like the rest, 
of us must have been a sinner, but I 
cannot call to mind a word or deed 
she ever said or did that was sinful." 
I turned to him as he was speaking, 
and his eye caught the inquiring look 
of mine. He smiled and repeated, 
" Yes, it's true, my only knowledge 
that she was a sinner is, that the 
Bible says, ' There is none righteous, 
no not one.' " ' What a testimony!' 
I exclaimed, " O, that my children 
could say the same of me !" 

These words of my friend, a man 
not given to strong, still less to ex- 
aggerated expressions, sunk deep 
into my heart and led me to think a 
great deal more about mothers than 
I had ever previously done. 

Eeader, the best earthly blessing 
is a good mother, and the greatest 
earthly curse is a bad one. 

Children may overcome the misery 
of a bad father, but rare indeed, are 
the instances where they have es- 
caped ruin when they have had a 
bad mother. But I have not the 
heart to write about bad mothers; 
it's Satan's worst mischief — the mys- 
tery of iaiquity. Let us comfort 
our souls as we travel life's journey 
b} T thinking over some good mothers. 
George Stephenson, the great rail- 
way engineer, had a good mother. 
In all her povert}-, and it was bitter, 
she was spoken of as "araal canny 
body," the highest praise her neigh- 
bors knew how to give. 

Sir Humphrey Davy had a good 
mother, one who encouraged him to 
study; one who during her widow- 
hood devoted herself to her children, 
and taught them perseverance by 
her good example. 
Joseph Hume, M., P. the celebra- 

ted statesman, had a good mother. 
She was a widow in poor circum- 
stances and kept a small pottery 
shop in Montrose, (Scotland.) She 
resolved her diligent boy should have 
a good education, and labored hard 
to give him every advantage when he 
started in life. Whatever he learned 
in public life, he learned economy in 
private life, at his mother's lowly 

In specially religious biography 
what a great number of good moth- 
ers come to our remembrance. -Mrs. 
Susannah Wesley had a family o£ 
nineteen children. Her husband's 
income was very limited, but her 
wisdom in managing her small 
means and large family, made the 
rectory at Epworth a memorable 
dwelling. Here grew up John and 
Charles Wesley and many pious, 
gifted daughters. Eloquence, genius 
and spirituality flourished in that 
home, and ultimately spread from 
thence over the length and breadth 
of the land. Great as were the gifts 
of nature bestowed on that family, 
the best gift was the good mother. 

Dr. Isaac Watts had a good moth- 
er. When he was a little child his 
pious father was a prisoner at 
Southampton, for conscience' sake, 
and he remembered his mother cafr- 
rying him in her arms to the gate of 
the prison, and weeping over him as 
she thought of her husband's afflic- 
tion. Those dark days of reli- 
gious persecution passed away, and 
her son grew up, not only to bless 
and comfort his mother, but to write 
sweet and holy strains for old and 

Dr. Doddridge had a good mother. 
He was the youngest child of a 
large family. Death had so often 
entered the dwelling and gathered 



the infant flowrets, that Mrs. Dod- 
dridge rejoiced with trembling over 
her youngest treasure. While she 
cared for his body she did not neg- 
lect his soul. The old Dutch tiles 
round the fire-place had Scripture 
stories painted on them, and the! 
child as he sat on her lay) in the eve- 
ning, used to listen to his mother's 
voice, telling him the customs of the' 
holy men of old, and God's dealings 
with his ancient people. The boy • 
grew to manhood, the mother went 
in her heavenly rest, but those eve- 
ÄJng hours were never forgotten. 
When Philip Doddridge became a 
teacher of truth and righteousness, 
his mother's voice lingered in his 
ears, her words dwelt in his memory, 
her pious teachings throbbed in his 
heart, and made him in his turn 
zealous for the truth, and peculiarly 
forcible and tender in writing for 
the young. Thank God for good 
mothers, may their number be ever 
increasing. — British Workman. 

ijouth'fi department. 

Some think that the little child 
cannot be converted, because he is 
too young to understand religion. 
The}* might just as well say he can- 
not live on food, because he cannot 
tell how the grass that feeds the ox 
is turned into flesh, and then nour- 
ishes him. They might as well say, 
ne cannot be warmed with his 
clothes, because he cannot tell how 
the grass the sheep eats is turned 
into wool, and how wool is made in- 
.0 cloth. The greatest man that 
ever lived cannot tell how the grass 
'-: turned into flesh or into wool, and 
ihus made to nourish or warm us. 

The little child can eat the food and 
live. The philosopher can do no 
more. He can put on his garments 
and be warm. The great and learned 
can do no more. 

A poor blind beggar once cried 
out in the street, and asked Christ 
to have mercy on him. What did 
he want? Lord, that my eyes might 
he opened. How could he tell how 
Christ could open his eyes? And 
when he had them cured, what 
could he say, when they asked him, 
'■ How opened he thine eyes '!" "By 
what means He opened my eves I ( 
know not; but one thing I know, 
that whereas I was blind, I now 
see." Could the greatest man that 
ever lived say more ? 

Eveiy child knows what it is to 
love his mother, but can he tell you 
anything more about it than that he 
feels it ? Can any man say more 1 

Every child can take hold of his 
father's hand and go with him in the 
dark, and that is having faith in his 
father; but he cannot tell what faith 

A little child once got lost in the 

woods, and night came on, and it 

grew dark, and they could not find 

him for a long time. At last he lay 

jdown under a log, cold and afraid, 

and cried as loud as he dared. At 

length he heard some one calling. 

He was afraid at first that it was a 

wild beast. Then he plainly heard 

I his own name. Still he did not stir. 

1 But when the voice came nearer and 

he heard his own name called, ho 

{stopped crying, aud jumped up, and 

went toward the voice. He could 

not see anything, but he heard his 

father's voice, and ran to him. Thus 

he could have faith, though he could 

not tell what faith was. The child 

Samuel could say, "Speak, Lord. 



for thy servant heareth," though he 
could not know the voice of the 
Lord from the voice of Eli. 

So the little child can believe in 
Christ and love Christ, though he 
cannotknow all the deep things in re- 
ligion. He can live upon the sincere 
milk of the word, and grow thereby, 
and that is all that is necessary for 
his being gathered to Christ. 

The beautiful rose does not know 
how the dews of the night refresh it 
and revive it, but they do. The 
modest lily, that peeps up and catch- 
es a few of the bright sunbeams, 
docs not know how they make it 
white and pure, but they do. The 
valley that lies at the foot of the 
mountain, does not know how the 
gentle rills that run down the sides 
of the mountain, bursting out from 
hundreds of little springs, make it 
bright and fertile, but they do. So 
the little one does not know how he 
believes in Christ, and how he lives 
by faith, but he does. And the tall 
tree of the forest, and the giant oak 
on the hill, can no more tell how 
they are nourished by the rain and 
the sunshine, than the little violets 
that grow inthecrackofa rock ; and 
the lofty tree in the garden and the 
frail lily arc alike fed, they know 
not how. When the child has said 
that he feels love to Christ in his 
heai-t, could a Newton, with all his 
great mind, say more ? — Gathered 


I will answer for it, the longer 
you read the Bible, the more you 
will like it : it will grow sweeter and 
-weeter; and the more you get into 
»he spirit of it, the more you will get! 
into the spirit of Christ. — Romaine. \ 


That there are objections made 
against the Visitor by some of our 
brethren and sisters, is very evident, 
but we should be careful in making 
these objections, from the fact that 
it is impossible to publish any paper 
whether Religious, Moral, or Politi- 
cal, that will meet the approbation 
of every one, and for this reason, our 
tastes and gifts differ so very much. 
Some are fond of reading comments 
on doctrinal points in religion, or of 
studying deep into the philosophy 
and science of creation. Others 
again are delighted and satisfied in 
reading exhortations, or in hearing 
the passing events of the day, their 
minds not being so profound, but 
rather of a superficial nature, &c. 
We might go on to an indefinite 
length in describing the various 
qualities of mind possessed by hu- 
man beings, and also the different 
kinds of food upon which they arc 
best calculated to thrive, but a hint 
to the wise is sufficient. 

It is not only against the publish- 
ed Periodicals of the da}' that we 
find those varieties of opinion exist- 
ing, but we find them to exist even 
against men in their public, as well 
as private career. For instance, let 
a minister of the Gospel be qualified 
with every gift necessary to edifica- 
tion, so that he can speak with the 
tongue of an angel, and let him use 
these gifts, let him walk ever so 
humble and circumspect, and dis- 
charge fully all his Christian duties, 
yet, still some would be dissatisfied ; 
have objections to make of various 
kinds. I might cite instances of this 
kind. Further, where is the man 
even in his private career against 



whom nothing is said. Christ said, 
" Vt r o unto you •when all men shall 
speak well of you, for so did their 
fathers to the false propnets." Luke 
6: 26. 

Those who are fond of deep study, 
& profound reading, should not object 
to those articles of a more comprehen- 
sive and superficial nature ; while 
those who most delight in the latter 
kind of reading, should exercise for- 
bearance with the former, thus all 
would work together for good. 

There arc some who entertain ob- 
jections to the Visitor, who do not 
scruple to take a newspaper. Now 
I think the Visitor is better by far 
than a newspaper any time. And 
if we are so circumstanced as not to 
be able to take more than one paper, 
1 do think we ought to give the pre- 
ference to the Visitor, and if it 
comes but once a month, since its 
nature is such that we cannot any 
more than give it a proper perusal, 
even in that length of time, unless 
we have considerable leisure time. 

I would here ask a question : Is 
the Visitor productive of more evil 
than good ? I believe, if this ques- 
tion was put to every brother and 
sister, that the almost unanimous 
consent would be, that it has done, 
and will continue to do, if properly 
conducted, much more good than 
evil. I firmly believe this. Then 
with this prospect before us, we 
should try as much as possible to 
ground our objections. Those who 
are rather cold in the matter, should 
raise as few objections as possible, 
and rather exercise forbearance, un- 
less something evidently wrong 
should manifest itself. I think the 
brotherhood without the Visitor, 
would be like the community at 
large without a newspaper. Both 

are good in their place. Without a 
newspaper to publish passing events, 
darkness, misunderstandings, and 
every evil work would begin to 
manifest itself. Just so with the 
Visitor. It is calculated to publish 
passing events in the church ; and 
to create a healthy influence among 
the whole brotherhood, and to keep 
up a good understanding among the 
whole fraternity. 

So then, taking a general view of 
the character of the Visitor, I do 
not think there is much room to ob- 
ject. Fraternally, 

J. S. M. 

glcins from the (purrltes. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Ih-ar Brethren : — I made a very 
interesting journey into the north- 
ern part of Illinois during the ■win- 
ter. I visited Ogle, Carroll, Steph- 
enson and Woodford counties. In 
returning home, I stopped at some 
places in Indiana. I held a large 
number of meetings, in all about 
fifty. At many of the meetings 
there was much interest manifested, 
and there were several added to the 
church. I had much satisfaction 
among the brethren, from whom I 
received much favor and great kind- 
ness, and I return my thanks to 
them, and to the G iver of all good. I 
arrived at home on the 7th of March, 
after an absence of six weeks and 
four days, and found my family all 
well. Yours in love, 

Isaac Lawshe. 

Somerset, Wabash co., Ind., 
March 24, 1861. 
♦♦* — — 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Bear Brethren in the Lord: — 
When I had an interview with Bro. 



James at the grove, in Fayette Co., 
Pa., he expressed a desire to obtain 
and lay before the readers of the 
Visitor more Church News. 

I thereupon promised to forward 
any that I may have from time to 
time, that I doomed interesting. Ac- 
cordingly, I will inform you of the 
result of the meeting in progress 
when brother James left us at the 
above place. We concluded in about 
a week afterwards, baptized five, 
and left three applicants who were 
not then prepared for baptism, but 
intended to be soon. 

On Friday evening the 18th of 
January, we commenced a scries of 
meetings at the Central School 
House, near my residence. We had 
not much hope of any extensive suc- 
cess, therefore had no assistance 
from any ministering brethren, save 
those in our own church, with the 
exception of one sermon. 

On Tuesday 22d we baptized eight 
young persons in the cold crystal 
water of Sandy Creek. On the eve- 
ning of the same day we received 
three others, two of whom Avere 
members of the Shoemaker fraterni- 
ty*, and the other one had been 
expelled some sixteen years ago. 
We continued the meetings until 
Monday the 28th, on which day we 
baptized eighteen more willing can- 
didates, who manifested a willing- 
ness to follow the Lamb witherso- 
ever he goeth, notwithstanding the 
cold water, concluding with the 

" If their hearts are warm, 
Ice and snow can do no harm." 

Thus we had added to our num- 
bers twenty-nine souls. And there 
ar« more who made up their minds 
not to delay much longer. May it 
he even so. Besides the church was 
much revived. 

On tho evening of the 22d inst., 
we intend to begin another series of 
meetings at the Union Meeting 
house, about five miles from my res- 
idence. What the result of that 
will be, the Lord only knows. 
" There yet is room," and we fondly 
hope some of it will be occupied. 
Give thanks unto the Lord, for his 
mercies toward us, and for his good- 
ness in all the earth. Amen! 
Yours as ever, 

P. J. Brown. 

Brandonville, Preston co., Va., 
February M, 1861. 


We read in the Acts of the Apos- 
tles that the brethren saw tit to put 
their contributions into the hands of 
Barnabas and Saul to be taken to 
the poor saints of Jerusalem. So 
the brethren here thought good to 
send spring seed to the brethren in 
Kansas, and chose brother Wm. Gib- 
son and myself totakeitto them. Wc 
had six hundred bushels of Corn, 
Wheat, Oats and Potatoes, and the 
sisters made up three hundred pounds 
of garden seeds of all kinds. With 
what joy and thankfulness these 
things were received by the breth- 
ren and sisters, I cannot describe. 
The people of Kansas are very 
thankful. I heard many of them 
say, they could not have lived, if the 
people of the East had not been so 
kind to them. 

We had fifteen meetings while in 
Kansas ; most of them were well 
attended. The people were very at- 
tentive; many were much effected, 
and we've seen and felt that the 
spirit of the Lord was there. Some 
old us, they had made up their 
mind to follow Jesus, and we left 



them, hoping that the Lord would: take hold of the work immediately'. 
hless our weak labors, and that the! We would say to all who live East 
seed sown may bring forth much and North of Illinois, not to send 
fruit to the honor and glory of his provisions, but to sell what they 
name, and the saving of precious, wish to give, and send the money to 
souls. j the brethren. Corn is now worth only 

The field of labor in Kansas is sixty cents a bushel, on the Missou- 
Jarge, and the laborers are few. rf river, and other things in propor- 
Those brethren who feel an interest \ tion. It was very dry when wo 
in the missionary cause, would do ' WC rc there, and the people manifest- 
well to go there. We would like to Lj considerable fear and anxiety! 
see the brethren travel more and But some rain fell just before we 
preach more where the doctrine is j l c ft, and the people were more hope- 
not known. But we think the most f u i_ 

cffectual missionaries arc those who \ Brethren, let us pray, that God 

may give them rain and fruitful sea- 

sons, and fill their hearts with joy 
and thankfulness. 

Yours in Gospel love and union, 
David Frantz. 
Cerro (ronlo, Platte Co., III., 

April &h, 18G1. 

take, their families and remove to 
distant lands, and there by patience 
and well doing, as well as by preach- 
ing, prove that they are the children 
of God. 

The brethren in Kansas have much 
to do in distributing the charities 
sent them among the needy. They 
are doing their duty as becomes faith- 
ful stewards, and we hope they will CONCERNING KANSAS, 
make many friends for themselves Translation of a German letter 
and for the Lord. They have a great received b} 7 us without name, date, 
opportunity for doing good to the or place given, but enclosing fifteen 
bodies and souls of the needy that dollars for the purpose mentioned 
are around them. May the Lord be! therein, 
with them, is our prayer. "To my shame I must confess, 

I will yet say a few words of the that I had heard the cry of distress 
present prospects of the people of|of suffering humanity in Kansas, 
Kansas. As far as we could learn, twice or three times plainly with the 

they all had bread at that time ; but 
none had much. The committees 
distribute it very carefully. Some 
families getting only twenty pounds 
of meal at one time, others more, 
according to the numbers in a fami- 
ly. If all supplies were now cut 

outward ear, but it went, no further; 
the cry of suffering remained in tho 
ear, without falling into the heart. 
Thanks and praises be to the faithful 
Shepherd in Israel, that he opened 
the ear of his sleeping sheep by the 
call: "Whoso stoppeth his ears at 

from the State, in one month there I the cry of the poor, he also shall cry 

would be suffering for bread, and the 
friends of suffering humanity should 

himself, but shall not be heard." 
Prov. 21: 13. "He that withholdcth 

aot close their hands yet. And if' corn, the people shall curse him : but 
there be any who have not done any 'blessing shall be upon the head of 
thing yet, they should not •delay, but j him that sclleth it." Prov. 11: 2*>. 


May the Lord by the sin-purifying 
power of his blood cleanse me from 
the spots of my sinful sleep, and by 
the breath of his mouth renew again 
a blaze of my glimmering love ! The 
Lord bless this (enclosed) mite, and 
add his gracious increase, that it may 
awaken praise to the glory of his 
holy name." (Amen. — Ed.) 

(For fear friends might think the 
people in Kansas well supplied at 
this time, we merely state, that ac- 
cording to last accounts from bro. 
Ulrich, there are no provisions more 
than for two weeks in his (Douglas) 
county, and yet there are more than 
two months till harvest. This is a 
scriou» reflection; and he who has 
not yet done anything, and he who 
is able and willing to do something 
again, let him do it quickly, else it 
might be too late. 

It is reported that three families 
have been starved out already, and 
of general destitution there can be 
no doubt. Neither can there be the 
least doubt, if a stop should be now 
made in sending relief, few people 
would live in Kansas to sec another 
harvest, and starvation would be 
general, and this at a time and in a 
land, Avherc millions of bushels of 
grain are stored in warehouses for 
export, as is said to be the case in 
Chicago!! Now again, since actual 
Avar has broken out in our country, 
there is danger, that in the general 
excitement the starving people in 
Kansas might be left out of sight 
and forgotten, which God forbid!! 
Brethren and friends, who are men 
of peace, will have more earnestly 
to do their duty here, in feeding the 
hungry, clothing the naked, aud as- 
sisting the helpless and needy gener- 
ally, while men of war will do their 
utmost elsewhere.) 


Enquiries having been made about 
the route, and the usual half-fare 
privilege of RR. to and from the ap- 
pointed place of meeting, we must 
say, that though application has been 
made for the latter object, no infor- 
mation has been received here. And 
since, now (April 17th) the long 
threatening rumors of war, have 
finally resulted in ACTUAL CIVIL 
WAR in our once happy and peace- 
ful country, and avc do not know 
what to-morrow will be, it is pre- 
sumed under present circumstances, 
it will be best for all our brethren, 
North and South, to stay at home 
at this time, and postpone our year- 
ly meeting until fall, and in some 
other localitj 7 , where we may meet 
in peace, and without fear of being 
molested. A great deal may be said, 
but we forbear. (In the absence of 
our beloved co-Editor, who left his 
home before things ^ad come to the 
present terrible crisis,) this is the 
humble advice of the 

Senior Editor. 

What say our brethren, especially 
in Blair Co., Pa? What time will 
suit best? 

Selected for the Gospel Visitor. 


The hour of my departure's come, 
I hearthe voice that calls me home; 

At last, O Lord! let trouble cease, 
And let thy servant die in peace. 

The race appointed I have run, 
The combat's o'er, the prize is won; 

And now my witness is on high, 
And now my record's in the sky. 

Not in mine innocence I trust, 
I bow before thee in the dust; 

And thro' my Savior's blood alone, 
I look for mercy at thy throne. 



I leave the world -without a tear, 
Save for the friends I held so dear; 

To heal their sorrows, Lord, descend, 
And to the friendless prove a friend. 

I come, I come, at thy command, 
I give my spirit to thy hand; 

Stretch forth thine everlasting arms 
And shield me in the last alarms. 

The hour of my departure's come, 
I hear the voice that calls me home; 

Now, O my Lord ! let trouble cea-e, 
Now let tlrv servant die in peace. 
J. C. W. 


Received and reported by the Gospel Vis- 
itor in last No. - $177,35 
" from Jacob Longcncekcr, Co- 
lumbiana county, 0. 1,00 




Balance in our hands at our last report $91,00 
Received since from J H Garman, Siuk- 
ing Spring, O. 8,46. John Leslie of 
School-District No. 6, Elkhart county, 
Ind. 15,00. D Brower from church in Al- 
len county, O. 82,00 George Brumbaugh 
Stark county, O. 3,00. A H Leedy, Owl- 
creek church, O. 30,00. John Z Nold 
2. &0. John S Snyder, Ragersville, 0.3,00. 
unonite church, Columbi- 
ana county, ^O. collected again 14,00. 
Peter Sipe, Fayette county, Pa. 5,00. 
John Brillhart's church in Crawford co 
O. 22,00. John Kline's church, Rocking- 
ham county, Va. 67,00. Martin Buechly, 
Waterloo church, Iowa 19,30. Postmark 
Williamsport, Pa. 15,00. Dan. H Kel- 
ler, York county, Pa., ,54. Michael 
Buehl &c. Crawford county, O. 56,00 
(10.00 special for G Oehrle) Thos. S Hol- 
singer, Bedford couutj 7 , Pa. 11,00. John 
Rever, Columbiana, 1. John Brown, 
Williams county, O. 17,82. C Wise, 
Mansfield, O. 40,75. Israel Roop, Sene- 
ca, 0. 12,50. (George Grovo again 1. 
Jacob Longenecker, 3. Sam. Longen- 
ecker 2. Jac Elser 3. Jacob Esterly, 
Beo. 1, all from Columbiana neighbor- 
hood.) C I Beam Ac. Quimahoning eh. 
Pa. 00,00. J B Mishler, Niinishillen ch. 
0. 89,25. Joseph Henrichs, Hocking 
church. 0. again 3,50. David .1/yers, 
Augusta county, Va. 10.00. Eli Stoncr, 
Fairfield county, 0. 1,60. - - 565,52 

Remitted to Jacob Ulrich 
March IS, per Express 
" 23 " 
'• 27 " 
April 3 





leaving in our hands 18,52 

KANSAS—A Reliable Statement. 

The following is an extract of a Utter from 
Kansas, written by a minister il Emporia, and 
published in the "Con;:: ;. ' an I re- 

published in part "by the under 

the above caption. We agree in deeming tin: 
statement reliable, excepting the words "almoal 
■ rici'." 

"Here let me relate an interest- 
ing incident which seems almost 
providential. The long-to-be-re- 
membered snow-storm of January 
lGth completely checked aüÄmmu- 
nicatioit with different parwof the 
country. The suffering of those ou^ 
on the roads to and from An i 
was indescribable. Tl is SOutherfl 
country was as completely cut off 
from till resources as though the 
Arctic Ocean flowed around. Teams 
were all disabled. Gaunt famine 
and death stared them full in the 
face. Several families had lived on 
nothing but dry buffalo-meat for 
weeks. Six days would see the last 
of their means of sub- The 

most vigorous man in the settlement, 
the blacksmith, started on foot for 
this place to beg a load ot'provi 
to be sent immediately, while ho 
hurried on to Atchison. The snow 
had begun to soften, and for twenty- 
four weary miles he Was compelled 
to break bis own path through iti 
Few thought that he could get 
through alive. When he reached 
Emporia he was stone blind (snow 
blindness.) Efforts were immediate- 
ly put forth to relieve the suffering) 
but before the load was ready the 
snow went off, and the streets were 
for a long time impassable. Al this 
juncture a large herd of Buffaloes 
poured through all those valleys of 
distress, an event which had never 
occurred since the settlement of the 
country, and every man killed as 
many as he wanted. A friend of 
mine told me that he shot two from 



his own door. Thus the people were 
saved from death." — Coiujrcgation- 


atrium trial. 

Married by Elder John Darst at the house of 
the bride's 'father April 11th Elder JAMES 
QÜINTER, Co-Editor of this paper and Sister 
FANNY STUDEBAKER, daughter of John 
Studebaker of Miami county, Ohio. 



Died in Wnvno county, Ohio February 23, 
sister LYDIA RITTENHOUSE, wife of broth- 
er Aaron Riltenhuuse, aged 20 years, 7 months 
and 8 days. Her disease was lungfevcr. Be- 
in^' a daughter of our beloved members Eman- 
uel and Sarah Buechly, she made choice in her 
youth of following and obeying her Savior, and 
was received into the chinch at the age of 15 
years, remained a faithful sister, and died in the 
triumphant hopo of eternal life. The last words 
she spofc&| were bidding her mother farewell, 
and to meet her in heaven again, where parting 
will be no more. 

Farewell, my husband near and dear ! 
Farewell, my loving child so near! 
Farewell, deal parents, fare you well ; 
My soul dots now with Jesus dwell. 

Farewell, my loving brethren too, 
My loving sisters all. adieu ! 
I hope ere long you'll all meet me, 
Where we no more shall parted be. 

Died in Columbiana, 0. January 22d, LEA 
CELESTINE HAAS, infant daughter of Solo- 
mon and Lydia Haas, aged 2 years, 10 months 
and 6 days. 

Died in this 'vicinity February 19 MAGDA- 
LENA SOUTTER, wife of John E. Spatter, 
aged 57 years, 3 months and 21 days. By her 
ropiest she was buried without any funeral ser- 
vi' ses. 

Died in the same neighborhood February 24, 
MELINDÄ WUNDERLIN, daughter of widow 
WunderKn, and a niece of the above Magdalena 
Soutter, aged 9 years and 11 months. She had 
lost in a former illness her hearing and speech, 
which circumstance led to the test Mark 7 : 37. 

Died in Shelbv countv, 0. April 4, 1860 
WILLIAM ETTER, son "of brother George and 
sister Maria Etter, aged 3 months. 

Died in Miami county, 0. December S last 
JOHN ETTER, son of brother Jacob and sister 
Hannah Etter, aged 1 year, 11 months and S 

Died in same county, Jmuary 29, SARAH 
ETTER, daaghter of brother John and sister 
Elizabeth Etter, aged 2 years, 11 months and 
21 Cays. 

Died in Portage county, Ohio, February 27, 
SAMUEL STUMP, son of George und Eliza 
Stump, and brother-iu-law of the printer of this 
(Jacob II. Kurtz, aged 25 years and 5 days. 
He was a member of the Disciples church, and 
was respected by all who knew him. Disease : 
Consumption. Funeral text: Job 14:1, 2. 

Communicated by J. I. C. 
Died in Fayette co., Pa., February 13th, 
CHARITY JOHNSON, daughter of Nicholas B 
and Elizabeth Johnson, aged 4 years, 7 months 
and 9 days. Disease, Cbronie Diptberia. Fun- 
eral service by Jacob Mack from Matthew 19:14. 
Linen Suggested by the Father. 
"Itakc these tender lambs, said he, 

And lay them in my breast ; 
Protection they shall find in me, 
In mo be ever blest." 
Died in Fayette countv, Pa., February 22d« 
1801, NANCY WALTERS, consort of Andrew 
J. Walters, and daughter of Peter and Barbary 
Johnson, aged 33 years, 3 months and 6 days, 
Funeral service from 1st Thcssalonians 4 : 13 — 
18, by David Johnson assisted by the writer, 
How peaceful is the closing scene, 
When virtue yields its breath; 
How sweetly beams the smile serene 
Upon the cheek of death ! 

Tire Christian's heart no fear can blight, 

No pain his peace destroy; 
He views, beyond the realms of light 

A pure and boundless joy, 

Ob, who can gaze with heedless sight, 

On scenes so fair as this ? 
Who but exclaims — " Thus let mo die, 
And be my end like his ?" 

Died in the Monocacy church, Frederick co.» 
Md.. March 26th, 1861, sister MARY SUSAN 
SAYLER, mother of Jacob and D. P. Sayler, 
aged 77 years, 11 months and 18 days. Funer- 
al services by bro. Jesse Roop. Text, Rom. 6 : 

The deceased was a member in the church for 
49 years, and it may be said of her, a mother in 

Died, April 6th, in the same house, sister SU- 
SAN SAYLER, consort of bro. Jacob Sayler, 
aged 47 years, 10 months and 8 days. 

In the death of this estimable sister, our dear 
brother has lost a companion rarely found, and 
the children, nine in number, a mother in whom 
were combined all the graces characteristic of 
the true Christian mother, and the church one 
of its brightest ornaments. But thank the Lord, 
none of us need sorrow as those who have no 

Sacred to her memory, the writer feels it duo 
to her family and friends, to say that he had the 
pleasure to live in relation as brother-in-law with 
her for upwards of 30 years, (29 of which 
she lived as a sister in Christ,) part of the time 
in the same house, part of the time in the same 
yard, aud no time over one mile distant, and wit- 
nessed her passage through all the ordinary 
trials, privations, and disappointments incident 
to this life. Yet he has never seen her thrown 
off her equilibrium, never heard one word or 
murmur escape her lips, inconsistent with ber 
Christian profession. As the vibration of the 
pendulum of the well regulated clock is steady 



and regular, so was she in the discharge of the 
duties Christianity imposed upon her. Of her 
it can truthfully he said, she lived without an 
enemy on earth. Thanks be to (Jod, she died as 
she lived. She lived the true Christian life, and 
died the true Christian's death. Wherefore 
comfort one another with these words. Funeral 
services by Elder Jaeob Savler and Jonathan 
Sayler. Text, 2d Peter 3 : 14. D. P. S. 

Died in Somerset eo., Pa.., January 28th, our 
dear brother NATHAN TRENT, aged 57 years, 
6 months and II days, leaving a sorrowful wid- 
ow ami five children to mourn their hi.-.-, which 
we trust is his everlasting gain. His sickness 
was a lingering consumption. Funeral sermon 
bv hros.Johu I. Cover andMichael Wvaudt, from 
Phil. 1 : 21. 

Died in Appanoose CO., Iowa, February 22d, 
brother JOHN LANTZ, formerly of Wayne eo., 
Indiana, aged Sä years and 16 days. Funeral 
services by the brethren on John 5: 24--2U. 

Died in Fairfield eo., 0., March -Uli, sister 
.JTARGAÄET HOFFAÄT, wile of Solomon Hof- 

fart, aged 72 veals and 13 days. Her sickness 
was Palsy, with which she was first attacked in 
1852, and has not been able to do anything the 
greatest part of the time, to which at last came 
dropsy at the heart, of which siie suffered much 
lor the las! three weeks, but bore all with great 
patience. Funeral services by bros. Kli.^Stoner 
and Phil. Stoueburner, from 2d Sam. IT: 14. 

Died in Indian Creek church, Montgomery 
CO., Pa., February 28th, brother CHRISTIAN L 
MEYER, aged 48 years, 8 months and days. 
He was a faithful member in the church, and 
beloved by all his neighbors. His disease was 
consumption, with which he was afflicted about 
a yea:, which affliction be bore with the greatest 
patience. Funeral sermon by bro. Sainl. Hur- 
ley, on 2 Tim. 4 : 7,8. 

Died iu Warrior's Mark church, Huntingdon 
co., Pa., April 4th, lu-other HENRY NEAR- 
HOOF, of consumption, aged 64 years. 3 months 
ami 15 da;, s. He was a member of the church 
for about 30 years. IE Myers. 

Departed this life in Chelsea, Joe Da vies co., 
111.. March 28th, brother JOEL EBi', aged (iS 
years, 11 months and 22 days. He had been a 
consistent member of the church, but at the 
time of his demise he was nor connected with 
the church. Hut if we are to exhort as a broth- 
er one that is excluded, we may remember him 
iu love after he has gone to his last account. At 
his funeral, Isaiah HI : 6, was improved for the 

Lines from a Sox. 

My father left this world of woe, 
For regions of eternal love ; 

' God who called hi in from below, 
To join in praising him above. 

Died in the Manchester church, Wabash CO., 
Ind., February 25th, the old brother JOSEPH 
HARTER, aged 77 yens, 4 months and 15 days. 
Ho emigrated from Ohio to this part of God's 
moral vineyard, as one of the first settlers, and 
has exercised in the office of an Elder tor u num- 
ber of years. At his funeral brother Joseph 
H^rdman and Jacob Metzgar spoke from Rev. 
14: 12, 13, to a goodly number of people. 

J. 0. 

Died in Fulton co., 111., March 12th, sister 
SUSANNA BURG ARD, wife of John Burgard, 

formerly from Pennsylvania, aged 53 years, 1 I 
months and 14- days. She w:is an exemplary 
sister in the church, and beloved by all. Left a 
husband and nine children to mourn their loss. 
Funeral service on Rev. 7 : 13, 14, bro. Danner 
and the writer. Jonx Fitz. 

Died in the Conemaugh congregation, Cam- 
bria co.. Pa , on the 17th of January, 1861, NSl 
ter HANNAH HORNER, widow "of brother 
Adam Homer, aged SS years and 5 months. She 
was a consistent member of the church for a 
number of years, and leaves a luge number of 
children and grand children lo mourn the loss 
of a kind and affectionate mother. Funeral 
discourse by the brethren from Rev, 22 : 14. 
Henry C Goucnsocii. 

Died in Washington co., Tcnn., March 3d' 
1861, sister BARBARA CARPER, in the 74th 

'. S ir of her age. Shf was a f.i'ihliil ;■. ter I: r 
many years. Funeral service by brothers John 
Ncad and D. B. Klepper from Rev. 14 : 13, 

Hope looks beyond the bounds of time, 

When what we now deplore, 
Shall rise in full immortal prime, 

And bloom to fade no more. 

Died in the Big Creek congregation in Rich- 
land co., 111., August 28 CATHARINE E. 
FRITSIlLYgrand child of brother John and sister 

Catharinetilothart, aged 11 months and 21 days. 
Funeral service by the writer on 1 Pet. 1 : 21. 25. 
Michael Forney. 

Also in the same congregation, March 23d. 
1861, brother JOHN SAUGER, aged 72 years 
5 months and 17 days, leaving a widow and 
three children lo mourn their loss. Funeral 
discourse by Michael Forney and 8 M Forney, 
from the 102d Psalm, 11th and 12th verses. 

Departed this life, J/arch 23d, 186], iu the 
Yellow Creek church, Bedford eo., Pa., sisicr 

i CATHARINE BRUMBAUGH, consort of bro- 
ther Samuel Brumbaugh, aged 65 years, 6 months 

iand IS days, who leaves a worthy husband 74 

! years of age, and eleven children to mourn their 
loss; the youngest child twenty-two years of 
age. This beloved sister is departed, whose 
love and friendship we were permitted to enjoy 
for many years. Vet those who knew and loved 
each other in Jesus, are not separated forever. 
These have gone before, and we are to follow ; 
a lew days or years which we may have to sow 
in tears, will bring us together again with those 
that went before us, in a harvest of joy. May 
the lonely Widower, the sorrowing children who 
are nearly all believers together with their child- 
ren, be comforted id her triumphant departure, 
in hope of a blessed immortality, and the sweet 
remembrance of her virtues and graces be a rich 
legacy to her husband, her sons, her daughters', 
and her surviving friends. Disoaae of the sis- 
ter, she was for about two years that she per- 
formed DO laboi. Old age being her main com- 
plaint, and on the 23d of March, at about 4 
o'clock, P. M., she was supposed to have an cpi- 

llcptic stroke. She fell from her chair, and was 

i immediately removed to bed, but alas she was then 
lifeless. Funeral text: "We have no abiding 
city here ; we seek a city yet to come: Funeral 

I services by A. Snocberger and II. Clapper. 

t S. A. Moorb. 

that and the spring wheal looks at pres- 
ent very promising. So if the people can 
only have provisions until the middle of 
July, they then can do, provided the 
wheat will yield this year as heretofore, 
last year excepted. — How much of the 
state-donations has come to Atchison, I 
cannot learn. POME ROY has gone to 
Washington city, and left Ins "Kansas 
aid" business in the care of clerks We 
have received as yet Nothino from this 
General ^id Committee. The breth- 
ren and friends have kept us so liberally 
supplied, that we had no occasion of ap- 
plying for relief in that direction. We 
Lope that none of us may be compelled to 
do so yet. It would please us all very 
much, if you could be sometimes present 
aud see how we get on and do &c. &c." 
Jacob Ulrich, 
Christian Shank. 
(This came too late for insertion in- 
side. Comment is unnecessary. Ed,s.) 

the names of those who can prepare it. 
They are ; Dr. J. Fahrney, Dr. D. 
Fahrney & son, Dr. John Burkholder 
and the undersigned ; and all other per- 
sons professing to prepare the same are 
impostor3. Persons wishing to consult 
him on any of the above or any other 
diseases will please write their symp- 
toms plainly, giving age, sex, how long 
sick &c. &c and enclose a stamp to pay 
return postage. — Address 

MARTINS BURG, Blair co. Pa. 

All of our old subscribers, who have 
not yet received any No. cf the new vol- 
ume, can be supplied from the com- 
mencement of this year upon applica- 
tion, and we shall be much pleased if 
they will order soon, inasmuch we be- 
come too much crowded. We can sup- 
ply notonly our old. butsomenew sub- 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 
Offer to the Trade a large and v>U se- 
lect stock of Goods, at" very low- 
est prices. As we sell foi Uash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
sold upon Commission. 


N::ar Martinsburg, Blair co. Pa. 

The undersigned takes this method of 
informing his numerous friends, that he 
has permanently located near Marlins- 
burg, where he will be ready to attend 
to the ^duties of his profession when 
called upon. The reason for his remo- 
val was to increase his facilities for sen- 
ding his medicines to those at a dis- 
tance. As his system of practice is pe- 
culiar to. that of his father and grand- 
father he will pay particular attention 
to the treatment of Chronic diseases, 
such as: Dyspepsia, Liver complaint, 
Rheumatism, Scrofula, Diseases pe- 
culiar to females, «fee. &c. and also the 
disease caused by the use of Mercury 
and other mineral poisons. 

He uses the same medicines intro- 
duced by his grand-father Dr. Peter 
Fal.rney of Washington co Md. Among 
A them is the "Preparation for clean- 
sing the Blood," which has been coun- 
terfeited by persons pretending to have 
the formula and manufacture the same 
medicine, and he would Ihorefore give 





Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 

Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Soul 1,00 1,15 

Gee. Ac Eng. Dictionary 1,50 1,80 

Heart of Man, tier, or EDg. 25 ,23 

Our Hymn books, plain ,27 ,30 

Morocco ,40 

gilt edges ,50 

" Dy the dozen 3,00 3,36 

•' Double, Ger.& Enc double 


fj^j-Jusl from the Press 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
Brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print 
for seme time, the subscribers have 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
in German and English. It contains 
nearly 150 closely printed pages large 

oclavo, and may now or as soon and as 
fast as t!ie binders can finish their., be 
had at the fo'.lowiag very low rales: 

Iu pamphlet form single copy 25 c'.s 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. .'il 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors ofG. V. 


One of the most interesting and use- 
ful publications which comes to our 
sanctum is the Scientific American, a 
weekly publication, uevoted lo popular 
science, new inventions, and the whole 
range of mechanic and manufacturing 
arts. The Scientific American has 
been published for fifteen years, by the 
well-known Patent Solicitors, Messrs. 
Mu.nn & Co- 37 Park Row, New-York ; 
and has yearly increased in interest and 
circulation, until it has attained, we 
understand, nearly 30,000 subscribers, 
which is the best of evidence that the 
publication is appreciated by the read- 
ing public 

To those of our readers who may not 
be familiar with the character of the 
paper, we will state some of the sub- 
jects of which it treats. Its illustrated 
d,esci iptions of all the most important 
improvements in steam and agricultural 
machinery., will commend it to the En- 
gineer and Farm» r, while the new 
household inventions and shop tools 
which are illustrated by engravings 
and described in its columns, with the 
practical receipts contained in every 
number, renders the work desirable to 
boo-, keepers, and almost indispensa- 
ble to every mechanic or smith who has 
a shop for manufacturing new work, or 

repairing old. 

The Scientific American is publish- 
ed onoe a week, (every Saturday ) each 
number containing 16 pages Letterpress, 
and from 10 to 12 original Engravings 
of New Inventions, consisting of the 
moil improved Tools, Engines, Mills, 
Agrii niiiiral Machines and Household 
llteisiis. making 52 numbers in a year, 
comprising h*V<J pages, and over 500 Ori- 
ginsil Tngravings, printed on heavy, 
fine paper, in a form expressly for bind- 
ing, and allfor $2 per annum. 

A New Volume commences on the 1st 
of Ju! j , and we hope a large number of 
our townsmen will avail themselves of 
Ibe present opportunity to subscribe. 
By remitting $2 by mail to the publish- 
ers, .Minn As Co. 37 Park Row, New- 
York, they will send you their paper 
one year, at the end of which time you 

will have a volume which ycu would not 
part wilu fortrolle its cost. The pub- 
lishers express their willingness to mail 
a single copy of the paper to 9uch as may 
wish to see it without charge. 
Hon. Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country . while he held the office 
of Commissioner cf Patents has, we 
learo, associateJ himself with .Munn Ac 
Co. at the Scientific American office 
New York. — 


(£7- A still later dispatch received br 
mail this day (April 27.) fro.M br. Jaoob 
Ulrich, repealing his fears that the 
most distressing time is at hand for 
want of bread, states that $48,00 
were received by Express from the East, 
without giving name or place, where it 
came from. God bless the unknown giv- 


late of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessfulin treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under- 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 

Address, F. BLOCH ER Ac Co. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland Co. Pa. 


Dr. E. W. Moore's Indian Tincture 
for Rheumatism ha9 never failed in four- 
teen years experience in curing the 
worst cases. For two dollars, a box 
containing six bottles will be sent lo 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore 
Scalp Level, CambriaCo. Pa. 





VOL. XI. Zjnnr 1861. NO. 6. 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 




A limited number of Advertisements 

OF JUNE NO. not inconsistent with the character and 

', , . . , design of theGospel- Visitor, will be in- 

Is there salvation out of the church 8erted on the cover- The circlI i alion 

_% . . .. . P a S e \vl f the Gospel-Visitor extend« from the 

Christian Musings - - - 163 Allantic t0 lhe Pacific Ocean.and thus 
Death welcomed ... affords val „ able medium for ad ve-Ur 

Sabbath Scliools - - - 167 gi 
Remarks on tde foregoing article 170 

Influence of the Gospel on Paul 172 Rates of advertising. 

The countenance of a - 173 One square of ten lines or less for one 
A lettei addressed to an applicant month $1.00 

for admission into the church 175 for six montlis 2,50 

The. everlasting Gospel - 179 for twelve months 3,00 

The Reunion ... 180 One column one year - 15,00 

Queries. 1. Explanation of Mark Two colums - - 25,90 

13 : 18—20. 1 John 5 : 

10, 17 - - 1S5 

2. Community of Goods 186 
The Family Circle. Make home 

happy 187 

Minutes of Council meeting &c 189 PHYSICIAN 

News from the churches - 190 

Correspondence ... 191 FOR 

Contributions ... 

Last appeal in behalf of Kansas 

Obituaries .... 192 

Dr. Peter Fahrney, 



£)a* Change lifcl)C Qxfucf) 

Letters Received 

jut 3un V *>** mm mit *ct THE CANCER CURED. 

3uly*ntnnmer crfcpcincn. 


lite of Adamsburg, Pa. was vrry suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
From J M Miller. II Koontz. P are now practicing it with success. 
Fahrney. II R Holsinger. G Wolfe jr. They therefore invite, those afflicted 
,20 for Min. E M Adam. I G Harley. with cancers, to call upon them and 
W 11 Tyson 1,25. J A Ridenour. D te3t the efficacy of their mode of treating 
Thomas 24 for K. J E Pfoulz 12 f HD. this malignant disease. Persons coming 
J Foreman 1. G \V Stutsman. P by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
Shoemaker. J S Hanger. D Eshel- will stop at Manor station. We will 
man 1,25. GSBurkhart 1,05. J Silvi- convey them from the station to Adams- 
us ,30. J Goughnour 5. D M Miller burg, if informed of the time of their 
2,50. IG Harley. M M Bashor. W arrival. 

Onkst. A Emmert. J NefT ,78. D P Address, F. BLOCHER 6,- CO. 

Sayler If K. C <te S Longenecker 5 Adamsburg, Westmoreland co. Pa. 
for K. W Flickinger. L Furry. J 

Burkholder3. L E M. E Earnest 1. «==*=» 

J Nicholson 1. J S Flory. V Blauch. „,_.•_»_. «, nn nnn .T». n .«.. 


baugh. A Backus. A B. Brumbaugh. Dr. E. W. Moore, s Indian Tincture 

S Grabill. J W O. IM Thomas. S for Rheumatism has never failed in four- 

Harley ,50 . W S Haven. J Beeghly teen years experience in curing the 

1. J Goodyear. A H Cassel. L Fur- worst cases. For two dollars, a boxf 

ry 5. P Fahrney. H P Hylton. M containing six bottles will be sent to 

Beshoar. D M Holsimjer. J A Mur- any address. 

ray. E Slifer 5 for K. M Bosserman. Address Dr E. W. Moore 

H Koontz. C Loagenecker. Sc?lf Level, Cambria Co. Pa. I 


608PIL - 

fgttUe 1861. 

NO. 6- 


The remark is often made that 
there are as good people out of the 
church as there are in it, and that 
people can do as well out of it as 
they can in it. That there are some 
people out of it who are as good as 
many who are in it are, and even 
better than some in it, will be readi- 
ly admitted by the candid and ob- 
serving. But that those in the 
church can attain to no higher de- 
grees of holiness, and be no more 
acceptable to God than those out of 
the church, wc do not believe. 

How far the unsearchable good- 
ness and great mercy and wisdom 
of God may provide some way of es- 
cape tor those who have not the 
light of the gospel, we know not. 
But the gospel only offers salvation 
to those who believe in the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. And the apostolical 
principle, "them that are without 
God judgeth," Should prevent us 
from condemning too hastily or se- 
verely such as never have had the 
Gospel preached unto them. On the 
same principles we argue that salva- 
tion is only pi-omised in the gospel 
to those who are in the church of 
Christ, and that all men to whom 
the gospel is preached, must become 
members of this church when it is 
plainly made known to them, and 
when they can do so, or be con- 
demned and excluded from the fa- 
vor of God. 

That salvation is only to be ob- 
tained by those who are members of 

the church, will appear from the fol- 
lowing consideration founded upon 
the Scripture : Paul in speaking of 
his sufferings says, "Who now re- 
joice in my sufferings for you, and 
fill up that which is behind of the 
afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for 
his body's sake, which is the church." 
Col. 1 : 24. Here the church is rep- 
resented as the body of Christ. The 
same idea is conveyed in the follow- 
ing passage in which the apostle is 
speaking of Christ's exaltation by 
the Father : "And hath put all 
things under his feet, and gave him 
to be the head over all things to the 
church, which is his body, the fulness 
of him that filleth all in all." Eph. 
1: 22,23. Now as the church is 
represented as the body of Christ, 
those who are separated from the 
church, are separated from his body, 
and from himself. But the Savior 
declares, if a man abide not in me, 
he is east forth as a branch, and is 
withered; and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned." John 15 : 6. It ap- 
pears then that there is no life for 
those who are separated from Christ, 
or who are not members of his 
church, but that they become as 
withered branches — fuel for the fire. 

It is not merely the want of a 
membership in the church that expo- 
ses those who have not such a mem- 
bership to the danger of failing to 
enjoy salvation ; but because they 
have not that connection with Christ 
which a lawful membership i» the 
church secures, they do not partake 
of that divine power which is abso- 
G. Y. Vol. XL 11 



lute]}- necessary to qualify all for J latter can be as good as the form ei 
heaven. "Husbands, love your the disobedient can be as g< 
wives, even as Christ also loved thcithe obedient; but this cannot 
church, and gave himself for it jf taittod without rejecting the whol 
that he nlight sanctify and cleanse ii system of divine revelation. 
With the washing of Water by the Again; the church is thb grea 
word, that he might present it tö agent through which Christ accom 

himself a glorious church, not having 
spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; 
but that it should be h<% and With- 
out blemish." Here the apostle rep- 
resents Christ as having given him- 
self only tor the church. And wc 
understand him to moan that it is 
'only those who are lawfully connec- 
ted with the church, who will derive 
'all the advantages from the media- 
torial work of Christ, which that 
work is capable of imparling. Hence 
it is said he gAVe himself for "the 
church," because those not in the 
church will not be likely to he I I - 
fited by him. The Savior in or«-an- 
lzing the church and in giving ordi- 
nances or me e to the 
church, fei- the use of its members, 

pushes his purposes of mercy, ii 
spreading his truth, and in reform 
ing the world. H >w if we look foi 
the recompense of reward whicl 
Christ will bestow upon his faithfu 
servants, we must enter into hi: 
church as into his vineyard, am 
there labor, bearing "the burdei 
and heat of the day."' But wil 
some say wc can do good to tin 
world although we may no; 
the church ? "We hav. seen th 
church has been organized In 
Christ, and that it is through 
medium which he works, and if anj 
refuse to co-operate with him ii 
this way, and prefer their own way 
they are not respectin 
ty as they should, and they canno 

no doubt -saw there was a necessil y expect him to say to them 

for the church and for its ordinär, 
ccs. Nowtofail to possess a mem- 
bership in the church, and to live in 
the neglect of t lie use of the means 
of grace which the church affords its 
members-, and Bay we can I 
without these as with them, is 
ging the Savior with doing what 

there wr> no necessity for doing, 

"Well done, ^ood and faithful se,I 
vant : thou hast been faithful over : 
few things, I will make thee rule; 
over many things: enter thou inti 
the joy of thy Lord." 

It is said in Acts _' : 47. "theLorl 
added to the church daily such a 
should be saved." Here there is ev 

idently implied a connection be 
and making ourselves wiser than ho tween the church and salvation 
is. But there are various duties ob- And this being the way and methoj 
iigatory upon the members of the that the Lord has established In th 
church. In tW commission Uhris ofsouls, or fo 

said to the apostles, teach, "them the applying that salvation to then 

(the members of the church) to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you." Z!sow the mem- 
bers of the church observe the com- 

which he has purchased for them 
we have no reason to expect tha 
he will depart from it and save an] 
in any other way, who have an op 

mandments < bile those out portunity of entering into the church 

v rf the church do not. If then the It is a great privilege and bh 



to enjoy a membership in theclmreh 
of Christ. He will one day "present 
it to himself a glorious churoh, not 
having spot, or wrinkle, or any swch 

thing, holy and without blemish." 

J. Q. 

For the Goppel Visitor. 


I sit alone within a room, 

And through a window gaze : 

The world appears to be in gloom, 
All nature in a haze. 

Dark clouds are spread o'er all the 
And mist fills all the air, [sky ; 

And every thing appears to lie 
Subjected to despair. 

But, wl. n I meditate, I know 
I've six) such days before: 

And clouds , and mist, away di 
And gloom was seen no more. 

But ail the sky again Avas clear, 
The sun diffused his rays; 

And all, once more, did bright ap- 
Again were pleasant days, [pear; 

Thus is it '.viih the christian's sky: 
Oft gloomy clouds arise, 

And, misty atoms thickly fly, 
And darken all their skies : 

But soon these clouds do disappear, 

Their sky is all serene, 
Their sun, again, shines forth more 

Than it before had been, [clear, 

So brethren, let us not sit down 
In sadness and in gloom ; 
For yonder there's a sparkl i ng crown, 
And yonder there is room. 

When we get there, our sun will shine. 

Transcending, clear, and bright. 

No more our anxious souls repine ; 

And naught our bliss shall blight. 

T \V "R 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


To the truly pious Christian, 
death is welcomed. His life is, at 
best, a fleeting show of fading hu- 
manity. When made like unto 
Christ in "righteousness and true 
holiness" it is an exhibition of gos- 
pel virtue and a sure and necessary 
preparation for the solemn hour and 
article of death. The Christian can 
truly hope in the faith of God, when 
Christ cornea to call him away by 
death ; he comes to set him free 
from his present sorrows ; to deliv- 
er him from his struggles of remain- 
ing corruption, and to receive him 
to dwell with Christ in complete ho- 
liness and joy. He shall '-be absent 
from the body and be present with 
the Lord." 2 Cor. 5 : 8. 

The Lord will indeed call him 
away from this world, but, O ! what 
is the world that be should be fond 
of it, and cling to it with so much 
eagerness ? How low are all these 
enjoyments that are peculiar to it, 
and how many its vexations, its 
snares, and its sorrows. He should 
l'cview his pilgrimage thus far and 
though he must acknowledge that 
goodness and mercy have followed 
him all the days of his life" Ps. 23 : 
6. yet has not that mercy itself 
planted, at least, some thorns in his 
pathway, and perhaps given him 
some wise and very necessary 
(though painful) intimation that 
"this is not his* rest. Micah 2 : 10. 
May he not review the monuments 
of his withered joy or blasted hopes 
if there be, at least-, love enough for 
the proper engagement to reform 
and. advance in holy life from those 
monumental remembrances which 



He should look upon tho graves 'many -who call themselves his peo- 
that have swallowed up many of the pic ; to see the unlawful deeds and 
dearest and most heloved friends in filthy practices of those who profess 
the freshest bloom of life and at that in Jesus a v:alk of life like his, yet 
period too in which they exercised the working iniquity and ungodliness, 
best usefulness in the cause of Jesus J and will you behold at the same 
Should not the Christian here pause j time the infirmities and irregulari- 
and think and converse with those ties of those concerning whom we 
dead with solemn reflection that in have always entertained better 
a few daj-s more death will renew hopes in the service of that good 
his conquest at the expense of the Being who gives them a better — a 
living, and devour those who may i higher— and holier privilege. 

survive him. Viewing the living as 
well as the dying or the past dead 
he can behold the state of human 
nature under the many grievous 
marks of its apostasy from God, and 
then he is prepared to say whether 
it be wisdom in the good man to 
wish to stay here. Your unworthy 
brother feels sensible that were he 
himself secure of being reached by 
any of the arrows that fly so swift- 
ly around him he could not but 
mourn to see the wounds that are 
given by them, and to hear the 
groans of those who are continually 
falling under them. The diseases 
and calamities incident to mankind 
are so numorous and varied that no 
one can escape. Indeed a man 
whose heart is tender is almost rea- 
dy to feel his spirits broken as he 
walks through the world and sur- 
veys the sad scene. Especially 
when he sees how little he can do, 
at best, for the recovery of them 
whom he pkjes. 

My dear reader, can we speak a 
little more directly to you ? Are 
you a Christian» indeed ? Does it 
not pierce your heart to see how hu- 
man nature is sunk into vice and 
shame '. — What amazing insolence. 
Some are making themselves openly 
vile, and how the name of Jesus is 
thereby dishonored, and that by too 

Do we not wish to escape from 
such a world as this wdien a right- 
eous and compassionate 60ul must 
be vexed from day to day by so 
many spectacles of sin and misery. 
2 Pet. 2:8. Is it not a delightful 
prospect to the faithful to receive 
the visit of Jesus for an hour? and 
will it not be infinitely more so to 
dwell with him forever ? Especially 
when we can say in language like 
the following : "Lord" (and may we 
well say also,) '-'when I dwell with 
thee, I shall dwell in holiness, for 
thou thyself art holiness; in love, tor 
thou thyself art love; I shall dwell 
in joy, for thou art the fountain of 
joy, as thou art in the Father and 
the Father in thee." John 17 : 21. 
This scripture carries its own inter- 
pretation, viz., to bid a welcome to 
his approach. And again another 
scripture saith : "Father, I will that 
they whom thou hast given me bo 
with me where I am that they may 
behold my glory which thou hast 
given me." Jno. 17 : 24. This 
speaks peace and heavenly pleasure. 

But our prospects stop not at 
death. No, we like faithful Abra- 
ham look forward for a resurrection 
unto eternal life. In regard to the 
final appearance of our Lord unto 
judgment, the Hcvelator says, 
"Surely I will come quickly," and 



we might remark that just Judge 
"will avenge his elect speedily." 
Luke 18 : 7, 8. This may appear 
for two reasons : God. is righteous 
and therefore is both able and just 
unto all the cries and supplications 
of those who are his chosen in 
Clmst Jesus through perfect obedi- 
ence in the faith of the living God. 
2. Because he has promised both 
to hear them and help them into ev- 
erlasting glory at his right hand. 
"Delight thyself in the Lord, and he 
shall give thee the desires of the 
heart." Ps. 37 : 4. Thus we see 
it will appear to us, if we compare 
the interval of time in the blissful 
eternity which is to succeed it — the 
coming of Christ, and probably if we 
compare it with those ages which 
have already passed since the sun 
began to measure out to earth its 
days and years. And then how we 
will all claim a privilege to sing a 
part in the joyful anthem. "Amen; 
even so, come. Lord Jesus !" 

The day of judgment is an awful 
day — a day in which all nature shall 
be thrown into confusion as yet un- 
known. No earthquake, no erup- 
tion of burning mountains, no deso- 
lation of cities by devouring flames, 
or of countries by overflowing riv- 
ers or seas, can give any just em- 
blem of that dreadful day, when 
"the heavens being on fire shall be 
dissolved ; the earth also, and all 
that is therein, shall be bui nt up." 
2 Pet. 3: 10—12., when all nature 
shall flee away in amazement "be- 
fore the face of the universal Judge" 
Rev. 20 : 11. And there shall be a 
great cry far beyond what was 
known "in the land of Egypt when 
there was not a house in which 
there was not one dead." Exod. 
12 : 30. Our flesh may be ready to 

tremble "at the glance of the Lord," 
yet our spirit may rejoice in God our 
Savior. Luke 1 : 47. 

Then the Lord will come to vindi- 
cate the justice of these proceedings 
which have been, in many cases, so 
much obscured and because they 
have been obscured, have been blas- 
phemed. He will come to display 
his magnificence, descending from 
heaven "with a shout with the voice 
of the archangel and the trump of 
God," 1 Thess. 14: 16 : taking his 
seat upon a throne of infinite splen- 
dor and with his "Father's glory 
and his own," Luke 9 : 26. surroun- 
ded with a numberless host of shi- 
ning attendants "when coming to 
be glorified in his saints and admired 
in all them that believe." 2 Thess. 
1 : 10. His enemies shall also be 
produced to exhibit the grace and 
power of his triumph. Then the 
serpent shall be seen rolling and 
coiling in the dust and trodden un ; 
der foot by him and all his saints. 
Those wicked who once condemned 
him, shall tremble in his presence, 
and those who bowed the knee before 
him in profane mockery shall in 
wild despair "call to the mountains 
to fall upon them, and the rocks to 
hide them from the face of the Lamb 
of God," Eev. 6 : 16. whom they 
once led away to the most inhuman 

What thing, indeed, shall not Je- 
sus accomplish ? He shall come to 
break the bars of the grave and to 
reanimate the sleeping clay. Our 
bodies truly, may be laid in the dust 
and be lodged there as a testimony 
of God's displeasure against sin — 
against the first that ever was com- 
mitted, the sad consequences of 
which the dearest of his children are 
not exempted. 



But we shall then have an ear to 
hear the voice of the Son of God and 
an eye to see the lustre of his ap- 
pearance which will "shine forth 
like the rising sun (Ps. 19 : 5) in the 
azure heavens. Our souls shall be 
newly dressed to grace this solemni- 
ty and be clothed not with rags of 
mortality, but with robes of eternal 
glory. For be "shall change our 
vile body that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body." Phil. 
8 : 2L. And when those in Christ 
arc thus rojally arrayed, he shall 
confer high honors upon them before 
the assembled world. Christians in 
this world may be loaded heavily 
with infamy or called by reproach- 
ful names by "the scornful" "for 
Christ's sake," but he will then 
bring forth your righteousness to 
shine as a light, Ps. 37 : 6 and your 
"salvation as a lamp that burnetii." 
Isa. 62 : 1. 

Though we be dishonored in this 
world by the scornful, we shall he 
acknowledged lry God. Be we trea- 
ted even "as the filth of the woWd 
and offscouring of all things," (1 
Cor. 4: 13) he wili show that he re- 
gards us "as his treasure in the day 
that he makes up his jewels," Mai. 
3 : 17.) when he shall put away the 
wicked of the earth as dross. Ps. 
119 : 119. We shall be pronounced 
righteous in that full assembly, and 
though we have broken the divine 
law and might in strict justice have 
been condemned, yet being clothed 
with "the righteousness which is of 
the great God by faith" Phil. 3 : 9. 
justice itself shall acquit us, it shall 
join in with mercy in "bestowing 
upon us a crown of life." 2 Tim. 4 : 
8. Christ will "confess us before 
men and angels/' (Luke 12 : X) and 
will pronounce us good and faithful 

servants and call us to "enter into 
the joy of the Lord." Matth. 25: 21. 

O brethren, we who have occu- 
pied the lowest seats of our worship- 
ing assemblies, and perhaps to whom 
none of the opulent or proud would 
ever condescend to speak aid or 
comfort, can then be permitted as 
assessors with Christ on his judg- 
ment throne, to join with him in the 
awful sentence he shall pass on 
wicked men and rebellious angels. 

Nor is it merely one day of glory 
and triumph. Ü no, but when the 
Judge arises and ascends to his Fa- 
ther's court all the blessed shall as- 
cend with him "to his Father and 
your Father, to his God and your 
God." Jno. 20 : 17. We shall go to 
make our appearance in the JS'ew 
Jerusalem, in those shining new 
forms which we have received of 
him, and which no doubt, will beat- 
tended with a correspondent degree 
of improvement of the mind; and 
take up our perpetual abode in that 
fulness of joy with which we shall 
be filled and satisfied in the presence 
of the Lord, (Ps. 16 : 11) and expe- 
rience the consummation of that 
happiness which the saints in the 
intermediate state have been great- 
ly waiting for. 

We shall go from the ruins of a 
fast dissolving world to the "new 
earth wherein righteousness forever 
dwells." 2 Pet. 3 : 13. Then all of 
God's elect shall be at rest and their 
happiness shall be completed. The 
whole company shall be "presented 
before God, as the Bride, the 
Lamb's wife Bev. 21 : 9, whom the 
eye of its celestial Bridegroom shall 
survey with unutterable delight, 
and confess it to be 'without spot or 
wrinkle or any such thing.' Eph. 5: 
27. Its character and state bourn 



just what he originally designed it 
should be when lie first »»gaged "to 
give himself ior it, to redeem it to 
God by his blood." Rev. 5 : 9. So 
shall the immortal ages rpll away 
and we remain ever with the Lord— 
unchanged — our happiness ever the 
same — our praises to him who is the 
"source of all our bliss shall be uncea- 
sing and full of glory in the highest- 

Thus beloved brethren, we camipt 
look back to the beggarly elements 
— or around us on this earth for ope 
singlp spot as a fit choice for happi- 
ness after death; no, no, all here will 
be misery and wp ! Then let us 
have faith in God, and select a life 
like our divine Master— be clad with 
him— and walk in love, meekness, 
and forbearance, and as near in the 
practice of his Gospel and the keep- 
ing of his Spirit in true holiness as 

With these lines, dear reader, I 
have tried to improve my own soul 
for the solemnities of death, and I 
humbly pray God that we all may 
become well prepared for our end 
that we may welcome death. 

Yours in brotherly kindness. 

J. I. p. 

Masontovon, March 20, 1861. 

For the Gosjiel Visitor. 


In considering the subject of Sab- 
bath schools it is not my purpose to 
condemn them in every respect m 
paying it is not likely any good can 
be accomplished in that way, or un- 
der every circumstance contrary to 
the spirit and tenor of the gospel. 
Neither shall we vindicate them iu 
■every r-.-spcec as they are ui 
conducted at tlpb'dayj because we 
do not believe the Lord sanctions 

every thing that has his name at- 
tached thereto, or that all the won-, 
derful works done in his name are 
acceptable in Ins sight. "Not all 
that say Lord, Lord, shall enter in- 
to the kingdom of heaven. 

Sunday schools are being intro- 
duced into every town, hamlet, and 
section of country. The children of 
the rich a,nd poor have like access to, 
them. Apd it is a notable fact that 
the minds of the major part of the 
rising generation are greatly influ T 
enced by them- If that influence 
leads the minds of the children in 
the proppr channel of scriptural 
knowledge and understanding ii} 
the full acceptation of the term, can 
any lpver of the truth say aught 
against it ? We would think not. 
Bat is there not reason to suppose 
the majority pf Sabbath schools tend 
rather to lead the minds of the 
young into channels other than the. 
pure and unadulterated one '{ Pen- 
ding tips idea, let us examine into 
the subject a little. We will pass 
sectarian. Sabbath schools by, as ae- 
ing to the seed sown so shall the 
fruit be. The most popular ones aro 
what are denominated Union Sab T 
bath senepjs. These are largely pat- 
ronized by persons of all denomina- 
tions, the Urethren not excepted. 
At least I know this to be the ease 
in some neighborhoods. Now there 
is no doubt but what such brethren 
and sisters that encourage these 
schools, do so through motives of 
love and a desire to do good. Let 
us brethren and sisters, carefully ex- 
amine all the rays that proceed from 
this would-be great light, and see if 
there is not also some shadow to be 
found that ms " th.c means of for- 
ever keeping the true light from 
shining into the hearts of our chil- 



dren. If euch shadows be found, 
■will we not stop and reflect and re- 
member, a little leaven leavens the 
whole lump. 

Let us commence the investiga- 
tion by propounding a few ques- 
tions ; viz., such as these : Is the 
whole plan of salvation and tenor of 
the gospel in all its bearings fully 
and freely taught ? Is immersion 
taught to be the only true christian 
baptism ? Is self-denial taught and 
fully explained according to the 
precepts of our Lord and Master ? 
Is feetwashing treated as an ordi- 
nance binding upon every child of 
God ? Were a brother or sister in 
one of these schools to tell their 
class that trine immersion was the 
true mode of baptism as taught in 
the great commission, would it not 
be like unto a spark of fire in a pow- 
der magazine ? What ! boldly coun- 
tenance a school of scriptural learn- 
ing and not be at liberty to explain 
the meaning of terms to our chil- 
dren, or to teach them that every 
jot and tittle of the word of God de- 
mands a reverential respect ? Away 
with such restrictions, such a line of 
demarkation which says thus far 
you can go but no farther. 

Bat one may say we need not de- 
fine the doctrinal points of scripture 
— can do that when wc get older. 
Yes, bend the tender sprout so as to 
avoid coming in contact with knot- 
ty substance until it is more able to 
bear sturdy impressions, when lo the 
surface has become hard, and the 
body difficult to bend, and should 
we succeed in bending, it in the 
right direction, how apt it is to 
again return to the manner in which 
it was first trained. Let us think of 

what is not taught in these Sabbath 
schools, now we will say a little up- 
on what is taught therein. Their 
libraries are chiefly composed of re- 
ligious novels, which are anything 
else than a complimentary reflection 
upon matters of truth. Or is it that 
truth is less reliable ! or not as sui- 
table for instruction upon things of 
a divine character ! Many of those 
books contain accounts of how chil- 
dren of five, six or seven years of 
age "gave their hearts to God," how 
they prayed, how they sang and 
how they died rejoicing, and talking 
about their Savior, and, finally, close 
the chapter by admonishing in affec- 
ting terms the young (yet in their 
infantile state) to pray to God for 
new hearts, must get religion or 
they never will see the dear Savior. 
Is such a procedure in accordance 
with the teachings of Christ ? Wc 
think not. He, whilst here on earth, 
blessed them. And was it because 
they so desired it ? Verily no. 
Well, he is the very same Christ re- 
quiring no more of them now than 
at that time. This manner of exci- 
ting the 3*oung mind unnecessarily, 
is certainly wrong. Were our chil- 
dren taught the Scriptures as we be- 
lieve Timothy was taught them, 
when the operating Spirit of God 
called them, they would accept the 
Savior upon the terms of the gospel, 
and not be led off through excite- 
ment, or by promises of man. Al60 
in those schools we find Scripture 
question books upon only portions 
of the Bible. Other points, of 
great importance too — are careful- 
ly avoided. Bible dictionaries 
are used with different definitions 
to some of the ordinances as giv- 
en by God. Thus suiting the dif- 

We have given a few hints atjfercnt minds — that they may 



choose what suits their inclinations 

Brevity demands that we hurried- 
ly pass on. To sum up the whole 
matter, we believe Sabbath schools 
— of the nature we have had in ques- 
tion — is a mighty means for moul- 
dering converts to the popular reli- 
gion of the day, because their lives 
and practice closely harmonize 
with what is taught in the Sabbath 
schools. Many of the distinctive 
doctrines and observances which it 
is the Christian's solemn duty to up- 
hold, arc entirely ignored. "Accor- 
ding to thy faith so be it" is the mot- 
to of hundreds and thousands of 
professors of Christianity whose ten- 
der minds were modeled under the 
hands of their Sabbath school in- 
structors. Then is it to be so much 
wondered at that man will raise 
the puny arm of flesh in rebellion 
against the laws of high heaven 
when he has been so taught, or at 
least, has not been taught to cher- 
ish the "all things" of Holy writ. 

Brethren, will we not pause and 
consider whether it will be doing; 
our children justice to have them 
brought up with their minds influ- 
enced at all by those schools 1 Paul 
says to Timothy who kliew the 
Scriptures from a child, "continue 
in the things which thoxi hast 
learned and hast been assured of, 
knowing of whom thou hast learned 
them." We cannot appropriately 
admonish our children in the like 
language, unless they have learned 
the whole truth, and thev should 
know of "whom" they have learned. 

It is argued, our children will ac- 
company their playmates to Sab- 
bath schools, and is it not better we 
should be there to aid them in their 
researches after knowledge ? To 

this we only have to say, if there 
is any truth in the foregoing re- 
marks, we certainly are not justifi- 
able in encouraging such institutions 
as they are generally conducted. 
Doubtless the reader by this time 
entertains the idea we are opposed 
to Sabbath schools under any con- 
sideration. Not we. We believe if 
properly conducted, the whole truth 
and nothing but the truth held forth, 
and that in a manner that will de- 
mand reverential respect, they may 
be instrumental in doing much good 
— may tend to lead our children to 
flee for refuge under the engrafted 
tree of salvation. If they are taught 
that in ever}- branch of that tree 
there is "balm of Gilead," never 
would they put forth their hand to 
lop off one twig that ever may be 
engrafted thereon. 

That Sunday schools in every 
form, are contrary to the teachings 
of Christ, we do not so understand. 
We are taught to bring up our chil- 
dren "in the nurture and admonition 
of the Lord." If we collect them 
together as a flock of little lambs, 
and encourage them to do the will 
of, and be led by their Shepherd 
Christ. Is there more harm in this, 
than for them to remain at homo 
probably spending the whole Sab- 
bath in idleness, or worse, in learn- 
ing the waj T s of some bad compani- 
ons. And many idle children of 
careless parents may be enticed to 
join the company of little ones and 
learn the riches of Christ. And 
those who feel themselves too poor 
to appear in those schools where 
vanity of dress and demeanor is per- 
mitted, would willingly come to a 
school where humility and equality 
was manifested. 
Have we not then the privilege 



and right to go to work and estab- 
lish Sabbath schools tlmt will har- 
monize with the teachings recorded 
in the book of holy inspiration ? 
'Tis true, such schools could be con- 
ducted without any other than the 
Book of books. But if we ever ex- 
pect to make them attractive and 
reliable to the young mind, tho nu- 
merous subjects of the Bible should 
be singled out and treated with sim- 
plicity and a strict regard to the 
true meaning. In this way, eould 
not many unobjectionable little 
books be produced, suitable for chil- 
dren in Sabbath schools as well as 
upon other occasions, and be a 
means of keeping at a distance the 
trashy and untruthful books that 
are floating the land ? "We all know 
the children at this day will read 
other books than the Bible, then let 
such be put into their hands that 
they will relish and be instructed 
and be benefited with. 

J. S. F. 

Ilemarks on the foregoing Article. 

The writer of tho above article 
6ecms to have felt it a duty to warn 
against the influences of Sabbath 
Schools when not properly conduct- 
ed. He does not go against the in- 
stitution itself, but against the abuse 
of it. He fully recognizes the pro- 
priety and utility of Sabbath Schools 
when properly conducted. 

If the youthful mind is susceptible 
of receiving erroneous ideas, if such 
are insti'led into it, would it not be 
susceptible of receiving correct ideas 
if such were taught it ? It certain- 
ly would. Hence the necessity of 
making use of every facility de- 
signed to instill good principles into 
the minds of the young. Every good 
thing may be abused. And so may 

the Sabbath School, a powerful a sen- 
ey for forming the principles of tho 
young, have been. But we should 
always discern between the abuse of 
a thing when diverted from its law- 
ful purpose, and made subservient 
to the production of evil, and its 
capability of doing good when pro- 
perly used. 

While we are happy to agree with 
the writer that Sabbath Schools con- 
ducted upon proper principles and in 
a proper way, should be encouraged 
because they are calculated to do 
good ; and while we also agree with 
him in thinking that the powerful 
influence exerted by this institution 
is not always used for the inculca- 
tion of truth, there are a few of big 
remarks which we should like to 
have seen oualified somewhat, fear- 
ing their tendency may not be of 
the best character. "We shall there- 
fore notice the point alluded to, but 
with the kindest feelings toward the 
writer. The remarks to which wo 
refer, are those made upon the con- 
version, and the religious exercises 
of the minds of children. They are 
made in connection with his remarks 
upon the want of proper books in 
Sabbath School libraries. We think 
that the books used in Sabbath 
Schools are too frequently made up 
of the histories of the conversions of 
children, and the manner in which 
they have died, and we believe these 
accounts are often too highly color- 
ed. And we do not approve of as 
much of this kind of reading as is 
found sometimes in Sabbath School 
libraries. Neither do we approve of 
exciting tho young mind, or the 
more matured mind either, too much 
with such narratives. But we also 
think that the minds of some chil- 
dren at a very early age experience 



evictions for sin, and arc suscepti- 
e of religious impressions. When 
ie mind becomes sufficiently dc- 
doped to know something about 
ie nature of what is evil and of 
'hat isgood.and il'it then does what 
knows to be evil, it becomes some- 
hat guilty, and it may, when it 
nows what it has done, feel re- 
Lorse. Of course the degree of 
uilt would correspond with the de- 
ree of intelligence possessed. For 
parent to reason with a child to 
low it that it had done wrong, 
ould be very absurd, if the child 
laid understand nothing about the 
rong it had done. Rut parents do, 
nd ought to reason with their chil- 
rcn to show them the sinfulness of 
icir actions, if their actions have 
cen wrong. And the propriety of 
lis course presupposes a knowledge 
i the child. Now, if a parent rea- 
ms with a child and shows it that 
, has done wrong, should not that 
hild be taught to pray to God and 
sk his foregiveness ? We think it 
hould. If it has knowledge enough 
5 know anything about the wrong, 
pnaybe taught to know something 
bout the remedy. If children quar- 
el and fight with one another, and 
re disobedient to thoir parents, they 
hould be taught that this conduct 
i very wrong in the sight of God, 
nd that he is displeased with such 
onduct. They also should be taught 
) ask his foregiveness for such con- 
uet. And we think when children 
ave such dispositions as incline 
lem to fight and quarrel with one 
«other, and disobey their parents, 
would be very pi-oper for them to 
<k God for a new heart — a heart 

tat would not incline them to do 
ich things. 

The brother alludes to the circum- 

stance of Christ blessing little chil- 
dren, and asks whether the} r desired 
his blessing, and thinks they did 
not. This may have been the case. 
But is it not likely that those that 
the Savior blessed were so young 
that they had no knowledge of right 
and wrong, or that they were very 
good children 1 Is it very likely 
that he would bless children that 
were old enough to know that such 
conduct was wrong, and yet would 
fight and quarrel, and treat their 
parents unkindly ? He might pray 
for such, but it is hardly likely that 
he would bless them in the common 
meaning of this term, without they 
desired his blessing. 

Children may at a very early ago 
have some knowledge of right and 
wrong,andofGod. The account given 
of the manner which the father of 
George Washington took to impress 
his son's mind with the idea that all 
things have a first cause, & that they 
did not come by chance, is familiar 
to all. Was not that a wise course ? 
And it seems to have been beneficial. 
Now when that child thought that 
the cabbage seed could not have fa 
len so regularly by chance as to form 
his name, he was only six years old. 

We are deeply impressed with the 
propriety and necessity, of parents 
beginning to cultivate a Christian 
character in their children at a very 
early age, if they would perform 
their duties faithfully to their chil- 
dren, and pursue a course which 
would be most likely to terminate 
in their conversion. Christian par- 
ents should talk to their children 
about God, and about Jesus, and 
about heaven, and about the di 
of sin, and the beauty and excellen- 
cy of a Christian life and character. 
And although they may not under- 



stand all that is said to them, they 
will understand some, and much 
more than we sometimes think they 
will. And with teaching, sincere, 
earnest, and much prayer should be 

We shall give an extract from a 
communication sent by a brother for 
insertion ; but its length was such 
that we could not consistently with 
the rule upon which we publish such 
articles, insert it. It contains the 
account of the death of his little son, 
a boy about six 3-ears old. He 
talked remarkably, and manifested 
considerable knowledge, for a child 
of his age. The father in referring 
to one of the designs he had in view 
in wishing the account of his child's 
death published, says : " I thought 
I would state this to you, and it you 
see fit to put his dying words in the 
Visitor, you can do so. One reason 
I have for wishing it published is 
this : Many years ago I often read 
accounts in Sunday School libraries 
of little children's talk about Jesus 
and about Heaven, when they were 
the age of our little boy, but I then 
would say they were religious lies. 
But now it is come home. Now I 
believe ; the Lord help my unbelief. 
I want the people to know how I 
disbelieved, and how the truth has 
come home with sorrow to us all. 
But I believe that the Lord gives 
such children sometimes a fore- 
knowledge to show us that we should 
become as little children." 

Influence of the Gospel on Paul. 

We have only to look at Saul of 
Tarsus, and compare him with Paul, 
the Christian, to see a most beauti- 
ful and striking illustration of the 
excellency of the gospel. Contem- 

plate for a moment the character of 
the persecuting Saul. He is a 
young man of no ordinary intellect, 
highly cultivated in the best schools, 
learned in the Jewish law, and ac- 
customed to the most refined socie- 
ty; 3 T et such is the ferocity of his 
unrenewed nature, such the malig- 
nity of his heart, that ho can sit 
quietly and encourage an infuriated 
mob, whilst engaged in stoning to 
death a poor, meek, unresisting dis- 
ciple, whose only fault is, that he 
worships the God of his fathers, ac- 
cording to the dictates of his own 
conscience, and who, whilst the 
work of death is going on, is actual- 
ly engaged in prayer for his murder- 
ers. Nor is this all. We presently 
find him, under the influence of the 
same vile passion, engaged in bind- 
ing, and delivering into bonds and 
prisons, all whom he found worship- 
ping in this way ; and such is the 
ferocity of his disposition, that even 
helpless woman does not escape his 
wrath. Both men and women arc 
bound and delivered unto prison. 
Neither is he content with pursuing 
his victims in his own country, but 
persecutes them even unto strange 
cities. Now when we have pictur- 
ed in our minds this mad persecutor, 
let us turn and contemplate the 
same individual, in the person of 
the meek but manly Paul, as be 
winds his way through the earth, 
testifying to small and great, repent- 
ance towards God, and faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Himself now 
the object of the cruellest persecu- 
tion, we behold him flying for life, 
from city to city, the Holy Ghost 
testifying to him, that every where 
bonds and afflictions await him. 
Yet amidst all this, how patient, 
how meek, how unresisting, and 



jet how determined in his object ! 
How 'ittle of self is in all he does! 
how regardless of suffering, how 
faithful ! It matters not what may 
befall him, so that Christ is preached. 
In this he will rejoice, although it 
ma) 7 add to his afflictions ! Look ! 
he is at Thessalonica — he preaches 
Christ to that people — the Jews are 
stirred up against him — he flies for 
life to Berea — his life is in danger — 
he flies to Athens, and even in that 
learned citj', before the great of the 
earth, he still lifts up his voice in 
behalf of the despised Nazarene ! 
Now who can contemplate this great 
change, without being convinced of 
the excellency of the knowledge of 
Jesus, the means by which it had 
been accomplished ? 


The Countenance of a Friend. 

"Iron sharpeneth iron : so a man 
sharpeneth the countenance of his 
friend." Prov. 27 : 17. 

When an iron tool becomes blunt, 
an instrument of the same material 
is sometimes employed to restore its 
edge. In such a case, literally "iron 
sharpeneth iron." This process is 
compared to the quickening influ- 
ence which a man's countenance 
may exert on the flagging spirit of 
his friend. As an instrument made 
of steel may, when blunted, be shar- 
pened again by another instrument 
also made of steel; so a man, when 
cares oppress his spirit and cloud his 
face, may be brought to himself 
again by intercourse with a brothei 
who has a more sprightly counte- 
nance and a more hopeful heart. 

.A man's mind is liable to become 
dull in the edge as well as the tool 
which he handles. The moral 

bluntness is as common as the nat- 
ural, and springs from a similar 
cause. Much application, especially 
on hard and unyielding subjects, 
rubs off the sharp edge of the in- 
tellect, and renders it less capable 
of successful exertion. A man in 
this condition is like an artisan 
compelled to work with a blunted 
instrument. The effort is painful 
and the pi'Ogress slow. 

For a blunt tool or a weary spirit 
we are not limited to one applica- 
tion. Many whetstones lie within 
our reach, of various material and 
various virtue. One of the chief is, 
"the countenance of a friend." 
Bring the downcast into the pres- 
ence of a true friend; let a brother's 
countenance beam upon the worn- 
out man ; let it sparkle with hope 
and speak encouragement: forth- 
with the blunted mind takes on a 
new edge, and is able again to cut 
through opposing difficulties. Eve- 
ry one who knows what care is, has 
experienced the process of blunting; 
and every one who has a friend 
knows how much power there is in 
human sympathy to touch the soul 
that has become like lead, — as hea- 
xj and as dull, — and sharpen it into 
hopeful activity again. Perhaps 
no human body was ever animated 
by a spirit of more ethereal temper 
than Saul of Tarsus ; yet, after the 
quickening of grace was superadded 
to the natural intensity of his intel- 
lect, Paul himself was beaten broad 
and blunt by many successive blows 
on coarse, cross-grained material, 
and burst into glad thankfulness 
when he felt the countenance of a 
friend touching his spirit and restor- 
ing its tone : "We were troubled on 
every side; without were fightings, 
within were fears. Nevertheless, 



God that comforteth those that arc might look on its beauty and bask 
cast down, comforted us by the in its rays. So. when he makes a 
coming cf Titus." "While lie ac- "lesser light" of equal brilliancy, — 
knowledges Cod as the source of all a loving human countenance, — ho 
consolation, he confesses wil h equal intends that it should shine upon 
distinctness that the instrument hearts tffaat have grown dark and 
which, applied it was the face, of a cold. 
friend. The human countenance! — recep- 

We are wonderfully made, both tafele of a thousand joyful impress 
as individuals and as members of a sions. thatal a signal leap into their 
community. Each man is a sepa- places simultaneously, and crowd 
fate being, conscious of his own per- and flit, and glow and glitter there, 
sonality and continued identity, and a galaxy of glory, a teeming, over- 
amenable to. the Supreme Judge for flowing source of manifold and wide- 
himself alone; yet each has as ma- divergent consolation; the human 
ny separate relations as there are countenance. — oh, thou possessor of 
persons with whom he holds inter- the treasure, never prostitute that 
course in the various offices of life, gift of Cod! If you could and should 
"We influence others, and are in turn pluck down these greater and les- 
affeetcd by them. Many of the hu- ser lights that shine in purity from 
man faculties cannot be exercised heaven, and trail tliem through the 
except in society. Man would mire, you would be ashamed as one. 
scarcely be man if he were preven- who had put out the eyes and marr- 
ied from associating with his kind, ed the beauty of creation. Equal 
It is not good £>r man tobe alone, ■shame and sin are his who takes 
Solitude rigidly maintained and ibis terrestrial sun, — a blithe, bright, 
long continued produces insanity. Sparkling countenance, — and with 
One half of the human faculties are it fascinates bis fellow into the Old 
framed for maintaining intercourse Serpent's filthy folds ! 
with men and one half of the divine D> » certain Italian city, not ma- 
law is occupied vith rules for regn- ny years ago, six men of diverse 
lating it. age, and rank, and attainments, 

The countenance of a friend, — the were sitting late at night around 
mark of glad recognition alter pro- the table, within the dwelling of 
tracted absence, — the intelligence one of their own number. Each 
that looks out of every feature, and bad a Bible in his hands. Each man 
the love that kindles' all into a glow, looked alternately down on that 
— the countenance of a friend, with !•'■ iok, and up on his brother's 

all that is in it, is a wonderful work count Doth were beaming, 

of Cod. It is a work as great and and the light that shone in both 
good as tl'.c sun in the heavens; and. was a light from heaven. As irou 
verily. He who spread it out and sharpeneth iron, so these persecuted 
bade it shine, did not intend that it disciples of Jesus sharpened mutual- 
should be covered with a pall. — ly their own broken spirits by. look- 
i the Creator had made so good ing on each other's faces while they 
a sun, he hung it in the midst of conversed upon the word of life. 
heaven that all the circling worlds The spoiler came. The agents of a 


despot broke suddenly into the 
Chamber, and dragged its inmates 
to prison. But a friendly counte- 
nance reached the martyrs there, 
nnd healed their broken hearts. 
The face of 'that Friend whose pres- 
ence gave "songs in the night" to 
Paul and Silas in the inner prison at 
Philipp!, burets yet through every 
barrier, to cheer the hearts of those 
Who suffer for His sake. 

This soul is obliged, in the con- 
flict of life, to force itrs way through 
hardnesses which, sharp though it 
is, destroy from time to time its 
penetrating power. It strikes sud- 
denly upon temptation, upon world- 
ly cares, upon pains, upon bereave- 
ments; and, onward further in its 
course, it must strike upon the ar- 
mor of the last foe. When the spir- 
it is sorely blunted on all these, and 
turned into lead by contact with the 
last, how shall it acquire akeoi 
whereby it will be able to go with a 
glance right through the armor of 
death, and gain the victory? The 
Sharpener provided for this extrem- 
ity is still (he countenance of a 
friend. As Iron sharpens iron, a 
man ii provided to quicken in the 
last resort the sinking soul of man. 
For our adversity a brother is born. 
It is this countenance lifted up. and 
looking love on a human being in 
the hour of his need, that will revive 
the downcast spirit, and put a new 
song into fainting lips. By the 
countenance of the Friend, falling 
with its holy light on the solitary 
pilgrim at the entrance of the dark- 
valley, the spirit, in the very act of 
departing, has often been brought 

light, leaving the bj'standers gazing 
mute on the illumined wake. When 
they regain their lost breath, and 
dare to break the silence in presence 
of the placid dead, it is to whisper 
to each other, through struggling 
tears and smiles, — "What bath tho 

Lord Wrought! 


For the Goppel Visitor. 

A Letter addressed to an Applicant 
for Admission into the Church. 

Esteemed Friend : — Inasmuch as 
you have been recently brought 
from "darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan" to the love of 
divine things, and desire to have 
"the way of God expounded unto 
you more perfectly, I will essay to 
satisfy your inquiry j and, incom- 
pliance with your wishes, I will 
chiefly confine myself to the princi- 
ple on which rests the ordinance of 
baptism, and the connection of this 
rite with the remission of sins. If 
these points were set forth by all 
preachers in the light of reason and 
scripture, and profoundly investiga- 
ted by the newly awakened convert, 
the erroneous notion that remission 
of sins precedes our connection with 
the visible body of Christ, would 
vanish. As it is, the doctrine is 
gaining ground. 

We have no warrant for the remis- 
sion of sins save the word of (rod. 
To seek in our feelings for a xcarrant 
that our sins are forgiven and our 
iniquities blotted out, would be to 
ignore the efficacy of faith and its 

adjuncts in the acquisition of the de- 
to a keener e Ige than it ever knew I sired object. Saving faith is essen- 
before; and then, conscious of pow- tially holy in its nature, because 
er, and fearless of obstacles, it has j wrought by the Spirit of God ; but 
leaped forth, and darted away like ! the feelings man, '"and often do de- 



pend on influences which have no 
connection with the life of grace. 
And, moreover, they are liable to va- 
ry in the most guileless heart with 
the changing states and conditions 
of our physical nature. The peni- 
tent should not hastily conclude that 
he stands in the same relation to 
God as one who never sinned, sim- 
ply because he feels that his heart is 
disburdened of its load of guilt, and 
his prospects brighten. Why should 
the heart be burdened by a sense of 
guilt when he no longer loves sin 
nor commits it? But the debt that 
was contracted previous to conver- 
sion is not canceled in the mind of 
God until we become one with Him 
in the body of his Son. The will is 
the deepest — the ruling faculty of 
our moral nature; and when, 
through the constraining, transfor- 
ming power of the Spirit of Christ, 
the 'vill has been restored to its 
proper supremacy, a feeling of joy 
and triumph is experienced by the 
new convert, which is often mista- 
ken for remission of sins, forgetting 
the absolute obligation implicitly to 
credit the inspired record, "repent, 
and be baptized every one of you in 
the name of Jesus Christ for the re- 
mission of sins." Acts 2 : 38. I en- 
treat you, as you value the eternal 
interests of your deathless soul, and 
the honor of that God who will 
shortly judge the quick and dead, 
that you divest yourself of all prej- 
udice and preconceived opinion, and 
calmly, deliberately, and prayerfully 
weigh the testimony adduced in fa- 
vor of the doctrine promulgated by 
the apostle Peter on the day of Pen- 

Let us wander back through the 
dim and mystic labyrinths of the 
bygone ages of the world, and see 

whether we cannot find in the vari- 
ous economies of Jehovah the earno 
principle as that which underlies 
baptism, and whether there was not 
the same connection between exter- 
nal ceremonies and promised bles- 
sings, as there is between baptism 
and forgiveness of sins. — When Ad- 
am had received being from tho 
hand of his Maker, it was necessary 
tbat he should be subjected to law 
that the harmony of God's moral 
government might be preserved. 
The Almighty fitted up a sacred en- 
closure in the most magnificent 
manner, and surrounded the holy 
pair with every thing that could 
please the eye or delight the taste. 
Of every tree they were />< rmitted to 
partake, except one. But why this 
exception ? What was the design 
of the Lord in excluding them from 
the participation of the fruit of this 
single tree ? Because wjthout this 
prohibition he could not have dis- 
tinguished between right and wrong, 
and, consequently, would have had 
no choice between good and evil. 
Where no law is, there can be no 
transgression, and consequently, no 
guilt. Neither can there be obedi- 
ence, and therefore, no happiness. 
Adam's obedience would have been 
an evidence of his respect for the 
righteous Lawgiver; and his in- 
fringement of the divine injunction 
was a breach of fealty, and an evi- 
dence of disloyalty, thereby incur- 
ring the displeasure of his Sove- 
Divinc wrath, sin, pain, 
death, temporal and eternal, lay not 
in the forbidden fruit, but in disobe- 
dience to a divine command. 

This brings me directly to a most 
important point, to which I beg 
your special attention, because it is 
the great hinge on which turns the 


principle I am striving to elucidate. 
il There are two kinds of Law in 
God's moral kingdom — positive and 
moral lav). Positive law is right be- 
cause it is commanded. Moral law 
is commanded because it is light. 
Positive law is right by authority ; 
moral law iß right in the nature of 
things." It is absolutely necessary 
to comprend this distinction, in or- 
der properly to understand our obli- 
gations to God in the external rites 
of. religion. Abraham was comman- 
ded to slay his son, and therefore it 
was right; it was made right by di- 
vine authority. Cain acted in oppo- 
sition to the divine will when he 
slew his brother, because he violated 
a moral law ; whereas positive law 
made it obligatory upon Abraham 
to destroy (in a figure) the life of 
his only son. Positive law is insti- 
tuted to test our respect for divine au- 
thority. Moral law may be complied 
with from selfish motives ; but obe- 
dience to positive law evinces our 
regard for the Lawgiver. All those 
i external ceremonies, in every dis- 
pensation of the church, which are 
not rendered binding from the na- 
ture of things, but become obligato- 
ry because they are commanded, are 
classed under positive law. The 
destiny of the whole human race 
was suspended on the prohibition 
given to Adam, "Thou shalt not eat" 
of the forbidden fruit. The welfare 
in the Patriarchal dispensation hung 
on the positive law of sacrifice. In 
the Jewish economy the favor of 
God was secured by the observance 
of circumcision. And on the very 
threshold of the Christian economy, 
stands the positive institution of 
baptism. In all the positive insti- 
tutions of the ancient economies, 
the blessings connected with the 

commandments followed their obser- 
vance. When Moses erected the 
brazen serpent, only those were 
healed who looked and believed. Mo- 
ses failed to enter the goodly land, 
by disobedience to a positive law. 
The walls of Jericho were demol- 
ished, not by human might or pow- 
er, but by the word of the Lord of 
hosts; but his word and the prom- 
ised result were connected with obe- 
dience to positive law on the part of 
the Hebrews. In the present econ- 
omy baptism occupies the same 
place, as regards the principle on 
which it rests, as did all positive in- 
stitutions in the dispensations that 
have passed away. What was lost 
in the first Adam was found in the 
second. In an evil hour Adam vio- 
lated the divine law, lost the favor 
of God, and involved himself and his 
posterity in ruin. But as man fell 
by the violation of positive law, and 
became alienated from the life and 
love of God : so by obedience to posi- 
tive law he is again restored to the 
divine favor. Adam had to yield 
his will to that of his seducer before 
he became guilty of absolute trans- 
gression ; and as soon as the will 
had been brought under unholy in- 
fluences, he had in a measure lost 
the favor of his Maker. In the same 
manner do we in a measure regain 
the favor of God, by the right rela- 
tion of our wills to the will of the 
Lord, Avrought by the agency of the 
Holy Ghost, previous to the act of 
outward obedience in the positive in- 
stitution of baptism. The prohibi- 
tion was, "thou shalt not eat ;" and 
the threat consequent on disobedi- 
ence, "thou shalt surely die." With 
regard to the first positive in- 
stitution in the present dispensation, 
the injunction is, "be baptized every 

G. V. Vol. XL 



one of yon ;" and the promised bles- 
sing, "for the remission of sins, and 
yc shall receive the gift of the Holy 

There was nothing holy or unholy 
in the eating of the forbidden fruit, 
in it- ilered. But it was un- 

holy because it teas forbidden. Nei- 
ther was there a healing power in 
the serpent erected in 'the wilder- 
ness. Obedience to a divine com- 
mand was the instrumental cause of 
restoration to the Jews: but the 
procuring cause lay in the authority 
of God. Even so baptism secures to 
the penitent believer the remission 
of his sins, not by reason of any in- 
herent efficacy in the element em- 
ployed, hut through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant. Although 
"Paul plant and Apollos water." the 
most arduous efforts, and rigid ob- 
servance ofthe externals of religion, 
will avail nothing unless "God give 
the increase." Neither will God 
give the increase if we neglect to do 
our part in the matter of personal 
religion. Ordinances work not as 
natural causes do ; for then the bles- 
sing would always follow their ob- 
servance unless miraculously hin- 
dered. P>ut God xcill honor his own 
institutions. He has not bound him- 
self to (he ordinances, yet he has 
bound us to them. Cornelius must 
send for Peter and bear words of 
him, whereby "he and his house 
might be saved." When Lydia's 
heart was to lie opened, "there lap- 
peered unto Paul a man ofMaoedonia, 
who prayed him, saying, Come on v 
into Macedonia and help us." You 
can certainly not suppose that the 
Holy Ghost would have been poured 
out on Cornelius had he failed to 
send for Peter on the ground that 
so trifling a matter is non-essential i 

to his eternal interest. If a disre- 
gard of the divine injunction would 
in his case have been a matter of 
indifference, why not in all? And 
if in all, where is the veracity of 
Jehovah ? God can make the earth 
produce corn and wheat as easily as 
blight the figtrcc, by the word of 
his power; but he that now expects 
it in the neglect of means, may per- 
ish for want of bread. In the sa- 
cred page we find isolated instances 
of forgiveness of sins without the in- 
tervention ofthe means enjoined dn 
us. But he that expects it now, 
after the gospel has been established 
and the Testator has ascended into 
heaven, is certainly in error. 

There is no necessary relation 
subsisting between the act of obedi- 
ence and the promised blessing ; hut 
there is an inseparable connection 
between the divine Lawgiver and 
the blessing promised through obe- 
dience. Therefore, we have no 
right to expect the forgiveness of 
sins, excent we comply with the 
conditions on which the promise 
rests, and which hold, so to speak, 
the coveted blessing in suspension, 
until they are fulfilled. True, wc 
must beceme fit subjects for the re- 
mission of sins before wc enter the 
church. Baptism does not produce 
in ns a moral qualification for com- 
munion and fellowship with God. 
To a.ttain, through the sanctifying 
influences of the holy Spirit, a fit- 
ness for admission into the church, 
is the same as to say that wc are re- 
newed in the spirit of our minds, 
and morally qualified for pardon. 
But it must not be forgotten that 
wc must he fit for remission of sins 
before they are remitted. We n 
acquire a moral fitness for member- 
ship before Ave become members. 



This prerequisite qualification for 
admission does not prove that you 
are in the church when you are 
manifestly out of it. Neither docs 
the renovation of heart and mind 
prove that our sins are forgiven, so 
long- as we stand outside the pales of 
that institution whose ministers 
have authority from on high to bind 
or loose, remit sins or retain them, 
according to the obedience or diso- 
bedience of those 'who have been en- 
lightened to see the evil of sin and 
the beauty of holiness. 

The foi'giveness of sins is the pre- 
rogative of God, and there must be 
some particular moment when He 
extends this favor to the penitent be- 
liever ; and the wisdom and good- 
ness of Omnipotence are remarka- 
bly displayed in connecting this 
great event in the believer's life 
with that act which engrafts him as 
a living member into the bodj T of 
Christ. Then it is that the mighty 
pulsations beating in the colossal 
heart of redeemed humanity in the 
upper sanctuaiy, send their life-giv- 
ing and life-sustaining influences 
through every member of his body, 
bringing you into full and complete 
communion with the Head through 
the body, and sealing you "unto the 
day of redemption." 

Thus you see that it is not derog- 
atory to the honor of God to sus- 
pend our destiny on so simple a con- 
dition as being buried in the water ; 
neither is it incompatible with his 
arrangement in any part of his gov- 
ernment, whether in the kingdom of 
mind or matter. If Adam had re- 
ceived the fatal fruit from the hand 
of Eve, and eaten it without the con- 
sciousness of transgressing a divine 
command, do you think the conse- 
quence would nave been so disas- 

trous? I trow not. This would 
place the poison of sin in the fruit. 
But by doing it in opposition to the 
divine will, and a knowledge of the 
consequences, it was an act of rebell- 
ion, and he fell. In baptism it is 
even so. To receive the rite. while 
living in sin would be as inefficient 
in securing the favor of heaven, as 
eating the forbidden fruit while liv- 
ing in untarnished moral purity, 
would have brought upon Adam the 
curse of God. The curse was sus- 
pended on the outward act because 
this xcas the test of his loyalty. The 
blessing is suspended on bap- 
tism because this is evincive of our 
respect for Divine Authority, and our 
confidence in the Divine Word. We 
cannot deserve the blessing by obe- 
dience ; neither can we secure God's 
favor without it. We are saved by 
grace through the ordinances of the 

With best wishes for your tempo- 
ral and eternal weal, 

I am yours, with undiminished 

C. H. Balsbaugii. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

'The little book in the Angel's hand.' 
Rev. 10 : 2. 

Rev. 14: 6. 

If round me sung an Angel band, 
And swept the harps of that lov'd land 
In God's high praise, this even this 
Would fail to tell the depth's of bliss 
That flow in the blessed Gospel. 

'Tis high as Heaven, what can'st thou know, 
Deeper than hell, what can'st thou do ? 
Pure as the source- from whence it came, 
True as the love of the dying Lamb, 
The bliss that flows in tho Gospel. 

There, — only there, is the wondrous path 
From Heaven's throne, to the vale of death ; 
And only there, the living way — 



From endless night, to endless day. 
For man, in the blessed Gospel. 

There love is pure, as Heaven above 
And pence, eternal as its love, 
Its page is virtue's fadeless leaf 
Where cluster fruits, and flow'rs boneath 
All in the blessed Gospel. 

Comes friends and foes, lift up your eyes, 
And haste to catch the flying prize, 
Soon will the mighty Angel stand 
"One foot on sea, and one on land," 
Saying, "Time shall be no longer," 

Till Satan's bound, temptations lure 
Will come to all ; God's word is pure, 
The only glass in which to see 
A faithful Christian's face. Watch ye 
Our conquering Lord's command. 

Come, welcome all who bring that word: 
Se watchful all.— If 'tis the Lord, 
Happy that servant he will lead 

To living founts, in the 'golden street/ 
Of the "New Jerusalem !" 


The family has been all along a 
scattered one. Not only has it been 
scattered along the ages, but it has 
been dispersed over every land. 
"Children of the dispersion" might 
well be the name of its members. 
They have no continuing city, nay, 
no city at all, that they can call 
their own; sure of nothing here be- 
yond their bread and raiment; no- 
where able to reckon upon a cer- 
tain dwelling, yet having always 
the promise of it somewhere. 

Besides this scattering, arising 
from their being thus called out of 
every kindred and nation, thciv are 
others more bitter. There is the 
scattering which persecution makes 
when it drives them from city to 
city. There is the scattering which 
adversity makes when happy circles 
are broken up, and their fragments 
rent far asunder. There is the scat- 
tering which oftentimes jealousy, 

and contention, and selfish rivalry 
produce, even among the saints. 
There is the scattering which be- 
reavement makes when strong ties 
are broken, and warm love spilt 
like water on the ground ; when 
fellowship is rent asunder, and liv- 
ing sympathies chilled by death, 
and tears of choking anguish are all 
the relief of loneliness and Borrow. 

As Israel was scattered among 
the nations, so have the saints been ; 
not indeed like Israel, besause of 
the wrath of God against them, 
but still scattered everywhere. 
"The Lord shall scatter thee among 
all people, from the one end of the 
earth even unto the other," (Dent. 
28 : 64,) were God's words to Isra- 
el, and the church feels how truly 
they suit her condition as a scat- 
tered flock. 

In primitive times, and often 
since that, in days of trouble and 
persecution, it was truly and liter- 
ally a scattering, just as when the 
autumn wind shakes down and 
tosses the ripe leaves to and fro. 
But in our day it is not so much a 
scattering as a simple dwelling a- 
sunder, — by the calling out of every 
nation the few that make up the 
little flock. It is a gathering out, 
but not a gathering together. It is 
one family, yet the members know 
not see not each other in the flesh. 
They are drawn by the Father's 
hand, and according to the Father's 
purpose, out of kingdoms and fami- 
lies wide asunder. They have no 
local centre, either of interest, or of 
residence, or of government; no 
common home, no common meeting- 
place, save that which their faith 
gives them now in their Head above, 
or that which hope assures them of 
in the world to come, where they 



shall come together, face to face, 
as one household, gathered under 
one roof, and seated around one ta- 

This separation and apparent 
disunion is not natural or conge- 
nial. For there is a hidden mag- 
netic virtue which unconsciously 
and irresistibly draws them towards 
each other. Separation is the pres- 
ent law of the kingdom, but this 
only because election is the law of 
the dispensation. There is an affin- 
ity among the members which nei- 
ther time nor distance can destroy. 
There is' a love kindled they know 
not how, kept alive they know not 
how, but strong and unquenchable, 
the love of kin, the love of broth- 

No distance breaks the tie of b!ood, 
Brothers are brothers evermore. 

And they feel this. Knit by the 
ties of a strange and unearthly 
union, they have a conscious feel- 
ing of oneness which nothing can 
shake. Deep hidden in each oth- 
er's "heart of hearts," they can- 
not, consent to be perpetually asun- 
der, but eagerly anticipate the day 
of promised union. 

But there is another kind of sep- 
aration which they have had to 
endure. Death has torn them from 
each other. From Abel downward, 
there has been one long scene of 
bereavement. The grieis of part- 
ing make up the greatest amount 
of earthly suffering among the chil- 
dren of men. And from these 
griefs the saints have not been 
exempted. Bitter have been the 
farewells that have been spoken on 
earth, — around the death-bed, or 
in the prison, or on the seashoi'e, 
or on the home threshold, or in 
the city of strangers, — the fare- 

wells of men who knew that they 
should no more meet till the grave 
gave up its trust. Death has been 
the great scatterer, and the tomb 
has been the great receiver of the 

Our night of weeping has taken 
much of its gloom and sadness from 
these rendings asunder. The pain 
of parting, in the case of the saints, 
has much to alleviate it, but still 
the bitterness is there. We feel 
that we must separate, and though 
it be only for a while, ttill our hearts 
bleed with the wound. 


But there is reunion. And ono 
of the joys of the morning is this 
reunion among the saints. During 
the night they had been scattered, 
in the morning they are gathered 
together. In the wilderness they 
have been separated, but in the 
kingdom they shall meet. During 
this age they have been like the 
drops of the fitful shower ; in the 
age to come they shall be like the 
dew of Hermon, the dew that de- 
scended upon the mountains of Zion, 
one radiant company, alighting up- 
on the holy hills, and bringing with 
them refreshment to a weary earth. 
Then shall fully be answered the 
prayer of the Lord, "That they all 
may be one; as thou, Father, art in 
me, and I in thee, that they also 
may be one in us ; that the world 
may believe thou hast sent me. 
And the glory which thou gavest 
me I have given them ; that they 
may be one, even as we are one : 
I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one ; 
and that the world may know that 
thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
them, as thou hast loved me." — 
(John 17 : 21-23.) 



"I will smite the Shepherd, and ] shower to come down in his season ; 
the sheep of the flock shall be scat- there shall be showers of • blearing/ 
tered abroad," (Matt. 26: 31.) Such(Ezek. 34: 11-26.) 
is oar present position, — a smitten time of the BEUNION. 

Shepherd and a scattered flock ! But] This reunion is when the Lord 
the day is at hand when '-'he that returns. When the Head appears, 
scattered shall gather," and there then the members come together; 
shall be a glorified Shepherd and a They have always been united, — for 
gathered flock; not merely one flock, just as the Godhead was still united 
one fold, and one Shepherd, but one, to the manhood of Christ, even 
flock gathered into the one fold a- when his body was in the tomb, so 
round the one Shepherd, the scat-! the oneness between the members, 
tering ceased, the wandering at an both with each other and with their 
end, the famine exchanged for the j Head, has been always kept unbro- 
grcen pastures, the danger forgot- j ken. But when becomes, this union 
ten, and the devouring lion bound, is fully felt, realized, seen, manifes- 
Then shall fully come to pass the; ted. ''When Christ, who is our life, 
prophecy regarding the issues of the shall appear, then shall we also ap- 

Surety's death, "that he should 
ca+her together in one the children 
of God that were scattered abroad," 
(John 11: 52.) Then what is writ- 
ten of Israel shall, in a higher sense, 
be fulfilled in the church: "Behold I, 
even I, will both search my sheep, 
and seek them out. As a shepherd 
seeketh out his flock in the day 
that he is among his sheep that arc 
scattered, so will I seek out mj r 
sheep, and will deliver them out of 
all places where they have been 
scattered in the cloudy and dark 
day. I will feed them in a good 
pasture, and upon the high moun- 
tains of Israel shall their fold be. 
And I will set up one Shepherd over 
them, and he shall feed them, even 
my servant David; he shall feed 

pear with him in glow," (Col. 3 : 

This reunion is at "the resurrec- 
tion of the just." Then every re- 
maining particle of separation is re- 
moved, — soul and body meet, — both 
perfect , no trace of "this vile body," 
or this dust-cleaving soul. The 
corruptible has gone, and the in- 
corruptible has come. Our reunion 
shall be in incorruption ; hands 
that shall never grow palsied clasp- 
ing each other, and renewing bro- 
ken companionships, — eyes that 
shall never dim gazing on each other 
with purer love. 

This reunion is in the cloud of glo- 
ry in which the Lord comes again. 
When he went up from Olivet, this 
cloud received him, and fain would 

them, and he shall be their sheph-his disciples have gone up along 

erd." And as the ingathering of 
Israel is to he a blessing diffusing 
itself on every side, so is the reunion 
of the scattered church to be to the 
world; so that we may use Israeli 

with him. But into that glorious 
pavilion — his tabernacle — shall they 
yet ascend ; there to meet with him, 
and to embrace each other, coming 
together into that mysterious dwel- 

promise here also: "I will make ling-place, from the four winds of 
them and the places round about my j heaven, "out of every kindred, and 
hill a blessing; and I will cause the nation, and tongue, and people." 



This reunion ie the marriage day, 
and that cloud-curtained pavilion 
the Bridegroom's chamber. There 
the bride is now seen as one. And 
there she realizes her own oneness 
in a way unimagined before. There, 
too, the marriage feast is spread, 
and the bride takes her place of 
honor at the marriage table, — "glo- 
rious within" as well as without, 
— not, like the harlot bride, decked 
■with purple, and scarlet, and gold, 
and. gems (Bev. 17 : 4 ; 18 1 16,) 
but "arrayed in tine linen, clean 
and white," (19: 8.) 

Ii is to this reunion, and to the 
honors that shall then be given to 
the whole church at once, that the 
apostle refers when he says that 
"they,'' (the Old Testament saints 
to whom the promises came,) "with- 
out us should not be made perfect," 
(Heb. 11: SO, 40.) Thus he inti- 
mates that the actual possession of 
the thing promised has not yet been 
given. It is deferred until the 
Lord come, in order that no age, 
nor section, nor individuals of the 
church, should be perfectly blessed 
and glorified before the rest ; for all 
must be raised up together, all 
caught up together, all crowned to- 
gether, seeing they arc one body, — 
one bride.* He points to the day 
of the Lord as the day of our com- 
mon introduction into the inheri- 
tance, — : the day of our common re- 
entrance into Eden, — the day when, 
as one vast multitude of all kindreds, 
we shall enter in through the gates 
into the city; — the day of our com- 

■ ; Tho words, "God having provided the bet- 
ter thing for us," form a parenthesis, and are 
thrown in for the purpose of showing that the 
"good things to come," that is, the inheritance, 
beiong to us, as much as to the ancient saints 
who j;ot tho promise. / 

mon crowning, our common tri- 
umph. For it is to be one crown- 
ing, one enthroning, one festival, one 
triumph, one entrance for the whole 
church, from tho beginning. The 
members are not crowned alone, nor 
in fragments, nor in sections ; but 
in one glorious hour they receive 
their everlasting crowns, and take 
their scats, side by side with their 
Lord, and with each other, in simul- 
taneous gladness, upon the long-ex- 
pected throne. 

The preparations for this union 
have long been making. They be- 
gan with us individually, when first 
the scattered fragments of our souls 
were brought together by the Holy 
Ghost, at our conversion. Before 
that, our "hearts were divided ;" 
and this was our special sin (Hos. 
10 : 2.) But then they were "uni- 
ted," — at 'east in some measure, 
though still calling for the unceas- 
ing prayer, ""Unite my heart to fear 
thy name," (Psa. 86: 11.) It was 
first the inner man that came under 
tho power of sin, and was broken 
into parts; then the outer man fol- 
lowed. Both were created whole, 
in every sense of the word, and both 
have ceased to be whole in any sense 
of it. When restoration begins, it 
begins wdtb the reunion of the in- 
ner man, and in the resurrection 
passes on to tho outer, bringing to- 
gether the two restored parts. It 
was the individual that first was 
subjected to sin, and then the mass. 
So it is the individual that is first 
restored. And this is the process 
that is now going on under the al- 
mighty, vivifying, uniting energy 
of the Holy Spirit. But the reunion 
is not complete till oneness is 
brought back to the mass, to the 
body, — till all thoso members that 



Lave been singly restored be brought 
together, and so the body made whole. 


It is for this we wait until the 
Lord come. For as it was the first 
Adam that broke creation into frag- 
ments, so it is the second Adam that 
is to restore creation in all its parts 
and regions, and make it one again. 
The good and the evil then are par- 
ted forever, but the good are brought 
into perfect oneness, — a oneness so 
complete, so abiding, as more than 
to compensate for brokenness and 
separation here. 

The soul and the body come to- 
gether, and form one glorified man. 
The ten thousand members of the 
church come together, and form 
one glorified church. The scattered 
stones come together, and form one 
living temple. The bride and the 
Bridegroom meet. Here it has been 
one Lord, one faith, one baptism; 
there it shall be one body, one bride, 
one vine, one temple, one family, 
one city, one kingdom. 

The broken fruitfulness, the fitful 
inconstancy of the cursed earth shall 
pass into the unbroken beauty of 
the new creation. The discord of 
the troubled elements shall be laid, 
and harmony return. The warring 
animals shall lie down in peace. 

Then shall heaven and earth 
come together into one. That 
which we call distance is annihila- 
ted, and the curtain drawn by sin is 
withdrawn from between the upper 
and the lower glory, and the fields 
of a paradise that was never lost 
are brought into happy neighbor- 
hood with the fields of paradise re- 
gained ; God's purpose developing 
itself in the oneness of twofold glo- 
ry, — the rulers and the ruled, the 
risen and tho unrisen, the celestial 

and the terrestrial,— the glory that 
is in the heaven above, the glory 
that is in the earth beneath; for 
"there are celestial bodies and bod- 
ies terrestrial, but the glory of tho 
celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another." 

Such scenes we need to dwell up- 
on, that as our tribulations abound, 
so also our consolations may abound. 
Our wounds here are long in heal- 
ing. Bereavements keep the heart 
long bleeding. Melancthon, with a 
tender simplicity so like himself, 
refers to his feelings when his child 
was taken from him by death. He 
wept as he recalled the past. It 
pierced his soul to remember the 
time when once, as he sat weeping, 
his little one with its little napkin 
wiped the tears from his cheeks.* 

Recollections like these haunt us 
through life, ever and anon newly 
brought up by passing scenes. — 
Some summer morning's sun recalls, 
with stinging freshness, the hour 
when that same sun streamed in 
through our window upon a dying 
infant's cradle, as if to bring out all 
the beauty of the parting smile, 
and engrave it upon our hearts for- 
ever. Or it is a funeral scene that 
comes up to memory, — a funeral 
scene that had but a few days be- 
fore been a bridal one, — and never 
on earth can we forget the outburst 
of our grief when we saw the bridal 
flowers laid upon the new-made 
tomb. Or some wintry noon recalls 
the time and the scene when wo 
laid a parent's dust within its rest- 
ing place, and left it to sleep in 
winter's grave of snows. These 
memories haunt us, pierce it, and 

'-'Mc-mini cum infantula mihi lachryma? a 
genis detergeret suo indusiolo, quo erat induta 
taane ; hie gestus renctravit in aniinum meuia. 



make us feel what a desolate place 
this is, and what an infinitely de- 
sirable thing it would be to meet 
these lost ones again when the 
meeting shall be eternal. 


Hence the tidings of this reunion 
in the many mansions are like home 
greetings. They relieve the smit- 
ten heart. They bid us be of good 
cheer, for the separation is but 
brief, and the meeting to which we 
look forward will be the happiest 
ever enjoyed. The time of sorrow- 
ful recollections will soon pass, and 
no remembrance remain but that 
which will make our joy to overflow. 

Everything connected with this 
reunion is fitted to enhance its 
blessedness. To meet again any 
where, or any how, or at any time, 
would be blessed ; how much more 
at such a time, in such circumstan- 
ces, and in such a home ! The dark 
past lies behind us like a prison 
from which we have come forth, or 
like a wreck from which we have 
escaped in safety, and landed in a 
quiet haven. We meet where sep- 
aration is an impossibility, where 
distance no more tries fidelity, or 
pains the spirit, or mars the joy 
of loving. We meet in a kingdom. 
We meet at a marriage table. We 
meet in the "prepared city," the 
New Jerusalem. We meet under 
the shadow of the tree of life, and 
on the banks of the river of life. 
We meet to keep festival, and sing 
the songs of triumph. It was bless- 
ed to meet here for a day ; how 
much more to meet in the kingdom 
forever ! It was blessed to meet, 
even with parting full in view; 
how much more bo when no such 
cloud overhangs our future ! It 
was blessed to meet in the wilder- 

ness and the land of graves; how 
much more in paradise, and in the 
land where death enters not! It 
was blessed to meet "in the night," 
though chill and dark ; how much 
more in the morning, when light has 
risen, and the troubled sky is clear- 
ed, and joy is spreading itself around 
us like a new atmosphere, from 
which every element of sorrow has 
disappeared ! 

Voice of the Prophets. 


1. Explanation of Mark 13 : 
18-20 ; 1 John 5 : 16, 17. 

Dear Brethren : I would like 
you to give me an explanation of 
Mark 13 : 18-20, and 1 John 5 : 

16, 17. 

M. S. 

Answer. — 1st The first passage 
reads thus : "And pray ye that 
your flight be not in the winter. 
For in those days shall be affliction, 
such as was not from the beginning 
of the creation which God created 
unto this time, neither shall be. 
And except that the Lord had shor- 
tened those days, no flesh should 
be saved : but for the elect's sake, 
whom he hath chosen, he hath shor- 
tened the days." Although we do 
not confine the words of the Savior 
as quoted above to the destruction 
of Jerusalem, they no doubt have 
reference to that event, and are 
probably designed to be a figurative 
representation of the events which 
are to happen at the seeond advent 
of Christ. The direction to the 
disciples to pray that their flight 
may not be in the winter, has refer- 
ence to the fact that in winter the 
roads and weather are more likely 



to be unfavorable to traveling. And 
as the danger would be such that 
they must if they would save their 
lives, hasten their flight, it would 
be desirable that they should not 
have to encounter the difficulties 
which bad weather and bad roads 
offer to the traveler. And we all 
should pray that we may be ready 
at the coming of Christ, that there 
may be no obstructions in our way 
which might hinder our escape from 
the wrath of God, or our acceptance 
with Christ. 

"And except the Lord had shor- 
tened those days, no flesh should be 
saved : but for the elect's sake, 
whom he hath chosen, he hath shor- 
tened the days." As in the days 
of Lot, ten righteous men would 
have saved Sodom, so now for the 
sake of the elect or righteous, those 
days are to be shortened. For un- 
less the Lord had interposed his 
power and abated the fury of the 
people ; all flesh would be destroyed. 
The Lord saved his own people 
when Jerusalem was destroyed, and 
he will so regulate his judgments 
when Christ shall come, that his 
own shall not be injured by them. 

2d. The second passage reads 
tlni- : "If any man see his brother 
sin a sin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shall give him 
life for them that sin not unto death. 
There i^ a sin unto death. I do not 
say that he shall pray for it. All 
unrighteousness is sin : and there 
is a sin not unto death." The apos- 
tle having declared that a Christian, 
asking in prayer what is according 
to the will of God, would have his 
petitions answered, refers to a case 
of an apostate, such as Paul de- 
scribes in lieb. G : 4-0, "For it is 
impossible for those who were onco 

enlightened, and have tasted of the 
beavenh- gift, and were made ] par- 
takers of the Holy Ghost, and have 
tasted the good word of God, and 
the powers of the world to come, 
if they shall fall away, to renew 
them again unto repentance ; seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son 
of God afresh, and put him to an 
open shame ;" or such as Christ 
himself marks out as having com- 
mitted the unpardonable sin, in 
having blasphemed the operations 
of the Holy Ghost, in ascribing 
them to Satan. Matt. 12: 31, 32. 
For such an one John says "/ do 
not say that he shall pray." 

"All unrighteousness is sin: and 
there is a sin not unto death." The 
apostle here distinguishes between 
the sin which cannot be pardoned, 
and those which can be. "Wc may 
perhaps represent the two cases by 
the sins which Judas and Peter 
committed. Judas sinned with 
wilful premeditation, through ha- 
tred to Christ and his truth ; and in 
doing so, he may have committed 
the sin which is said to be "unto 
death," as he went and hanged 
himself. Peter, being surprised by 
temptation, fell into a great sin, de- 
nying his Master with oaths and cur- 
se a ; but tin's was not a sin unto 
death, lie wept bitterly and ob- 
tained forgiveness. 

2. Community of goods. Acts 
2 : 45'. 

Lear Urethren : Please give an 
explanation of Acts 2 : 45. Some 
of our brethren think that brethren 
ought to sell their lands and p< 

sions and divide. 

M. P. 

Answer. — A similar question is 
proposed and answered in Vol. ix 
No. 3, and the following is the an- 



swcr : The passage referred to reads 
thus : ''And all that believed were 
together, and had all things com- 
mon • and sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them* to all 
men, as every man had need." This 
passage in the history of the earty 
believers, states a fact concerning 
their practice, but it does not de- 
clare that they had a divine com- 
mand for doing what they did. We 
have reason to believe the} 7 had no 
such command. The practice re- 
sulted from a strong love, which 
the believers felt to one another, 
and though thei e was no command 
from Christ for it, it was not in it- 
self wrong. There are satisfactory 
considerations to prove that a com- 
plete community of goods did not 
universally prevail among the prim- 
itive Christians. 

Peter expressly declares to Ana- 
nias that it was in his power either 
to sell his possession or keep it. 
Acts 5:4. It is very evident from 
this consideration, that there was 
no law in the church requiring eve- 
r} r one to sell his goods. Again, 
we find in Acts 12 : 12, that Mary 
one of the members of the primitive 
church possessed a house. And we 
frequently find the recognition in 
the apostolic writings that both 
rich and poor were in the church. 
In James 1 : 10, we have the recog- 
nition of this distinction : "Let the 
brother of low degree rejoice in that 
he is exalted; but the rich in that 
he is made low." 

As has already been observed, 
the believers at Jerusalem acting 
under the influence of a spontaneous 

of goods 

occurring, these with other causes, 
led to the abandonment of the plan. 
There is no allusion to a communion 
in any other church be- 
that at Jerusalem. And Ave 
find the church there so poor, that 
Paul made collections for it. Bom. 
15: 25, 2G. 

Their love perhaps did not abound 
"in knowledge and in all judgment," 
Phil. 1 : 9, and it was taken advan- 
tage of by those who were not sin- 
cere, and the members of this 
church became so destitute that as- 
sistance from other churches was 
needed. Although an active liber- 
ality characterizes the disciples of 
Christ, and in one sense, and in 
some degree, Christians are to have 
all things common, yet each one 
had better manage his OAvn private 
propeidy. A community of goods 
may take place when the kingdom 
of God is more openly manifested at 
the second advent of Christ. But 
until then, it will not be likely to 

<Bh cjkmiig Circle. 


Let us suggest some things which 
may tend to promote the happiness 
of home. 

1. Each in the home circle must 
have a benevolent spirit, or have 
a disposition to make the rest hap- 

If one be heedless of the wishes 
of the others, but tenacious of his 
own gratification, he acts on a self- 
ish principle, which can sunder all 

human ties. A benevolent spirit 
love, and not under the sanction of j will lead to frequent self-denial for 
a divine precept, had all things for others' good, and it is the corner 
a while common. But cases of by- stone on which the happiness of 
pocrisy, deception, and insincerity, 'home must rest. 



2. Avoid tho positive causes 
which tend to mar the peace of 

Everything which will be likely 
to displease, if unnecessary, should 
be avoided. The happiness of a day 
may be destroyed by a single word 
or action, and its repetition may 
keep a family in constant turmoil. 
Small things may embitter life. He 
who would knowingly give unnec- 
essary pain is wanting in humano 

3. Each must have a forbearing 

No one that knows himself imag- 
ines that he is perfect, even as a so- 
cial being. He needs the forbear- 
ance of others, and he must be wil- 
ling to extend it to them. To ask 
perfection in others, when one has 
only imperfections to give in return, 
is not a fair exchange. There will 
often be difference of opinion, but 
there need be no alienation of feel- 
ing. Let the judgment lean to the 
side of charity, and what charity 
cannot cover, let forbearance excuse. 

4. Be ready to ask forgiveness. 
Many are too little to do this. 

But nothing can so stamp one's 
character with the seal of true great- 
ness, as a free, open, penitent ac- 
knowledgment of a wrong, when- 
ever it has been done. And when- 
ever such spirits are together, har- 
mony cannot be broken, though the 
house be small. 

5. Cultivate an open, communi- 
cative spirit. 

An open expression of thought 
and feeling leads to a wider compar- 
ison of views, to more intelligent 
judgments, and to a knowledge of 
one another, which removes dis- 
trust, and forms the only ti ue basis 
of mutual confidence and sympathy. 
Minds cannot flow into one another 
unless they know each other — unless 
they are open and communicative. 
Most subjects may be familiarly 
conversed upon. At least, a spirit 
of reserve should be avoided. If 
characteristic of a family in their 
relations to each ether, it stops the 
spontaneous outflowing of feeling 

and thought ; it deadens sympathy, 
chills affection, and thus breaks the 
sweetest charm of home. 

6. Another requisite is the faith- 
ful performance of relative duties. 

Every social relation involves cor- 
responding social duties. Husband 
and wife, parent and child, brother 
and sister, owe to each other res- 
pectively the duties of these rela- 
tions. It is a fundamental law, in 
all the relationships of society, that 
they involve reciprocal duties which 
balance one another. And if a per- 
son sustain a relation and neglect 
its duties, he violates the very prin- 
ciple of harmony in the social sys- 
tem. He disowns his own nature. 
He is worse than an infidel. 

7. Cultivate a relish for useful 

Some of the family, at least, have 
leisure. Let them so use it as to 
increase the common stock of knowl- 
edge. If a family dwell only on the 
routine of daily affairs, or on events 
of mere local importance, their minds 
wiU want vigor and scope. The 
hour of leisure will drag heavily. 
Life will pass in a dull monotony. 
Home will be wanting in attrac- 
tiveness. But enlarge and elevate 
the thoughts of the home circle, and 
it will give vigor to the intellect 
and freshness to the feelings; it 
will waken the spirit of inquiry, 
prompt to diligent reading and 
study, and pour into the daily con- 
versation vivacity, variety, and el- 
evated sentiment. Let young 
minds grow up surrounded by a 
spirit of intelligence which reads, 
which investigates ; not mere news 
of the day, but that which is of 
substantial importance — the very 
kernel of truth. It is dangerous 
to the happiness of a family, if its 
leading members sink into mental 
sluggishness. Many a young mind 
has sought low and vioious excite- 
ment abroad, for want of proper 
mental employment at home. 

8. Cherish the social affections. 
Nothing can supply the want of 

these. They give to domestic life 
its bloom and fragi'ance. Under 



their influence every burden is 
light, every employment cheerful, 
every care sweet. Without them 
all mutual service is a kind of task- 
work, and life itself cold and cheer- 
less. A sense of duty, however 
strong, is not sufficient. A deter- 
mination to do just what one is 
obliged to do in the thousand lit- 
tle cares of domestic life overtasks 
the conscience, and leaves little 
room for the play of the affections. 
These are not altogether sponta- 
neous. They may be cherished — 
directly, by little attentions and 
kindnesses which feed them ; indi- 
rectly, by avoiding whatever drinks 
up their life — seeking pleasure a- 
broad, apart from the family — self 
indulgence, too absorbing pursuit 
of wealth or honor — anything which 
doeg not give room for the growth 
and play of the social affections. 


from the 
Middle District of Pennsylvania, held 

in the Germany Valley Meeting 

House, Aughwick church, Hun- 
tingdon county, Pa., May 9, 
and 10th, 1861. 

Public meeting being held for 
worship in the evening of the 8th 
and the morning of the 9th, the 
meeting was organized, the names 
of delegates from the different chur- 
ches given. 

From Aughwick church present 
And. Spanogle, J. Gk Glock, A. L. 
Funk and John Spanogle. 

From Perry co. ch. Jacob Span- 
ogle, W. Panabaker & Ab. Eoarer. 

Lost Creek ch. David Myers and 
B. Waidman. 

Buffalo ch. Isaac Myers and 
Charles Royler. 

Lewistown ch. Joseph Hanawalt 
and Eeuben Meyers. 

Warriors Mark ch. Grabill Myers. 

Frankstown ch. John D. Yeach. 

Clover Creek ch. Dan. M. Holsin- 
ger, George W. Brumbaugh and 
George Brumbaugh. 

Snakespring V. ch. Jacob Steel. 

L. Cumberland ch. represented by 

Henry Kurtz from Ohio was pres- 
ent and requested to act as Clerk. 

1. About the Oregon Mission. 
The question about the Oregon 

Mission having been presented to 
the different churches, the views en- 
tertained on the subject and stated 
by the delegates seemed somewhat 
indefinite and clashing, but the 
brethren present came to the con- 
clusion to recommend to our chur- 
ches the plan proposed by last year- 
ly meeting (Art. 12.) for united and 
speedy action, and to propose br. 
JOHN KLINE of Virginia and br. 
GRABILL MYERS from Blair co. 
Pa. as proper candidades for this 

2. Concerning the work of Evan- 
gelism or Home-Mission it was con- 
cluded, that we should go on in this 
work, in the manner hitherto pur- 
sued, and with increased energy and 
zeal, at the same time waiting for 
further light and the final action of 
Yearly Meeting. 

3. Concerning the Yearly Meeting. 
In as much as it seems by the pres- 
ent deplorable state of things in our 
hitherto happy and peaceful coun- 
try, civil war actually existing in the 
South, the attendance at our yearly 
meeting appointed in Virginia for 
next Pentecost (ten days hence) 
would not only prove a perilous un- 
dertaking, but also a useless and im- 
practicable effort, it was concluded 
to appoint no delegates at this time, 
but send only a letter to our dear 
brethren in Virginia, and to post- 
pone arrangements for a yearly 
meeting in the fall or following 
spring until we may hear further 
from our brethren throughout our 
country by letter or through the 
medium of the Gospel Visitor. At 
the same time we should all guard 
against the great temptations sur- 
rounding us. 

4. Query concerning rebaptizing. 

"It sometimes happens that indi- 
viduals make application to become 
members of our church, who former- 



ly belonged to the River brethren oi 
Seventhday Baptists, having re- 
ceived baptism in the same form and 
mode, which we practise. Mast 
such indeed be rebaptized, or might 
they be received without, as our 
brethren used to do till of late 
years ? — After a free interchange of 
sentiments the question was re- 
ferred to next annual meeting for 
consideration. Reference had also 
been made to the Gospel Visitor 
vol. 6. page 19G. 

5. Query 2. Would it be contra- 
ry to the Gospel or the views of this 
meeting for the brethren in such 
churches, where the crowds are so 
immense at lovefeasts, to not have 
any preaching in day time at all at 
the place where the loveteast is to 
be, but to come together in the 
evening at the time when the exer- 
cises immediately connected with 
the Lord's supper should begin ? — 
Answer. In our view it would not 
be contrary to the Gospel. 

Several other questions were dis- 
cussed in a friendly manner, of which 
no note was taken. 

6. Concerning the continuing dis- 
tress of famine in Kansas. Henry 
Kurtz from Ohio presented this case, 
referring to the different articles in 
last (May) Xo. of the Gospel Visitor, 
and stating, that he left his home 
under a strong impression of duty 
for the very purpose to awaken a 
new interest in our brotherhood 
East and West in behalf of our dis- 
tressed brethren and fellow-mortals 
in Kansas, who must be supported 
till harvest, or suiter starvation be- 
fore that time. — The delegates pres- 
ent agreed unanimously to u 
diligence as soon as they come 
home, in order to collect and send 
still further relief, directing them to 
the Editors of the Gospel Visitor, 
Columbiana, O. who will send on 
the same by Express. Brother 
'Kurtz contemplating to go and visit 
Kansas himself as soon alter he has 
reached home again as possible, 
asked the prayers of the brethren, 
and an immediate collection was 
raised and handed to him to the 
amount of some thirty dollars. 

7. Concerning next Councilmeet- 
ing of this .District it was concluded 
to have it in future on Easter Mon- 
day each year, the brethren to meet 
on Saturday evening before, and 
spending the Lord's day in public 
worship. A corresponding secreta- 
ry was appointed to ascertain the 
wishes of the churches comprising 
this district with regard to the 
place of next meeting. 

The meeting being closed by sing- 
ing and prayer, the brethren bid 
farewell to each other solemnly and 
affectionately, and departed in the 
evening of May 10. 
Henry Kurtz, Clk. pro tern. 

Eot from the (fhunte. 

e^ 1 

Sinking Sprin™. Tliili'^nit cor.ntv, 0., 
April -20, 18«. 

Editors of the Gospel Visitor: 

Dear Brethren: within the last two 
weeks thirty two additions have 
been made to the church at one of 
our meeting points. May the Lord 
cany on his good work, is my pray- 
er. O may those young convert! 
and all of us continue faithful until 
we shall receive the crown at the 
end of our pilgrimage. In less than 
one year there have been added to 
our iittle branch of the church on 
Brush Creek, fifty two members. 
We rejoice that the good work slid 
bids fair to go on. It seems to mo 
that our two last meetings were the 
most interesting meetings that I 
ever was at. Brethren, pray for us 
that we may be able to discharge 
our duty. About half of the above 
number were young men and young 
women. O how beautiful it is to 
sec the youth coming out on the 
Lord's side. 

Brethren, if you think the above 
worthy of a place in the Visitor, 
you will insert it. I would like 1 lo 
hear through the Visitor of the pros- 
perity of the church in the different 
parts of our wide spread brother- 

I remain your brother in the Lord. 
J. H. Gar man. 




Lawrence, April 2, 1801. 
" Br. Gibson and Frautz from Illinois 
brought lissome 1»S tons of wheat, corn, 
oats, potatoes and garden seeds; at the 
same time 4 two horse wagonloads of 
wheat and corn arrived from another di- 
rection, and in less than 4 days all was 
gone, and more wanted. The demand is 
very great now (April 2) for all kinds of 
spring-seeds. We do not know what we 
would have done, if the above timely aid 
liad not come. We have sometimes 
troubled ourselves and feared the worst; 
but (Jod in his mercy always remem- 
bered our condition, and made brethren 
a:id friends instrumental to minister to 
our comfort, and lighten our burden of 
distress. We cannot ever be thankful 
enoiifrh for all the favors bestowed on 
us; if we only could leara to trust more 
and rely on our heavenly Father's good- 
ness, and to have more faith in his prom- 
ises ! ! " 

Lawrence, April 16, 
The people are using great energy to 
ptawt and sow as far as they can obtain 
seed. Hut the teams are weak, and 
great care must be taken; the farmers 
can but plow half of each day, and then 
turn the teams into the prairie. How the l 
people will do for provision until har- 
vest, I cannot say. / fear there is not 
provision in do Ike people longer than the 
jlrst of May. The teams sent to At- 
chison for provisions have come home 
empty, saving. There is no more at At- 
chison at present. Conseqnen' ly we fear 
our greatest distress is yet before us. not- 
withstanding all that was done for ns 
out of pure love from far and near. — — 
— T will yet say, the month of March has 
been dry, cold and windy, by which the 
winter wheat (there was sowed sonic, 1 
was injured ; but the late rains have re- 
vived it very buch, and in consequence 
that and the spring wheat looks at pres 
ent very promising. Soifthejnople can 
only have provisions vntil the middle of 
July, they then can do, provided the 
wheat will yield this year as heretofore, 
last year excepted — How much of the 
state-donations has come to Atchison, I 
cannot learn. POMEROY has gono to 
Washington city, and left his "Kansas 
aid" business in the care of clerks We 
have received as yet Nothing from this 
General \id Committee. The breth- 
ren and friends have kept us so liberally 

supplied, that we had no occasion of ap- 
plying for relief in that direction. We 
hope that none of ns may be compelled to 
do so yet. It would please us all very 
much, if you could be sometimes present 
and see how we get on and do &.c. &c." 
Jacob IIi.fticH, 
Christian Shank. 



1 J :nee in our hands atourlast report $18,52 
Received since from J. Longenecker, 
Bedford co 10/10. J Sheets, Adams co. 
2. Joseph Schmutz, Fayette co. 10,00 
all of Pa. Dan. Thomas, Rockingham 
co. Ya. 24,00. E Stoner Ac. Dayton, 0. 
10,00. Joseph Henricks, Hocking co. 
6,15. Mich. Bowman, Stark co. 5,00. 
John S Snowberger Ac. Monticello, Ind. 
5. John Neff, Flatrock church, Va. 25,00 
DPS from some sisters, 1. CAS Lon- 
genecker, Adams co. Pa. 5. Michael 
Buchl, Crawford co. 0. 20,50. Jacob Es- 
terly, sen. 1. Jacob Nold 5. Brush Creek 
church, Md. by D Rinehart 32,00. Johu 
Esterly, sen. 1. Grabill Myers, Altoona, 
Pa. 3,00. At District council meeting in 
Aughwick church, Pa. 31,85. Fred. 
Glock from same church 1. Sister Harri- 
et Bowman of Stark co. 0. 1. Adam 
Haffner collected again near Columbiana, 
11,50. And. Shopbcll 1, - - 212,0» 

Remitted to Jacob Ulrich by Express 
April 25 103,07 

May It 120,85 230,52 


There are yet two full months till harvest, 
and if those destitute of bread are not supplied 
till then, they will not live to sec it. Since the 
outbreak of our war-troubles the needed sup- 
plies have ceased in a great measure, and after 
all that has been done for the sufferers, wo have 
reasou to fear the worst. The all absorbing 
subject of thought, of conversation, of corres- 
pondence iu the newspapers seems to be scarce- 
ly anything else but the war, — the war, — THE 
WAR. But it is not moTo talk, but nine tenths 
of our men aie actively engaged by liberally 
giving their substantial aid cither iu money or 
in service for that. purpose. 

We cannot expect that these should do rnueh 
more for the relief of our Kansas people, of 
whose condition at present no paper speaks of 
late. The duty therefore devolves upon those, 
who conscientiously hold Peace- P.rineiplie, and to 
those especially the present appeal is directed. 
The simple question is, shall this poor devoted 
portion of our people be deserted now, who 



have been so kindly supported for the last 6 or 
8 months ? Is there not bread enough and to 
spare in our country, to assist them two months 
longer ? Shall all that has been done for them 
thus far, be in vain ? Will we let them starve 
now in sight of their growing crops, or compel 
them to fly away from them in order to escape 
starvation ? We trust the answer of every 
christian man or woman, yea of every friend of 
humanity, though no Christian, will be, no, NO. 

Well then, whatever is to be done, must be 
done soon, immediately, NOW. The subscriber 
has just returned from the East, and will start 
to-day for the West for the purpose of laboring 
in behalf of the sufferers, and every Dollar sent 
to "The Gospel Visitor," Columbiana, 0. shall 
be sent by Express as heretofore. 
May 14, 1S61. 

Henry Kurtz. 

P. S. Let the Brethren be not afraid to 
send too much. If there should be left a sur- 
plus, the brethren in Kansas will be ready and 
willing to refund it, so that it may be applied to 
the Oregon Mission, or as the donors may des- 
ignate. The main danger however is, that un- 
der present circumstanoes not sufficient aid can 
be afforded. 


Died in Highland county. Ohio February 10, 
1861 CHARLOTTE JOHNSON, daughter of 
brother James and sister Lydia Johnson, aged 
18 years, 8 months and 28 days. Her disease 
was consumption. Funeral services from Matt. 
9:24 attended by br Joseph Kelso. 

Thy parents, sisters, brothers lov'd thee dear, 
And o'er thy grave shed many a silent tear, " 
Where thou mov'd they every pleasure traced 
Thy absence makes that happy home a waste. 
But though you in sadness long may weep, 
And feel the deepest anguish ; 
Yet calm and peaceful your daughter doth sleep 
Where pleasures never languish. 
Oh weep not dear friends for thy transplanted 
That now is blooming in a heavenly bower, 
Where pain and sorrow never can abide, 
Oi" be with love and harmony allied. 

Died in Ashland, Ohio, at the residence of br 
Peter Dishong March 22, 1861 sister J/ARTHA 
BENDER, iu the 80th year of her age. She 
was resigned to the will of the Lord, and left 
an evidence that her end was peace. Funeral 
services by br J Showalter and the writer from 
Rev. 16 : 15. G Witwer. 

Died in this vicinity (Columbiana, 0.) March 
23, MATHILDA STROHECKER, daughter of 
David and Catharine Strohccker, aged 5 years, 

9 months and 13 days. Funeral services by the 
senior Editor. 

Died in the same vicinity May 12, ANNA 
MARIA HAÄTER, daughter of John and 
Christiana Harter, aged 12 years, 3 months less 
one day. Funeral services by the same from 
Isa. 61 . 10. 

Died in Stark county, Ohio April 10, ELMO- 
RIA CASTILIA FREY, infant child of Henry 
and sister Margareth Frey, aged 1 month and 

10 days. Disease putrified sore throat. Funer- 

al sermon by Elder Jacob Snyder from Matt, 
18 : 1 — 5. (The poetical lines may appear here- 

Died in Middle Creek congregation, Somer- 
set county, Pa. March 23d last sister BARBARA 
SHRACK, aged 75 years, 2 months and 22 days. 
Funeral discourse on Psalm 90 : 12 by 

•Jacob S Hauger. 

Died in New Haven, Huron county, Ohio 
April 10, br ABRAHAM HARLET, aged 85 
years, 11 months and 26 days, leaving an aged 
widow, a dear sister, with children and grand- 
children. Funeral services by Christian Wise. 
David Rittenhocse. 

Died near Freeburg, Clarion county, Pa. 
March 29 br JOHN SCHWAB, a deacon of the 
church, aged 53 years, 5 months and 12 days, 
leaving behind a sorrowful widow, and 6 chil- 
dren to mourn his departure. Funeral services 
by br David Eshelman and John Goodman 
from 2 Tim. 4 : 6—8. 

David Eshelman. 

Died in four-mile church, Union count}'. In- 
diana on 9th day of Septembor 1S60 br ABRA- 
HAM .MOSS, aged 53 years, 9 months and 25 
days. Ho leaves behind a wife and 7 children 
to mourn their loss. Our brother was a faithful 
minister of the Gospel, and we hope he has gone 
home to his reward. Fuueral services by br. 
Daniel Miller and Henry Bare from Luke 2 ; 29. 

Died in the same church on the 14th of Sep- 
tember 1850 our old brother JOSEPH KING- 
RY, aged 88 years, 9 mouths and 11 days. Ho 
was the oldest deacon in the church, and was 
very failhful in the cause of his Master. He 
leaves many friends to mourn his loss. Funeral 
services by br. Daniel Brower and Jacob Rifo 
on 2 Cor. 5 : 1. Jacob Rike. 

Died in Huntingdon county, Indiana of dip- 
theria October 20, 1S60 CATHARINE AN- 
GLEMYER. aged 8 years, 3 months and 16 days. 

Died in the samo place November 3, 1860 
complaint, aged 2 years and 14 days, be}ng the 
youngest son and daughter of Adam Anglerayer 
and sister Catharine Anglemyer, and grand- 
children of old br Jacob Lecdy, formerly of Ma- 
honing county, Ohio. Jesse Calvert. 

Died in Cambria county. Pa. on Wednesday 
April 17, 1S61 of the Croup an infant son of Ja- 
cob and Catharine STUTZMAN, and grand-son 
of Jacob Knavce, aged 2 years, 1 month and 7 
days. — Ftincral discourse by Lewis Cobaugh 
and S Benshoof from John 5 : 24—29 

Goshen, April 24, 1861. 

Died in Rock Run church Elkhart county, 
Indiana March 31, 1S61 our aged and beloved 
br SAMUEL STUTSMAN. His pilgrimage in 
this world was that of 73 years and 8 months, 
/fis disease was apoplexy. Ho had been to 
meeting on the same day ho died, and was asked 
of the brethren how he felt. The answer was, 
'•better than for some time ," — and in the even- 
ing he and his wife, the sister, sat in their house, 
when he got up to walk towards tho door, and 
fell down and gave up the ghost, and was buried 
on the 2nd day of April. Funeral services by 
br Jacob Bcrkey, the writer and others on 2 
Timothy 4 : 6--8 in the presence of about 700 
people. J Studybaker. 

(Other obituaries have been left 
out for want of room.) 





Winchesters Lectures 1,75, pp 
Nead's Theology 1,00 

Wandering Sour, 1,00 

GER.& Enc;L. DlCTHWARY 1.50 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,25 
Our Hymn books, plain ,27 
gilt edges 
" By thf dozen 3,00 
" Double, Ger. & Engl 




Q^-Just from the Press 


MACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some lime, the subscribers have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and Engtisb. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octa; o, 
and may now or as soon and *s fast the 
bindeiscan finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy25cts 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 
(£y=-Agents wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 
Eds of Gospel Visitor. 

oumal of 




$1 a year. 

VV. W. Hall 

New Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
With a Commentary by the Rev. In- 
gram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in variousstyles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains— 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 

i 13,000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
Marginal References, (Sc. &.c 
This work will not be found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
In embossed Morocco biuding, mar- 
In Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, 

Specimens 10c. 

i Editor, No. 42 Irving 

Among this year's subjects are : 
Bathing. Consumption. Costiveness. 
Dieting. Dyspepsia. Exercise. Rheum- 
atism. Schooling. Physiology. Ven- 
tilation. Gymnasiums. Sleeplessness. 
Sick Headache. Sour Stomach. Eat- 
ing Wisely. Curing Colds. Health 
Without Drugs. Fever and Ague. 

Spring Diseases. Keeping Well. 

Warming Houses. Cold Feet. Care 
of Eyes. Throat Ails. 
NB. Subscriptions received at 

this office: all the back numbers of the 
present year can be supplied. 


All of our old subscribers, who have 
not yet received any No. of the new vol- 
ume, can be supplied from the com- 
mencement of this year upon applica- 
tion, and we shall be much pleased if 
thev will order soon, inasmuch we be- 
come too much crowded. We can sup- 
ply not only our old, but some new sub- 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the must undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 


Of the 

Mfm - Y 1.8 

For the year 1861, Vol XI. 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. The 
object of the work is and will be the 
promotion of a pure Christianity, with 
its doctrines, practices, and experience, 
as originated, established, and devel- 
eped by Christ and his inspired suc- 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 

eolumns, and tho German, 16 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 

The" Gospel Visitor has passed 
through ten Volumes, has given general 
satisfaction where it has been taken, 
and has been growing in favor with the 
brotherhood from the beginning. Anl 
it ought, we think, to have a wide circu- 


Single cr-py of the Englsh, one year, 

in advance, - - 81,00 

Six copies, - • 5,00 

Thirteen copies, - 10,00 
Single copy of the German, one 

year, in advance, - ,50 

Seven copies - - 3,00 

Thirteen copies, - 5,00 
Single copy of the German and 

English, - - 1,25 

Six copies, - - 7,00 
And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

8®*We send out this circular for 
the purpose of extending our circula- 
tion and it is very desirable that we 
have at> 3iany names as possible of old 
subscriber« as well as new ones, sent us 
before the first of December, that we 
may form some idea of the extent of the 
edition that will be required. 

8®*We make our appeal to you, 
Brethren and Sisters, desiring you to 
give us your assistance for the increa- 
sing of the circulation of the next vol- 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 


FEI ¥!Siie§! 



jf VOL XI, funis 1861. 


p i 

One Dollar the single copy, six. copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(lb pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only G cents a year. 


" t 

©sDKIKSyjlP^ Letters Received 

OF JULY NO. From E Williams 11 fK. C Cust« 
On the evil effects of Tobacco page 193 f Shoeiuaker. PP Brumbaugh 1 f I 

TI.e doctrine of baptism - L98 ™ " ^" er y- l lrlce 6 f K ^ c - 

Idolatry .... 200 Bowers f K A; \ is 5. J Steel 25 f . 

Christology - . . 202 P Wrigbtsman. O VV .Miller. Jo 

How should Christians dress? 204 Kline. Mar? Deardorff. PFahrney 

The Home Circle - . 205 fadv - Jac Price. W Panabaker | 

Crossbearing for Christ - 207 K " J W Bowman. A B Brumbau 

The Oregon" & Cal. Mission 209 lS,50fK. D Brumbaugh 2 f K. H 

The Annual Meeting - 21f) Hy lton 5 / Vis & b. ESlifer. DTho 

A request for the A. M. in 1863 211 as - J Me y ers - ^»T Myers 2,50 f 

The Editors' Offence - 212 Jac Kurtz r> f ,IB - A J Earner 5 f 

Remarks ... Em Slifer 10 «fc 10 f K. James Redpa! 

Queries, 1 on ICor. 15: 31 214 D H Bonebreak. C J Beam. * Andn 

2.onEzek. 36: 25 - 215 Spanogle. M Beshoar 5 f JIB. Isa 

3. on Matt. 2: 11 - Myers 8 fK. Leon Furry. Jos liar 

4. Concerning a member with- "alt 30, f K. Dav Gochaour 5 f I 
drawing from the church - 216 Jcrcm Beeghly fK& Vis 13. S Leu 

5. Concerning the propriety of J S Burkhart 6 f K. TS Holsinger 
using certain words in the prayer fK - Jac Foreman. Isaac Price, 
in the water fur the baptized II Balsbaugh. Em Slife» 10 I K. 

The Family Circle. Confession of Kimes I f K. John Zug. Joseph \ 

an english mother - - 217 icn - Em Slifer 15 f K. Jac M Thorn 
Youth's Department. Youthful sins 219 PFahrney 2fK. I) Demuth 10,-, 

The alchemy of vice - 220 9 ^° f K - R WThitmore & othi 

Editorial correspondence - 221 16,85 fK. H It Holsinger. ü (.'ei< 

News from the churches - 222 f Vis - D H Keller I f K. JSollenb. 

Poetry. Religion— What is ill ge? <5c D Keller 7 fK. after paying , 

Suffering - - . f Express. Adam Beaver. D F Go 

Lines to a bereaved parent - 223 10 f II 15. Henry Koontz 51,36 f 

Obituaries - - . G H Swigart 1 f HB. I) D Horner 

K or Oreg Miss. 


3»ibalt &C6 iEoangflifcfyen ^cfud)0 

für 3uni; unb 3ulu 1861. 

J. _ . _ A limited oumbei of Advertisemei 

gin 5Bn«f .in einen ?(pplicantf It Ullt not inconsistent with tie character a 

Aufnahme tn bi« @fcm«infd)aft @.81 design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be 

2Ba5 frtflen bit DttfÖrmafOretl Itnb serted on the cover. The circulali 

vornehmiten .fiircbenlehrer »on of l,,e Gospel-Visitor extends from t 

btt jtinberftltlft s * 85 Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and th 

SUJerfiVi' <*ii}er I'ebenMauf IC. s 87 z ^ or,is a valuable medium for adve- 

Ue&erflebt (über ten Sufranb ber din slD °' 

(iqion in Europa) * * 91 Rates of advertising. 

Tie fi;nTdien (ilniften s * 99 One square of ten liues or less furo 

gin« alte ^oejtc s * * 101 " ,nnth $ l - 

Berhnnblunaen finer £>ijrrict*g3«rs , fo f r s ' x mo * th ' *' 

r, . . r .«« for twelve iioulhs S, 

fen» .[una. * , j 103 0nc coll , mn one . ] -' 

«us ber gorrefponbenj ter 3«d en Two colums - • 2& 

ber Suit * s * 105 

«u8 unfet^ SBruber^frtichfc 106 pITRfl fiftD DUETtf imifl Ij 

3>ie 3flbrlid>« JBerfammlunj} in 2Sir* tllllJi J 1 Uli Illlll I Jli i l^Ji 

giflUn ttt 109 Ör. E. W. Moore.s Indian Tinctti 

Die SGfcrfyanblungen bitfer Itbtttl %\\)t for Rheumatism has never failed in foi 

res ajerfaniinluna * * teen years experience in curing ( 

2>ie 9Mh in Ifonfni * * — worst casos - For lwo ,,olla, ' s ' a b 

miU SSeblrflM * * * j 10 containing six bottles will be sent' 

fenttMnSacrttlfttytt. * — Address Pr EL W. Moors 

S0b«ö»Änjeig<n * * * 111 s«al f t,erel, Cvmbria Co. Pa, 


m. ii. 

9ttISf 1861 

NO. 1. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

On the evil Effects of Tobacco. 

Dear brother. 

Among the in- 
'etructions administered by Paul, in 
all his epistles, was that of explain- 
ing how and by what means the hu- 
man soul could secure in the most 
natural and legitimate manner the 
linflow of the divine Spirit. At the 
ivcry foundation of the harmonious 
developement of the life of gi-ace, 
'and the evolution of the God-like in 
human nature to its utmost capaci- 
ty, lies our physical organization 

source of Being ; but our eating and 
drinking, and whatever tends to 
qualify the body — which is the home 
and organ of the soul — to manifest 
more legibly and distinctly emotions 
and impulses begotten of God, is as 
much a duty as it is an advantage. 
Everything, therefore, which devel- 
opes and elevates that part of our 
nature that allies us to angels, and 
tends to bring the baser elements of 
our nature into subjection, ought to 
be made a matter of conscience 
with all who have abjured the 
world, and sworn allegiance to King 

normally related to the external! Immanuel. 

world. "We are not our own, but j Our bodily tissues are made up of 
bought with a price;" and we arojVhatwe eat and drink, the air we 
under imperative obligations, not breathe, and whatever is introduced 
only to keep our moral nature un- ; into the vital domain in any shape y 
tainted from the contagion of the or for any purpose. The tissues 
world, but to "present our bodies a will be fine or coarse as our food is 
living sacrifice, holy and acceptable pure and natural, or gross and adul- 
unto God, which is our reasonable terated. The brain is not only the 
service." Eom. 12 : 1. organ of the mind, the dome of 

Nature and the Bible never urge thought, the palace of the soul, but 
antagonistic claims upon humanity, it is equally the organ of the body, 
Within their range and according to and must necessarily partake of the 
their scope, the laws of life are as general qualities of our 2^ U J S ^ 
sacred as any of God's edicts. Life constitution. The same principles 
on earth should be a sublime life, involved in the developement and re- 
bordering on the confines of that , plenishmcnt of the one, are at work 
sphere in which Archangels move, with equal precision in the other. 

largely mingling in all its manifes- 
tations the enduring and holy ele- 
ments of the life to come. Life on 
3arth has very broad relations to the 
Divine. Not onfy in prayer, medi- 
tation, and the ordinances of the 
Lord's house do we touch the future 
life, act in harmony with and 
strengthen our relations to the 

There is, therefore, ^philosophical 
connection between purity of body 
and lofty conceptions ; between fine- 
ness and density of tissue and high 
intuition ; between the quality of the 
substances which enter the Labora- 
tory of life and the elevation of the 
intellectual and moral plane on which 
we stand. I do not speak of ran- 
G. V. Vol. XL 13 



(lorn, nor yet hastily. I have had 
ample qpporl ;<> know that 

v hat I have stated is immutable as 

pillars" of nature. All 
upon its front unmistakeable 
evidence of its divine origin ; and I 
Id. vvhatever philo- 

ical is also true. So much 
with regard to our voluntary habits 
in generali Now for a few of them 
in particular. 

It gives me pain to avert to the 

hat various physiological evils 
bftve crept into the brotherhood, 
which dim the lustre of the christ- 
ian graces in numerous individual 
instances, and not unfrequcntly so 
completely warp the moral elements 
as to exhibit to the world spectacles 

ill to God and highly prejudi- 
cial to the church. Those habits 
which nurture cur animal life have 
a much more momentous bearing on 
our moral character than is general- 
ly supposed. To mortify our mem- 
bers, and crucify our corrupt incli- 
nations, are injunctions which can- 
not be ignored with impunity. But 
what I desire especially to press on 
your conscience in this communica- 
tion, is, the impropriety of using to- 
bacco. Its use is utterly at war 
with the teachings of nature and the 
principles of religion. It is one of 
tl and causes of the physical and 

intellectual degeneracy which pre- 
vails. Xext to drunkenness I re- 

losophy of life. A person whoso 
brain is permeated with the yap 
tobacco, and his mind paralyzed 
with its narcotic d no 

exhibit the graces of I 
it in their native beauty a; 
tion, than a prism can reflect the 
beams of the sun when the sä 

Ith clouds. This may seem 
a bold assertion, but I "testify 
I have seen, and speak that I do 
know." Many will doubtless shake 
their head significantly, and 
this man uttcreth perverse thi 
But, my dear brother, be not too 
much in basic ; "suffer me that I 
may speak, and after that I have 
spoken.'' pass your judgment. 

There either exists a congeniality 
between the chemical elements of to- 
bacco and those of our physical con- 
stitution, or there does not. It is 
either friendly or inimical to 

try to the replenishment of 
some normal cot I of the 

blood, or an enemy to the animal 
economy. What does nature teach 
on these points? Does she throw 
lighty evidence in the affirma- 
tive or the negative scale ? Let us 
see. Eeason and Instinct arc the 
leading strings by which nature 
would conduct us to health and 
happiness. Nature never leads 
astray when not perverted. In- 
stinct never clamors for stimulants, 

depraved by unphysiol« I 

Did vou ever see or hear of 

gard it as one of the greatest qjur 
of civilization^ It is a physiological any person to whom tobacco t 
abomination; and so intimate is tit ions the first time he used it? 

sympathy between the body and the My faith in the goodness and wis- 
soul, that when we infringe the 'dorn of God is too strong to believe 

laws of the former, we proportiona- 
bly dwarf the energy of the latter. 

that such a person exists. Why is 
it that our first attempt to use to- 

lls use conflicts with the divine ar-jbaccois accompanied with nausea, 
rangement, and originates in the drooling, and not unfrcquently vom- 
most profound ignorance of the phi-|iting? Does the Author of our be- 



ing not understand his own work 1 
Or is lie responsible for the unpleas- 
ant physical sensations wc experi- 
ence — lassitude, stupor, vertigo — 
so that we arc neither fit for manu- 
al or spiritual service ? If Ho has 
designed this -plant to he used in this 
Way, why has he implanted in our 
nature instincts which rebel against 
its employment? Has the Deity 
for once compromised with evil, and 
sullied his own dignity, by arraying 
his Providence against the unerring 
instincts which He himself has giv- 
en us ? Either our physical organ- 
ization is a Imp-hazard production, 
and our Creator has interwoven 
with the deepest elements of our na- 
ture instinct which oppose the ap- 
plication ofthat which he has provi- 
ded for our good, or we wrong our 
Maker by forcing upon our instincts 
that which is repugnant to them. 
One of these two proposition is true 
beyond contradiction. Where is the 
brother (or sister) who has not suf- 
ficient intelligence to determine 
what course it is their duty to pur- 
sue with regard to the habit upon 
winch I am animadverting ? 

Tobacco is in every sense a poi- 
son. It poisons the body. It poi- 
sons the brain. It robs the mind of 
its vigor, pai.-ics the intellect, wea- 
kens the memory, and diffuses a cor- 
responding blight over the moral 
faculties. We should never think of 
its use but as allied to evil— having 
consanguinity with the impure. 
It is a habit that grows, and its 
growth never tends to make any one 
better. Never was there a case in 
which its use contributed to bring 
to the surface qualities and virtues 
begotten of the Holy One, and fitted 
the user for the Society of the Just 
made perfect. Its effect is doubly 

prejudicial. When the brain is fired 
and the nerves magnetized by this 
subtle poison, it often renders the 
unfortunate victim unnaturally bril- 
liant and vivacious ; and when the 
excitement has passed away, the 
mind is destitute of energy, the eye 
lustreless, the soul blank of inspira- 
tion, and the heart too often the 
home of feelings which should never 
be felt by a servant of Christ. 

To be a Christian is to bo a singu- 
lar person. It is to walk with Christ, 
and labor for Chi'ist. It is one 
whose "life is hid with Christ in 
God." In short, it is to be Christ- 
like. Think you our Lord and blas- 
ter would so far have forgotten his 
mission, and the force of his exam- 
ple on the minds of those who 
looked up to him for guidance, as to 
be seen with a quid between his 
teeth, or a poison roll protruding 
from his lips if Can it be supposed 
that Christ would have countenan- 
ced any practice whiöh tends to be- 
get and foster appetites which are 
purely artificial ? Self-denial is a 
fundamental principle of Christiani- 
ty, and self-indulgence is at war 
with the dictates of nature and con- 
science, and abhorrent to God, in 
whatever form it may express itself. 
No person who will look to Jesus 
as a pattern of self-denial, and allow 
the Spirit of Holiness unreserved 
sway, will use tobacco any more 
than he will use Opium or Arsenic. 
All these pernicious agents, although 
composed of different chemical ele- 
ments, bear the same relation to the 
human Organism, aud through it to 
our moral faculties. Just look at 
the man who is enslaved by this 
habit. How abject and humiliating 
his bondage. How it robs him of 
his independence and self-control. 



How often he resolves and rc-re- 
polves to break his fetters and be 
free, and as often does his moral en- 
ergy give way before the power of 
habit, and the demon of perverted 
appetite resume his sway. O Dia- 
bolus, thou art a great Potentate, 
and many and successful are thy in- 
trigues within the walls of Mansoul. 
With inward shame do I record 
that I know ministers ot the Gospel 
who prepare themselves for their 
Pulpit ministrations by inordinate 
tobacco-potions. I have seen old 
Pilgrims of the Cross, and some who 
had long been Embassadors for 
Christ, act more like persons bereit 
of reason when their tobacco was 
all, than disciples of Jesus. They 
would ransack every nook and cor- 
ner of the house, from garret to base- 
ment, to gather up a little fuel to 
feed the unhallowed fire which, for 
the time being, spread its sensual 
glare over every power and faculty 
of the Soul. When deprived of their 
accustomed stimulant, they are like 
Sanrpson when shorn of his locks — 
spiritless, drooping, lacking energy 
and determination, vacillating, ill- 
tempered, and utterly devoid of in- 
spiration. Give them the unnatural 
aliment their perverted instinct 
craves, and its antidotal effect is 
marvelous to behold. It will change 
the whole man in ten minutes. 
From the surges of passion the}' will 
sink to the most profound placidity. 
I have known persons who, when 
deprived of their antidote, would 
seem the very incarnation of pas-ion. 
Their ill-temper would break thro' 
the restraints of Piet}- like a hurri- 
cane through a cobweb. No sooner 
was their appetite for tobacco sated 
than they became serene as an in- 
fant, could pray like a Saint, and 

talk like an Angel. Can you not 
see that there is a grievous error at 
the bottom of all this ? We have 
not so learned Christ. "Be ye not 
filled with" tobacco "wherein is ex- 
cess; but be ye filled with the Spir- 

How are these exhibitions of mor- 
al obliquity to be accounted for ? 
Only on the hypothesis that their 
organization has become so depend- 
ent on things which in their nature 
are injurious, that to forego their 
use disturbs them to a degree be- 
yond their power to control, unless 
they summon to their aid all the en- 
ergy of their manhood. I have long 
since learned to distinguish between 
mere animal excitment and the unc- 
tion from Above. I hope, my dear 
brother, you will never be so unfor- 
tunate as to mistake the effects of 
stimulation for the in-dwelling pow- 
er of the Spirit of Christ — the wild 
yet fervid delirium which tobacco 
creates for the anointings of the ho- 
ly Ghost. If 3'ou value your peace, 
and desire to be a "bright and shi- 
ning light" in the Master's vine- 
yard; if you indeed desire to make 
the glory of God your swpreme and 
undivided object, cheerfully and reli- 
giously abstaining from every thing 
that unfits your mind, through your 
physical conditions, to receive the 
fullest influx of the divine Spirit of 
which j-our nature is capable, abjure 
the use of tobacco as a practice oppo- 
sed to the Bpiritofpttn'ty and se lf-sacri- 
/jce enjoined in the Gospel, and utterly 
unworthy your Christi;, n profession. 

O how deplorable that Christ's 
followers should expend their vital- 
ity, and, in large measure, enervate 
their spiritual capabilities, and wea- 
ken, to a lamentable extent, their- 
influence for good upon others, by 



gratifying an appetite which the 
all-wise Cieator has never placed in 
our nature. Is it not evident from 
what has heen urged, that any prac- 
tice which places us in false relations 
to Nature, will also place us in false 
i'elation to ^Nature's God? Any 
thing that perverts our instincts and 
turns our appetites into an unnatu- 
ral channel, and makes our animal 
propensities abnormally clamorous 
for gratification, is direct^ opposed 
to the "law of the Spirit of Life, in 
Christ Jesus," which is designed to 
emancipate us from that law which 
aims to subject the Spiritual to the 
Sensual. Set your aim high, and 
let nothing less than Jesus serve you 
as a model in all the relations of life. 
Let no eophistiy beguile you into 
the belief that it is -possible to use to- 
bacco to the honor of God. The 
wreathes of incense that curl around 
the temples of the tobacco-devotee 
are oblations to the god of this 
Avorld ; and the foul mass that is 
rolled on the tongue as a delicious 
morsel, tends directly to give 
strength and developement to those 
elements in human nature which 
tear against the soul. Are you imi- 
tating Christ and exhibiting his 
characteristics when you indulge 
yourself in a way that strengthens 
your corrupt nature instead of sub- 
jugating it ? Can you plead for a 
habit which can become agreeable 
only in proportion as youv God-giv- 
en instincts are deadened ? Con- 
template the character and example 
of Jesus, and then answer. 

In becoming Christians we trans- 
fer our ownership to the Lord who 
bought us ; we are no longer our 
own. Our bodies are temples of 
God, and it should be our sacred am- 
bition so to live as if we were con- 

scious what an "August Inhabitant," 
what an "Illustrious Guest" dwells 
in "this house of our earthly taber- 
nacle." "The flesh striveth against 
the Spirit, and Satan is so opposed 
to the supremacy of the Spirit, that 
lie is perpetually harassing the Child 
of God by seeking an entrance into 
the Inner Life through the passions 
and appetites. Although Satan can- 
not triumph over our principles, he 
can circumscribe the expressions of 
the Inner Life ; he may not over- 
come but he can disturb and perplex 
the Saint, and he gains an advan- 
tage over us when we become en- 
slaved to an appetite which has its 
home and finds its nourishment in 
our animal nature. The lust of the 
flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, are distortions and per- 
versions of principles which are inhe- 
rent in Human Nature. But the to- 
bacco-victim has no vindication to 
offer in support of his practice. 
Kindly, yet confidently, do I chal- 
lenge the entire host of tobacco-users 
to give a single reason, fact or argu- 
ment in favor of its use, which has 
a rational, scientific, or scriptural 
basis. What superiority can Chris- 
tianity claim over the crude dogmas 
and effete philosophies of Paganism, 
if IT alknvs one lust, passion, or ap- 
petite to be habitually in the ascen- 
dent ? — Be not surprised that I so 
importunately press this subject up- 
on your mind, for in my estimation 
it is one of no ordinary importance; 
and I confess I have oft-times been 
deeply aggrieved at the indifference 
of the brotherhood in this matter. 
I desire to have you see the necessi- 
ty of having Christianity reach you 
in the organic elements of your be- 
ing, and keeping every avenue of 
the soul unobstructed, allowing the 



hidden Liic an emphatic and uni- 
form expression, which can never be 
done in the habitual use of tobacco. 
Finally, keep youi - re — in 

[Body, Soul, and Spirit. Do nol n>r- 
get that Christ reaches the human 
heart through mains, and that tbeae 
redemptive instrumentalities are 
made individually available, to a 
great extent, as our physical condi- 
tions are de] »raved or, otherwise. 
The cultivation ot our higher or low- 
er nature is largely dependent on 
our voluntary habits. True, the IIo- 
I3" Ghost has all the honor of the 
work. He creates, developes, and 
crowns the Godlike within us ; but 
in his ennobling, transforming influ- 
ences He does not overlook our con- 
stitutional peculiarities. Our bo< 
are also included in the purchase of 
redemption ; and we are under the 
most solemn obligations so to em- 
ploy every member, so to regulate 
every power and passion of the Soul, 
and so to relate ourselves to Life 
throughout the length and breadth 
of our nature, that the determinate 
influence of our physical organiza- 
tion may be to elevate and expand 
the soul, widen its receptive capaci- 
ty, break up its relations to the foul 
and unholy, and aid it in its upward 
flight to realize its sublime Ideal of 
the Pure, the Beautiful, and the 
Good. To embody the precepts of 
Jesus, aud reflect his image in our 
daily life, while enslaved to the use 
of tobacco, with that uniform brilli- 
ancy which we might do, and which 
our fealty to God requires us to do, 
is as impossible as for a turbid 
stream to reflect with clearness the 
scenery along its banks, or a craped 
mirror faithfully to reflect the image 
of the gazer. The standard which I 
recommend is a lofty one, but it ori- 

ginated in the mind of God, and is 
by of its Author, and I trust 
you will strive so to live as to make 
yourself worthy of it. 

I remain yours in the bonds that 
bind angels above. 

C, II. B. 

• o. Pa. April 20, 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Is it "an accursed dogma" or is 
it not ? I assume the position that 
it is not. Now, "to the law and 
testimony. - ' There was a man sent 
from God whose name was John. 
The same came for a witness, to 
bear witness of the Light, that all 
men through him might believe. 
John 1 : G, 7. This is proof enough 
that baptism came from God, and 
was not the invention of man. — 
Proof number one : The Lord Jesus 
Christ says, Go ye thereibre, and 
teach all nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teach- 
ing them to observe all things, and 
lo, I am with you always, even unto 
the end of the world. Amen. And 
so say I, because the blessed Jesus 
has commanded it. Then the doc- 
trine is a dogma sent from heaven 
by God himself, and it is worthy of 
our most serious consideration and 
should not be abused by poor iallible 
man. Proof 2: "And be comman- 
ded them to be baptized." Acts ]U: 
48. In the context we have a very 
interesting account of the introduc- 
tion of the gospel among the 
tiles by the ministry of the apostle 
Peter, and of the powerful and sav- 
ing effects of the gospel upon their 
hearts, in bringing them to the obe- 
dience of Christ. And no sooner did 
the apostle perceive that God had 



put no difference bet\v\;ch the Jews 
and gi :.■' i, p'urirj ing their hearts 
by faith, and giving them the Holy 
si ever- as he did to the Jews at 
the beginning, Acts 15 : 8, 9, than he 
said, '-can any man forbid water 
that these sbo'tild not be baptized*, 
■who have received the Holy Ghost 
ft! well as Ave." And there was 
to gainsay or forbid it. He 
commanded them to bo baptized in 
the name of the Lord. 

Yoh will observe here that faith 
'preceded repentance. Those persons 
were not in a state of infanc}-. 
There is nothing in the text, neither 
in the context, nor any 1 where else, 
from which even a reasonable infer- 
ence can be drawn in favor of the 
belief that there was a single infant 
among them 1 . But there is enough 
to the contrary. There is, in fact, 
nothing in the scriptures to prove 
that the apostle ever baptized in- 
fimts at all. And if it lias no found- 
ation in the gospel, then it is the 
invention of men, and would be 
more applicable to the above dogma, 
than to the holy baptism of Jesus 

Infant sprinkling 1ms neither pre- 
cept nor example to sustain it, and 
every religious ordinance ought to 
be authorized by either one or the 
other, if not by both ; and that 
which is unsustained by either must 
necessarily be a piece of human in- 
vention. The individuals addressed 
b}- the apostle in the text were not 
infants, for this reason; they believ- 
ed on the Lord Jesus Christ. The 
duty of believing on the Lord Jesus 
Christ was the principal thing in- 
sisted on by Peter in his sermon. 
"Christ," said he "has commanded 
us to preach that through his name, 
whosoever believcth in him shall 

'receive remission of sins, verses 
43. Now they were not only hear- 
ers of the word, but doers of tho 
word. This is as clear as noonday 
that they were not infants, but be- 
lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ and 
had received the Holy Ghost. Now 
we design to bring up another evi- 
dence : Peter says, "can any man 
forbid vater that these should not 
be baptized who have received the 
Holy GhoM ;i veil as Ave." These 
passages clearly prove tAvo things : 
first, that the persons addressed 
Averc neither infants nor carnal a- 
dults, but that they Averc soundly 
converted to (rod. 

The baptism of the Spirit or a 
change of heart should always pre- 
cede Water baptism as is elearlv 
täüght in the Avord of God. Some 
people think if they are baptized 
with the Spirit of Christ, then' they 
do not need water baptism. Noav 
Peter dissents from this opinion. 
He enjoined water baptism after 
they had received the Holy Ghost. 
'Consequently, he did not consider 
the former as a means to »jet at the 
latter, nor the latter as superseding 
. the necessity of the former. Anoth- 
er circumstance assorted concerning 
the persons, is, that "they spake 
with new tongues," that is, they 
magnified God ; see 40 verse. They 
spake in languages which they had 
no knowledge of before. This was 
proof positive that God was with 
them. And that he was in all^t 
goes to show the same thing, to 
Avit, that the persons whom the 
apostle commanded to be baptized 
Avere neither in a state of childhood, 
nor in a carnal state of manhood, 
but in a state of grace and christian. 

We shall iioav proceed to show, 



2, the import or meaning of bap- 
tism, lie commanded them to bo 
baptized. What does baptize mean, 
or in other words, what was the 
precise action which Peter intended 
to enjoin upon them when he com- 
manded them to be baptized ? We 
answer, first, he did not mean any 
thing they might feel to do ; second- 
ly, he did not mean that they should 
be sprinkled with water; thirdly, 
he did not mean that they should 
have water poured on them ; fourth- 
ly, he did not mean that they should 
be washed in water ; but fifthly, he 
meant that they should be dipped or 
immersed in water, in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost. When the apostle 
commanded them to be baptized, 
he did not mean that they should 
do any thing which they might feel 
to do. 

Some tell us that the word bap- 
tism has no definite meaning; but 
that it is 60 ambiguous, vague and 
indefinitein its meaning; that no 
one mode or action ought to be in- 
sisted on, but that different modes 
ought to be practised, according 
to the different views and feelings of 
the people. So says the Rev. S. 
Whence come these different views 
and feelings of the people ? why 
from ignorance or prejudice. Let 
the teachers of religion give up their 
prejudiced and vague notions, and 
teach the people the true and prop- 
ter meaning of baptism as held by 
the primitive christians, and their 
accommodation system will no lon- 
ger be necessary. 

But not as the Rev. S. has de- 
clared baptism an "accursed dogma," 
such language is utterly false and 
deserves a sharp rebuke from evciy 
true minister of Jesus Christ. Such 

an allegation reflects severe^ on 
the wisdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
What ! can it be possible that Jesus 
Christ, the great teacher who came 
from God, should appoint a solemn 
ordinance in his church, and at the 
same time a preacher professing to 
be sent by the Lord Jesus Christ to 
preach the gospel and yet denounce 
one of the principles of the gospel 
as "an accursed dogma?" "O tell 
it not in Gath, publish it not in the 
streets of Askelon, lest the daugh- 
ter of the Philistines rejoice, lesb 
the uncircumcised triumph." Now 
it cannetbe; my soul abhors and 
repudiates such language when ap- 
plied to the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

But Mr. S. can make use of such 
terms as an "accursed dogma" and 
apply that term to the holy baptism 
of Jesus Christ. I hope if these 
lines fall into his hands they will 
cause him to reflect, and remember 
that he is not making a proper ex- 
position of the gospel of Jesus Christ 
by whom he makes his boast, that 
he has been sent to preach. 

You will please publish the above. 
My article is long, but we will have 
to contend for the faith. Written 
in reply to a sermon preached by 
S. H. K. 

Mount Pleasant. Md. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

The Land is full of Idols ! 

Anything aside from the true icor- 
ship of God, is Idolatry I 

Within every human breast there 
is a temple, dedicated to the wor- 
ship of the living God, or of idols, — 
an altar from which sweet incense 
arises above the highest heavens to 
the throne of the great "I am," to 



draw back in return the strengthen- 
ing influence of His grace, by the 
gentle dews of the Spirit, distilled 
into the heart ; or upon which sac- 
rifices are made to strange gods. 

Man must have something to wor- 
ship ; and if he knows not God, and 
worships Him not, he will he like 
Ephraim, — "joined to idols." He is 
surrounded by idolatrous worship 
and, if not careful, he might offer 
strange fire on the altar of the heart, 
and worship Baal instead of God. 
* The history of the past shows us 
that the peculiar worship of each of 
the heathen deities, was strictly ad- 
hered to, and that the priests of 
each were different and could not 
officiate before another. The zeal 
of their followers, might, with pro- 
priety be copied by us. Their sac- 
rifices were not occasional, but reg- 
ular — daily: and oh! how very 
careful they were in their supersti- 
tion, not to displease their god. — 
The expression — "The gods are an- 
gry with us" was the beginning of 
a sacrifice to avert their displeasure. 

The origin of some of the heathen 
deities seems to us almost amusing ; 
and we are ready to exclaim in as- 
tonishment ; — "Can it be possible 
that men can be thus blinded !" — 
And yet even in this they put us to 
shame. They ignorantly worship 
the god whom they adore. We 
know from whence our God is. We 
know that He is the great Creator 
of all things. He is not, to us, the 
"unknown God" but we know Him 
if we walk in the light. We profess 
to worship Him and devote our 
lives to His service ; and yet we of- 
ten wander away and forget His 
sovereign mercy. Our daily Orisons 
are, perhaps, frequently neglected. 
He requires our whole heart, and 

our unceasing prayer, — a sacrifice 
of our bodies and our energies. 

Our God is not a fabled Deity, 
but the Great Jehovah — Father of 
all good, by whom and in whom we 
live, move and have our continual 
being. We know Him if we love 
Him — keep His commandments and 
follow Him : then He will receive 
us unto himself and crown us heirs 
of immortal glory, through the re- 
demption purchased by Christ our 
Lord. But we "must have no other 
Gods beford Him," for He is a jeal- 
ous God and demands our worship. 
He gave his Son, our Saviour, a 
ransom for our sins and w T e should 
be sure that we render to Him 
our hearts' best service. 

We talk pathetically of the "poor 
heathen" as objects of pity, bowing 
down to "blocks of wood and stone," 
little thinking that the great enemy 
of God — Idolatry, has settled down ' 
among us, yea even in our own 
hearts, I fear. The great sin of our 
country is Idolatry, in its different 
forms; — idolatry even worse than 
that of the Hindoo or Pharisee : 
for there is something awfully 
grand and impressive in the broad 
majestic river, ever moving on si- 
lently to the great sea ; and in the 
gorgeous Luminary of Day as he 
comes forth in magnificent splendor 
from the chambers of night heralded 
by streaming fire ; but we bow 
down our thoughts, affections and 
desires to the silver and gold — thaa 
Dollar — the dull, senseless Dollar 
and worship it, thus detracting our 
worship from the true and living 
God. The Sun was worshipped by 
many heathen nations. It was the 
Mithras of the Persians, the Baal 
or Bel of the Chaldeans, the Bel- 
phigorof the Moabites, the Moloch 



of the Canaanites, the Crisis of the 
ptians, and the Adonis of the 

Syrians. Its apparent life-giving 
principle to the inanimate creation, 
no doubt, was the principal cause 
of their adoration. But Jehovah is 
not only life-giving to the inanimate, 
hut to the animate creation. He is 
the necessary being, the sum of eter- 
nity, the eye of justice, the soul of 
the universe. All things are His, 
by right of creation, and we are 
doubly His by right of redemption; 
and anything that detracts our 
•worship from Him robs Hun of the 
glory and honor due Him. "Chil- 
dren are the heritage of the Lord, 
and the fruit of the womb is Ids re- 
ward" hut the christian is His glo- 
ry. All things that God has made 
are good and lawful, when used 
lawfully. We have not, it is true, 
acknowledged gods, but we pre less 
to worship the Lord, and yet allow 
our affections to be placed upon the 
perishable things of time. We go 
to the sanctuary of the Most High, 
but instead of meditating upon His 
amazing love, we suffer the dollar 
to take possession of our thoughts. 
Let this not be so, but let us wean 
our affections from the world and 
place them upon our God; and let 
us be grateful to Him for His 
boundless mercy. 


James (keek, Pa. May 1st, 1801. 


(Our heading meaDS a discourse concerning 
Christ. The word Chriatology comes from 
KrUtot, Christ, and logos a word or Baying. 
The heading is expressive, and we may hereafter 
use it, and here give its meaning, for the sat- 
isfaction of our readers who may not be famil- 
iar with it. It is an En.ilish word.) 

" Whosoever drinkcth of the water 
that I shall give him, shall never 

thirst; but the water tl 

him a well 
spring ' 

woman saith unto 1 
me tin' 

ther come hither to draw." John 4 : 
14, 15. 

These words comprise part of the 
interesting and instructive conver- 
sation which 'took place between 
Christ and the Avoman of Samaria 
at Jacob's well. And although she 

t fully understand the S] 
ual import of many of the Savior's 
words, yet there loomed up before 
her mind such a beautiful picture of 
what she conceived him to pos 

carnal as her conceptions were 
of the great gift which he prop 
to confer upon the simple and easy 
terms of asking, there was even to 
her but partially opened mind, some- 
thing in that gift which made it 
very desirable to her. "That I 
not, neither come hither to 
drau\" These words express the 
happy effects which she conceived 
would follow the partaking of thp 
water which the Savior called her 
attention to. As we have se 
ted, her conceptions of the water to 
which the Savior alluded were car- 
nal, nevertheless, there is a sense 
in which her words shall be fully 
realized by those who drink of the 
water which Christ shall give them. 

"That I thirst not." The human 
soul in its healthy 
desires, for it has large capaci 
And its thirst can never be satiated 
audits desires gratified until it has 
drunk freely "of the wells of salva- 
tion." No earthly well Avhatcvcr 
supplies the waterwhich can quench 
the thirst of an immortal soul. But 
in Christ there is an ample supply, 
and those who continue in commun- 



ion with him, "the fountain of liv- 
ing; waters," "shall never thirst," 
''shall want no good thing." The 
ncy of Christianity is to pro- 
duce a contented state of mind, 
and hence Paul tells us that he had 
'■iearncd in whatever state" ho was* 
'•therewith to be content/' Con- 
tentment may arise from carclcss- 
ncs or indifference. Aman of care- 
less habits who may be a debtor, 
may on account of his peculiar hab- 
its, be contented while he is making 
no efforts to pay his just debts ; or 
if he is a creditor, he may be con- 
tented with the tardiness of his 
debtors to pay him what is justly 
due him. although his family may 
absolutely suffer for the want of the 
necessaries of life, which might be 
prevented by the use of nothing 
more than the right means to obtain 
his own ; or, a man may be conten- 
ted while living in a house which is 
not proof against the falling rain or 
piercing wind, but which might rea- 
dily be made proof against both by 
a little labor which his time would 
permit him to devote to the pur- 
pose. IS'ow when contentment is 
the result of carelessness or indiffer- 
ence, it cannot with propriety be 
called happiness. And the content- 
ment which Paul experienced and 
which is the fruit of a healthy 
Christian experience, arises from 
a cause altogether different. It 
arises from a large share of the 
higher good attainable by man 
under the Christian dispensation, 
and which is called in ligurativc 
language, by the Savior, "water" 
or "a well of water," and whicjh 
affords the righteous such "fullness 
of joy" as to reconcile them to whatev- 
er deprivation of earthly good that a 
devotion to duty or the influence 

of circumstances may impose upon 

There is a striking contrast be- 
tween the water alluded to by the 
Savior, which was to prevent people 
from thirsting, and the water of an 
earthly character and from an earth- 
ly source, of which the water from 
Jacob's well was a befitting symbol. 
"Whosoever drinketh of this water 
shall thirst again." This is the ex- 
perience of all. This water is in- 
deed only the water of death, that 
is, it cannot prevent death. The 
words of our Lord last quoted, 
would be a very suitable superscrip- 
tion for the well, and indeed for ev- 
ery other place which the people re- 
sort to to draw their pleasure from, 
with a peculiar fulness of applica- 
tion. For all the pleasure arising 
from the gratification of the senses ; 
all that which arises from the feel- 
ing of pride and the possession of 
wealth ; and all that fleshly and un- 
fruitful knowledge which many men 
pursue, can only afford a short and 
transitory gratification, and increa- 
ses rather than satisfies the thirst 
which it professes to allay. On the 
other hand, the words of the Lord, 
"whosoever drinketh of the water 
that I shall give him, shall never 
thirst," beautifully expresses and 
powerfully recommends, that higher 
good and more satisfactory enjoy- 
ment bestowed by the Savior upon 
those who believe on him. As hu- 
man language generally has adop^ 
ted thirst as the common expression 
for desire of every kind, we are to 
understand the words of the Savior, 
"Shall never thirst," as equivalent 
to him saying, that those who avail 
themselves of the riches of the grace 
which is in him, and thus partake 
of "the fulness ol him that filleth all 



in all" to the degree ■which is possi-l 
ble, shall have no desires but what 
are gratified. In a relative sense 
the meaning of the phrase "Shall 
never thirst, may be realized in the 
present life, but the absolute sense 
will be reserved for the future life. 

"Neither come hither to draw." 
Ignorant as the woman of Samaria 
■was of the deep and spiritual mean- 
ing of the Savior's words, her lan- 
guage above quoted expresses a stri- 
king peculiarity of the complete en- 
joyment of "the saints in light." 
Her residence was perhaps some dis- 
tance from the well. And as she re- 
quired considerable water for drink- 
ing and for culinary purposes or 
cooking for her family, her visits to 
the well were frequent and no doubt 
somewhat fatiguing. And under- 
standing the Savior to be able to 
give a kind of water which would 
be so^lasting in its effects as to do 
away the necessity of enduring the 
labor consequent upon carrying wa- 
ter from Jacob's well, it is not at all 
surprising that she should lay hold 
of the idea with eagerness, and ar- 
dently desire to have water of such 
peculiar properties. The idea of 
having such excellent water, and of 
having it without labor, is what we 
wish to develope briefly, and call 
the attention of the reader to. 

It is a consideration highly com- 
mendable of Christianity, that the 
peculiar feature attributed to it by 
the woman of Samaria, namely this, 
that its unspeakably great blessings 
may be attained without labor, is a 
truthful representation. She con- 
ceived the idea, that if she obtained 
the water alluded to and spoken of 
by the Savior, she would need no 
more to go to Jacob's well to draw 
water, and then her request, "Sir, 

give me this water, that I thirst 
not, neither come hither to draw," 
was presented. 

We nov: must "draw water out of 
the wells of salvation," and labor to 
enter into rest. And the devoted 
pilgrim when journeying to tho 
house of God, when the road is long 
and rough, and the weather inclem- 
ent, often like the woman of Sama- 
ria becomes weary, and it would be 
very desirable on account of the 
flesh which is often "weak" as well 
as weary, that he need not any 
more "come hither to draw." And 
when toiling and rowing when the 
current sets in hard against him 
from the flesh and the world, with 
what pleasurable emotions he antic- 
ipates the time when he shall no 
more "come hither to draw." Now 
the water of life is represented as 
contained in wells, and those wells 
are deep, and they that would drink 
must draw. But labor is to give 
place to rest, and the water of life 
will be hereafter presented to the 
inhabitants of the "holy Jerusalem" 
as a river : "And he shewed me a 
pure river of water of life, clear as 
crystal, proceeding out of the throne 
of God and of the Lamb." This is 
the 'river the streams whereof 
make glad the city of God. 

The inspired finger of prophecy 
points the believer to an approach- 
ing period, when all that is necessa- 
ry for the fullness of their joy shall 
be furnished without labor. Blessed 
time ! "Give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come hither to 
draw." J. Q. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

How should Christians dress? 
At the present time when so much 
folly and extravagance is displayed 



in dress, unless one possess firm and 
correct principles with regard to it, 
he may easily be allured by the glit- 
tering tinsel of fashion, and, thus, be 
drawn into the vortex of folly. 

Under these circumstances, it be- 
comes lis to consider what should 
be the dress of the Christian. 

I do not here mean to assert, as 
some denominations advocate, that 
the Christian must adopt a particu- 
lar style of dress, which is to be 
fixed and unchangeable as the laws 
of the Medes and Persians to distin- 
guish him from the world. This is 
as absurd as it is impossible. The 
people of God are a peculiar people ; 
but is this peculiarity to appear on- 
ly in the dress ? Certainly not. I 
have seen those who styled them- 
selves Christians pride themselves 
on their simplicity in dress, thus, 
bringing themselves on a level with 
those who glory in fashionable at- 
tire. Besides it is impossible for 
persons of so many different tastes 
and occupations, and upon whom 
the laws of progress and change are 
indelibly stamped, to appropriate 
but one and the same style of dress. 

The apostle Paul commands wo- 
men to "adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefaccdncss and 
6obriety, not with broidered hair, or 
gold, or pearls, or costly attire, but 
which becometh women professing 
godliness, with good works." This 
command will doubtless apply to 
men as well as women. Paul does 
not here command, as some seem to 
suppose, to adorn thomselves only 
with good works. Such a supposi- 
tion is absurd, as he, evidently, here 
also speaks of adorning the body, 
but, as he says, in modest apparel. 
Hence it is proper and becoming for 
the christian to wear —■"^»•st attire, 

suited to his occupation, and of such 
a style as to be neat, comfortable, 
and tasteful, conforming to the fash- 
ions of the world, only, so far as is 
consistent with christian principles. 
If the heart be pure, the motives 
will be pure, and upon purity of mo- 
tive depends the righteousness of 
the outward appearance. Let us, 
then, rather labor to make pure our 
hearts, and adorn our lives with 
good works, for God looketh upon 
the heart, and not on the outward 
appearance. S. — 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


What constitutes the home circle ? 
The father, the mother, and the 
children. These make up the home 
circle ; . but alas ! how often is this 
circle (which should be so firmly 
interwoven) broken into fragments: 
and as it is torn asunder some heart 
is bleeding, and this causes pain 
deeper than any other wound, be- 
cause no healing balm can readily 
be applied to effect a cure. But is 
it always the cold and icy hand of 
death that always causes this heart- 
felt anguish? No, Avould it were so 
and there would not bo so many 
bleeding hearts to-day. What is it 
we ask. Is it the removal of the 
children from the family hearth to 
be educated, learn trades, or follow 
some other occupation which may 
be useful in after life ? We answer 
no. Is it that when the children 
go from the parental roof they go 
from parental instruction likewise, 
and bring shame and disgrace, not 
only upon their own heads, but on 
the whole family ? Again we an- 
swer no. This is not yet the depth 
of misery Vi hieb is felt in the home 



circle, though it has broken many a 
parent's heart and brought them 
down in sorrow to an untimely 
grave. There is a fracture which 
pierces deeper still. There is a 
wound which never can be healed, 
but eats like a canker worm at the 
very core of the heart ; and no 
death comes to its relief. The cold 
dark grave were a comfort but even 
it closes up its portals. 

.Vgain ; is it the pain which is fell 
by the vife and mother when the 
husband, after his midnight carous- 
ing, returns to his family a maniac 
on account of the fatal draught 
which he has been induced in an 
unguarded moment to partake of? 
No — no — no. The wound is deeper 
still. Deeper than this? Ay! deep- 
er still. Is it the pang ofthat heart 
which feels all the horrors of Bligh- 
ted affection, alienated love ? We 
answer yes. This is the deepest 
wound that can be inflicted ; the 
most serious fracture in the home 
circle. Love, the pure angel (which 
twined the beautiful wreath of 
which the circle is composed) has 
taken its flight and now without 
culture, the most beautiful flowers 
are blighted, and their fragrance 
and beauty lost. 

What has caused the departure 
of this beautiful angel ? Various 
causes. We will glance at one on- 
ly. That is thoughtlessness. Be- 
hold the mother, with her helpless 
babe upon her lap, or (perchance in 
the cradle, while the duties of the 
family arc attended to) weary care- 
worn and alone, while the thought- 
less husband is comfortably seated 
in the tavern, store, or some other 
place of resort which men will al- 
ways find. As he comes home the 
poor weary thoughtless mother al- 

most worn out with fatigue and 
care for her family, speaks peevish- 
ly, thoughtlessly. The thoughtless 
husband glad to get away from tin's 
unpleasant sound, instead of striving 
to lighten the burden of his wife by 
kind words at least, and treating 
her as the partner of his bosom and 
making himself a partner of her 
trials, takes his meal in silence, and 
soon finds himself comfortably sea- 
ted again with his old companions, 
where he can soon join in lively 
conversation, thoughtless of the 
faithful one he has left at home, on- 
ly that she will have his supper 
nicely prepared, and be ready with 
other conveniences with which he 
may wish to be accommodated. 
She, thus left by him who vowed at 
the altar of high Heaven, to love 
and protect her, feels herself utter- 
ly forsaken. Zso wonder, for when 
he wooed and won her heart, she as 
it were gave up all for him throw- 
ing herself upon an arm which 
i supposed strong enough to support 
her under all difficulties of an earth- 
ly nature. 

.Xow when she finds that her ex- 
pectations are no£ realized, she be- 
gins to think she has given her 
heart to one, who docs not give the 
same in return, nor appreciate the 
fervor of woman's love. And as she 
lives thus neglected it kindles a fire 
on the altar of the heart which can 
never be extinguished, only by the 
one who kindled it, and so it often 
burns so long as a spark of human 
remains. And when the hist 
flickering ray of the lamp of life is 
nearly exhausted, this flame still 
burns in all its brilliancy, and but 
for the poor helpless babes, she 
would pray to be removed from 
! earth, so that she might be shel- 



from the rude blast which is 
lighting up the flame which is al- 
ready peached her viuls. But as 
the last ray is about to be extin- 
guished, the fire within the licart 

up afr.esh and she looses sight 
— of her little ones. The last silken 
chord is now breaking, it snaps! — 
It breaks, and she is no more. 

steal slyly around it. Bo not lay it 
quietly to one side. Bo not waste 
life in shivering and trembling at 
the sight of it, and in conjuring 
some device to make it sit easy on 
the shoulder. Crosses were made to 
be bard and heavy. lie who is not 
willing to bear one for me shall nev- 
er wear the crown. This is the 
What has done this ? slighted af- substance of the Bible teaching in 

n, blighted love. "Well, the 
In art now ceases to bleed, and the 
I spirit is now in the presence 
qf its God who will render to all 
their just deserts. But what fol- 
lows ? Tears are shed over the de- 
parted one? but they can not atone 
for wrongs, nor bring back the one 
who should have been cherished 
and loved as the centre of attiv 
in the homo circle. 
0, God, my protector, I ask thee to guide me, 

In every danger do thou stand beside me, 
Imparting thy wisdom and courage and power. 

If those that thou garest to guard me forsake n;e; 
If death or unfaithfulness, leaves me alone; 
To theo as a covet, I'll weeping betake me, 
And pray thee to seal ute forever thine own. 

C. A. II. 

regard to Cross-bearing. 

Every man has his cross. Some 
are called to bear a peculiar bur- 
then at one time, and a very differ- 
ent one at another. What is a cross 
to you, may not be to me any labor 
or reproach ; it may not cost me the 
slightest inconvenience. It would 
be very arbitrary to specify any one 
act or duty or service as the ade- 
quate measure of devotion to the 
Savior. The service must involve 

And keep me from harm till life's journey is o'er; some sacrifice of Selfishness, find COSt 

some privation, or it is no cross. 

In apostolic days the bare recog- 
nition of Jesus Christ; as a divine ob- 
ject of worship was visited with odi- 
um the most intolerant, and malig- 
nity the most furious. Simply to 
say, "I believe in the Lord Jesus 
Christ," meant confiscation of goods, 
stripes beyond measure, dungeons 
There are some passages in the like the dungeons of Bhilippi, and a 
Bible that cut like a razor. One oi baptism of blood like that of Paul's 
the most incisive is this : "He that nigh the gates of Borne. But in our 
taketh not his cross, and followeth day many a Christian professor 
after me, is not worthy of me." whose orthodoxy is unimpeachable, 

Its keen edge cleaves right and who really believes that he 
through all the excuses of selfish- would rather go to the stake than 
ness, all the plausible pretexts by abandon his loyalty to the Redcem- 
wliich men would justify their dere-|er, is yet totally unwilling to be de- 
lations of duty. Christ offers no tected in a prayer-meeting. He con- 
compromise. His simple altcrna-j siders it "ungcntcel." So would he 
tive is — follow me and live, or for- ! regard the removal of the wine-bot- 
sakc me and -die. Either take up tie from his dinner-table, even 
the cross for me, or let it alone, though his own sons were sipping 
But do not step over it. Bo not a fatal love for the poison. Any- 




thing that infringes on gentility, is. 
gall and wormwood to him. Reli- 
gion to be attractive to him must be 
"genteel ;" and he would almost be 
content to lose a place in heaven if 
he thought that he would be obliged 
to recognize there those ''horrid vul- 
gar people" whom he now cuts eve- 
ly day in the street. Pride is his 
pet sin. Refinement is his idol. To 
keep on the sunny side of fashion is 
his morning and evening anxiety. 
And a sneer is to him what the 
scourge of thongs was to Paul and 
Silas — what the red-hot pincers were 
to the martyrs of the Inquisition. 
He is ready to follow his Master, 
provided that Master will lead him 
into no associations with "vulgar 
people" and into no place where 
foul odors will come between the 
wind and his gentility. 

2. "What a ridiculous and con- 
temptible Christian !" exclaims one 
of our readers ; and yet that very 
reader is just as sore and as sensi- 
tive in regard to his own besetting 
weakness. I need not say what his 
especial cross is. If you would find 
out, just hand him a subscription pa- 
per for a benevolent object. His 
idea has alway been to get all he can, 
and to keep what he has got. Giv- 
ing money is his cross. He will do 
anything for you, provided you do 
not touch his purse. And when 
such a man does give, he deserves 
especial honor. For he has shoul- 
dered up a cross that is cxcessively 
galling upon his darling passion — 
the love of lucre. 

3. To another, money-giving is 
easy. His purse never grows rusty 
in the clasps. He will at any time 
give you a bank-check if you will 
excuse him from personal exertions 
for the kingdom of Christ. Work 

is his cross. Therefore he is glad 
to commute with his conscience by 
making liberal donations, on condi- 
tion that he is not asked to teach 
in a mission school, or go out on 
tract distribution, or embark in any 
labor that requires time and bodily 
effort. "You are welcome to ray 
money, but don't ask me to work," 
is the frank response which he 
makes to every recruiting officer 
of Christ who endeavors to draft 
him into actual service. Now such 
a man ought never to be excused. 
He needs to be set at work for his 
own spiritual good ; he wants ex- 
ercise ; his soul's health requires 
that he should be put to some pret- 
ty severe and patience-trying toil. 
A two-miles walk every Sabbath 
afternoon to teach in the Five 
Points House of Industry, or in 
one of the schools for ragged ne- 
groes, would give him a grand ap- 
petite for his evening sermon and 
his family worship. To dislike a 
duty is commonly a good reason 
why it should be undertaken. 

4. Kindred to this dread of per- 
sonal labor, is another man's dread 
of public participation in social 
worship.. That it would be benefit 
to himself and a blessing to others 
if he would only open his lips in 
the prayer-meeting, he is ready to 
admit. But that "cross" he has 
never yet consented to take up. 
lie says he tried it once and "broke 
down." So did Dr. Tyng when he 
first undertook extemporaneous 
preaching; but ho persevered until 
he stands at the herd of fluent, 
off-hand pulpit orators in America. 
So did D'Tsraeli break down when « 
he essayed his first speech in the 
British Parliament, and as he took 
his seat amid contemptuous jeers 



and laughter, he pluekily called out, 
"I will sit down now, but the time 
is coming when you shall hear 
me." But, my good friend, I beg 
of you, do not hide away behind 
the post any longer in the prayer- 
meetinc:. The leader has lona; as;o 
given up the idea that you have 
any prayer to offer. Suppose that 
at the next meeting you volunteer. 
It, will send a thrill through the 
house to hear your unaccustomed 
voice ; and your brethren will go 
home and say, "Behold he prayeth!" 
5. But there is still a fifth who 
is willing to give, to labor, and to 
pray, provided that no active oppo- 
sition is to be encountered. He is 
a capital seaman in smooth weather. 
As far as Sandy Hook he can keep 
pretty stoutly on his legs ; but as 
soon as his vessel catches the stiff 
breeze outside, he summarily goes 
beloio. The first smashing "souwes- 
ter" sends him for shelter into the 
nearest cove. The good brother's 
weakness is timidit} r ; he nurses his 
popularity like a sick child; and as 
he never exposes it to give it 
strength, he soon has none left to 
expose. His Christianity is swöet 
and lovable; but it shuns exciting 
issues and close encounters with 
rampant sins. He is an undoubted 
saint; but he has not a single fiber 
of Martin Luther, or William Wil- 
berforce, or Albert Barnes, or Ly- 
man Beecher, in him. For his final 
salvation, he meekly trusts to that 
Savior who bore the crushing cross 
up Calvary's mount, but when that 
pei-secutcd Master calls on him to 
"take up a cross" of reproach for 
him, he straightway begins to make 
excuse. Alas for us all ! "VVe pity 
him for his weakness; and yet we 
go away and practice ourselves the 

same indignity toward that Heav- 
enly Friend who says to us in tones 
so tender "He that loveth father Or 
mother more than me is not worthy 
of me; and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me is not wor- 
thy of me. And lie that taheth not 
his cross and folloiceth after me is 
not worthy of me." No cross — no 


Communicated for the Gospel Visitor. 

On my return from our district 
meeting at Aughwick, Huntingdon 
Co. Pa. a thought struck me, in re- 
gai'd to the Oregon and California 
mission, which I will present to the 
brotherhood in general, and to the 
brethren in those places in partic- 
ular. I must acknowledge, howev- 
er, that on the one hand, upon ma- 
ture reflection, I feel a delicacy in 
doing so, from the conviction that 
wiser heads than mine have been en- 
gaged in devising plans for seme time 
past, without arriving at anything 
definite. Yet on the other hand I 
feel somewhat encouraged, from the 
fact that, an insignificant, captive, 
Hebrew maid was the first moving 
cause of Naaman's cure; and of in- 
troducing a knowledge of the God 
of Israel, und of His miraculous 
power into ancient Syria. A query 
presents itself in the first place. 
Have our brethren for upwards of 
one and a half century, labored un- 
der a system so defective, that the 
annual meeting must first lay a plan, 
before our Savior's last, great com- 
mission can be carried out to its 
full extent, in our own country ? 
Reason would seem to say. !So ? 
And I firmly believe, the history of 
G. V. Vol. XL 14 * 



the church sustains her in the as- 
sertion. For example : when breth- 
ren moved into the territories, 
where there were no preachers, as 
a matter of course, they called on 
the nearest elders they knew of, in 
the organized churches to come to 
them, and set the things in order 
that were lacking : and in this man- 
ner, "a little one became a multi- 
tude," churches were established 
and organised from the shores of 
the Atlantic, till far beyond the 
great "father ofEivers:" and if fol- 
lowed out, its spread will not stop 
til! it reaches the Pacific. 

Sp now to the point. As the 
brethren in those places no doubt 
Lave a knowledge of and are ac- 
quainted with some of the ordained 
elders in the organized churehefi 
let them, by letter, individually, call 
on two, in whom they have confi- 
dence, to come and officiate for them. 
in spoil things as their wants may 
require, and circumstances permit. 
And if the ciders thus called, have 
no lawful excuse for refusal, L con- 
sider it their duty to go, without 
| Special ordination by the annual 
meeting; for a bishop's jurisdiction 
extends boyond the bounds of his 
own immediate district, and there- 
fore, when he gets into unorganized 
territory, it has no i'uit. But 
should brethren called on, 
have a lawful excuse, let them con- 
sider it their <!uty, to use their ut- 
endeavore, ami influence, to 
Bend others, whom they may con- 
sider competent for tk« work. The 
subject demands prompt action. 
:ls anay- be at stake J and 
tied only knows, when we shall a- 
gain have a yearly meeting, with a 
general representation» It is the 
opinion of many, myself for one, 

that, if the instruments are once 
ready, the pecuniary means will bo 
a small matter. If the above 
thoughts find favor in the sight of 
the editors, so as to gain admittance 
into the Visitor ; may it be forth- 
with, is the sincere desire of your 
affectionate brother, fellow laborer 
in the Gospel, and partaker in the 
sufferings of Christ. 

D. M. H. 
Martinsburg, Pa. May 14, 1861. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Having been to the Annual Meet- 
ing and having returned from the 
same, and being requested by some 
of the brethren while there, to write 
apiece for the Visitor; I will for 
their satisfaction, as well as for 
others who were not there; and as 
it is not certain whether the pro- 
ceedings of the meeting can be sent 
through soon in consequence of a 
rumor that the mail south is stop- 
jped, I will be a little more particu- 
lar than I should otherwise be On 
Monday the 29th of April myself 
and wife and brother Jacob Early 
and wife, started for Eockingham 
county, Virginia, the place the An- 
nual Meeting was to be. In conse- 
quence of missing several connec- 
tions, we were a good while on the 
road. We arrived at brother S. 
Ziglers near Spartapolis Thursday 
noon, May 2nd., where we com- 
menced visiting our old friends and 
relatives, through Eockingham and 
Augusta counties. We found the 
friends generally well with one or 
two exceptions. We spent the time 
very agreeablj* among our friends 
until the 19th inst., when we went 
to the Beaver Creek Meetinghouse, 
the time and place appointed for the 



commencement of the Annual Meet- 
ing, where we met with a very 
large concourse of people. There 
was public preaching on Sunday 
and Monday ti'l noon, after which 
time the meeting proceeded to dis- 
cuss the queries brought before the 
meeting, which required till Wed- 
nesday about 11 o'clock, when the 
meeting broke up and we started 
for home. We got to Harpers Fer- 
ry next day before 11 o'clock, and 
had to wait till after 7 in the even- 
ing before a train came. There we 
were all day among ten thousand 
soldiers. We talked with a good 
many of them, and they talked clev- 
er, and did not seem in the least to 
manifest any desire to molest us. 
We started from there that evening, 
and on Friday night at 12 o'clock 
we were at home. Now as respects 
the meeting more particularly, there 
was very good order during the 
meeting. Union and love was man- 
ifested, and I believe that surely the 
Lord was there. But the churches 
were poorly represented. There 
were a good many churches repre- 
sented by letter, but personally there 
were only three or four churches 
represented out side of the state of 
Va.; namely, this one, and South 
English church, Iowa, and one in 
Kansas, and perhaps one in Indiana. 
I suppose the brethren generally 
were afraid to go in consequence of 
the excited state of the country, 
but they should not have been so 
easily scared ; for there was no dan- 
ger, or at least we saw none. Some 
of the soldiers at Harpers Ferry said 
that they looked with eager eyes, 
to see the brethren go through. 
They said they should not be moles- 
ted. I talked with a captain while 
there, he said that such people as we 

could travel in the South where we 
please. The brother from Kansas, 
namely, brother Eichenbury said 
that he was nearly a day in Wash- 
ington, and no one molested him. 
So that upon the whole, I believe 
that if the brethren generally had 
turned out that it would have had 
a veiy good effect. The proceed- 
ings of the meeting had all to be 
transcribed, and consequently were 
not ready to send when we left, or 
they would have been sent. The 
arrangement is such, that in case 
the mail is stopped, they arc to be 
brought to some brother near the 
line, and he take them across to some 
brother in Pa. 'near the line, where 
they can be mailed and sent to the 
Editors of the Gospel Visitor. 1 just 
mention this because it has been re- 
ported in some papers quite recent- 
ly, that the mail south is stopped. 
According to request, the brethren 
in Ehrbach's district, Montgomery 
county, Ohio, have the grant for 
the Annual Meeting on Pentecost 
1862. Please give this a place in 
the Visitor as soon as possible, and 
oblige yours in the bonds of love. 
Daniel Miller. 
Lima, Ohio. May 28, 1861. 

A request for the Annual Meeting 
in 1863. 

Dear Brethren, Editors : — As in 
all probability there will be no year- 
ly meeting this year, at least not 
represented from the free states ; 
we ask the favor, (as the best we 
know to do,) to have our applica- 
tion for the annual meeting in 1863 
renewed, through the columns of the 

In behalf of the church, 

D. M. H. 
Clover creek Church, Blair Co. Pa. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 


Dear Editors : Brethren in the 
Lord : We notice in the May No. 
of the Visitor an article over the 
signature of your senior, advising 
the brethren, North and South, to! 
stay at home, that there would be j 
no annual meeting &c. And we are j 
farther informed by letter from the i 
Huntingdon district Pa., that he 
was -with them at their district 
meeting, where the subject was ag- 
itated for calling a special council 
meeting somewhere in that county. 

And again, we learn by a brother 
from Iowa, that he (the writer) was 
influenced by the junior editor to 
return home when on his way, he 
saying by letter, that there would 
probably be no yearly meeting, &c. 
Now in all this, we must say, that 
you have acted unadvisedly, by 
which the brethren here are much 
aggrieved, and especially those who 
have, out of love, taken so much 
trouble, and incurred so much ex- 
pense, in preparing for the meeting, 
being disappointed in the enjoyment 
of the association of brethren, that 
they had so fondly anticipated. 
And we farther say in love, that in 
this you have assumed a privilege 
that is not awarded to any brother, 
or set of brethren. And while we 
have no design to impugn your mo- 
tives, we claim an acknowledgment 
from you as due to the fraternity, 
especially when we consider, that 
we, so lately informed you through 
the Visitor, that all things were ar- 
ranged necessary to holding the 
meeting, and that no molestation, 
or interference need be feared, which 
so far has been fully realized, in the 
remarkable good order which has 
been observed, and the spiritual 

feast that we have enjoyed while we 
have been together, forgetting as it 
were for the time being, the convul- 
sions that are disturbing the politi- 
cal world without. 

And while we believe that such a 
thing was most foreign from your 
intention, yet we cannot be blind 
to the deplorable tendency it is 
likely to have, that of creating a 
sectional feeling among the brother- 
hood, which God in his mercy for- 
bid should ever be the case with us. 
For we say should all other church- 
es divide, should the political world 
crumble to atoms, let us by the help 
of God, stand united in the bonds of 
fraternal love, exercising charity, 
and forbearance, toward each other 
till time shall cease, so that then we 
may be cemented together in the 
spirit world, and united to God and 
the Lamb, where we may rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of 
glory, and together enjoy those 
blessings that flow from his right 
hand for evermore. Amen. 
Signed by the Committee, 

John Kline 

Benjamin F. Moomaw 

Peter Crlmracker 

George Shaver 

Joseph Arnold 

Martin Miller 

Daniel Miller, Ohio, 
Rockingham Co. Va. May 22, 1861. 

We are truly sorry that 


brethren have felt grieved at us for 
what we have said relative to the 
Annual Meeting. After the civil 
war that our country is now afflic- 
ted with commenced, it was thought 
by many that our Annual Meeting 
could not be held with much satis- 
faction, if at all, Virginia the state 



in which the Meeting was to be held 
being likely to become deeply in- 
volved in the ti'oubles from its geo- 
graphical position, and from its 
sympathies towards the confederate 
states. We were therefore frequent- 
ly interrogated by such as had some 
doubts whether there would be any 
meeting, to know what we thought 
or knew about it. We simply ex- 
pressed our opinion, which was that 
there would probably be no Annual 
Meeting, or, that there would be 
nothing like a fair representation 
of the general brotherhood present. 
This opinion was greatly confirm- 
ed, if not mainly formed, by the 
knowledge we had of the Annual 
Meeting in Tennessee in eighteen 
hundred and sixty. It is well 
known that one of our brethren 
had got involved in serious difficul- 
ties for giving utterance to his sen- 
timents when preaching in that 
state previous to that meeting. 
And it was feared by man}" from 
this circumstance, that a renewal 
of difficulties would attend the as- 
sembling of the brethren to hold 
an Annual Meeting in Tennessee. 
Hence the churches throughout the 
brotherhood were but poorly repre- 
sented in that state, at the Annual 
Meeting in eighteen hundred and 
sixty, so much so, that a final de- 
cision of the Meeting was postponed 
upon a part of the business which 
was before it. If then the difficulty 
which had taken place in Tennessee 
was such as to render it inexpedient 
in the judgment of many brethren 
to attend the meeting in that state 
in eighteen hundred and sixty, 
would not the circumstances sur- 
rounding the meeting of eighteen 
hundred and sixty one be still more 
likely to operate against brethren 

attending this Meeting ? 

We rea- 
soned, and we think justly, that 
they would. Again : One of our 
most active and influential brethren 
in the State of Maryland, who had 
applied to the Baltimore and Ohio 
R. R. Company for the half faro 
privilege, informed us that he was 
not going to the Meeting, and that 
the officer of the company to whom 
he had applied for the favor of half 
fare, declined granting the favor, 
and he, (that is the officer,) gave it. 
as his judgment that it would be 
inexpedient for the brethren to go 
to the meeting under existing cir- 
cumstances. With, a knowledge of 
these things, we thought there 
probably would be no meeting that 
could properly be called an Annual 
Meeting of the brotherhood, and 
we gave our judgment accordingly, 
when asked. We likewise sujr<res- 
ted that the meeting might be held 
in the fall in case there was no meet- 
ing this spring. This is about what 
we did. We merely expressed our 
own mind, without assuming the 
authority of speaking for others. 
What the senior editor did, is known 
to the readers of the Visitor. We 
shall leave him give his reasons for 
doing what he did, if he thinks it 
necessary to do so. He is absent 
at this time. We would merely say 
in his behalf, that we believe he 
was pronrpted by love to the breth- 
ren north and south to do what he 

We seem to think of the brethren 
who have written the foregoing, a 
little like they think of us, namely, 
that they have acted a little "unad- 
visedly," in publicly and officially 
condemning us, and demanding an 
acknowledgment from us, without 
having sought any explanation from 



■us. But we are not offended. "We 
believe the brethren have been 
prompted by love, and we receive 
their communication in meekness 
and love, being conscious of our 
frailty and liability to err. And we 
Bay again, that we are sorry that 
our brethren in Virginia have been 
grieved by any thing that we have 
done, and that they have been dis- 
appointed in not having more of the 
brethren from other states to par- 
take of their hospitality, and to 
share with them in the benefits of 
their meeting. But we sincerely 
believe that it was the influence ex- 
erted by other causes, and not by 
what the editors "of the Visitor did, 
which kept the brethren from atten- 
ding the meeting. 

The fears expressed by the breth- 
ren that what we have done is 
likely to create a "sectional feeling 
among the brotherhood," we are 
happy to believe are without any 
foundation. We think we may 
safely say that the sympathy and 
love of the brethren in the north 
have more than ever been drawn 
out towards the brethren in the 
south since our national troubles 
have commenced. And it was out 
of a tender regard to the brethren 
in their peculiar situation in the 
south at this time, as well as to our 
own safety and comfort, that led 
eome of us to think it would be best 
not to have our Annual Meeting in 
the south at this time. 

No, we hope that nothing will 
have a tendency to separate us from 
one another. When troubles and 
sufferings come, we should be drawn 
closer together. May heaven grant 
that wo may experience this in our 
present troubles. We can assure 
our brethren in Virginia that they 

still have our warm christian love» 
and hope that we shall still have 
theirs, however unworthy we may 
be of it. 

J. Q. 


1. Explanation of 1 Cor. 15: 

Dear Brethren : 

I desire an ex- 
planation of 1 Cor. 15 : 51, in the 
Visitor. I am requested to preach 
from the above named verse, and 
expect to do so next sabbath, but 
as I have never had the views of 
any on the text, I desire to have 
yours. You will therefore please 
comply with my request this time, 
as this is the third time I have 
made it and heretofore it has not 
been answered. 

J. M. 

Answer. — The verse referred to 
reads as follows : "Behold, I shew 
you a mystery ; we shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed." 
The doctrine of the resurrection, 
the subject the apostle was treating 
upon, had been but little understood, 
and the Christians could not still 
fully comprehend it, and hence it 
was called a mystery. The apostle 
wop showing that all Christians 
should participate in the blessedness 
of the resurrection. We shall not 
all sleep. That is, we shall not all 
be dead (for sleep here means death,) 
nevertheless, we shall all be chang- 
ed. That is, whether we are dead 
or living, when the last trump shall 
sound, we shall all be changed and 
made incorruptible. And although 
it may appear to be a mystery both 
how the dead shall be raised, and 
how the living shall be changed 



jet both can be done, and both shall 
be made incorruptible. The term 
"corruptible" in the 53d verse may 
refer to the corrupt state of the 
bodies of the dead which have be- 
come corrupt, aud the term "mor- 
tal" in the same verse to the bod- 
ies of the living. And the terms 
"incorruptible" and "immortal" re- 
fer to the state which the dead will 
into when raised, and 

be brought 

which the living will be brought 

to when changed. 


2. Explanation o? Ezekiel 36: 

Dear Editors : Will you be so 
kind as to give us an explanation .of 
Ezekiel 36: 25? Does he allude to 
baptism or some other cleansing ? 

Yours in the bonds of the gospel. 
S. M. P. 

Answer. — The passage reads thus : 
"Then will 1 sprinkle clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean : 
from all your filthiness, and from all 
your idols, will I cleanse you." 
This passage has no reference what- 
ever to baptism. By the phrase 
clean water, we are not to under- 
stand common water purified from 
all physical impurities, but the wa- 
ter of purification as used in the 
Mosaic law, or what is sometimes 
called the water of separation. A 
red heifer was procured and burned 
and the ashes carefully gathered. 
A small quantity of these ashes was 
put into some water from a running 
stream, and this water was then 
used for cleansing from certain le- 
gal pollutions, and hence was called 
"clean water." Numbers 19. The 
passage in Eaekiel under considera- 
tion, must be ooked at in the tech- 
nical sense,) c he law, for ts pro- 

The Jews having profaned the 
name of the Lord among the hea- 
then, and. polluted themselves, the 
Lord said, "And I will sanctify my 
great name, which was profaned 
among the heathen, -which ye have 
profaned in the midst of them j and 
the heathen shall know that I am 
the Lord, saith the Lord God, when 
I shall be sanctified in you before 
their eyes." Ezek. 36 ; 23. The 
passage plainly refers to the time 
when the Jews shall be gathered 
out of heathen lands, and restored 
to their own land, as the verse pre- 
ceding the one under consideration 
conclusively proves, and which 
reads thus; "Eor I will take you 
from among the heathen, and 
gather you out of all countries, and 
will bring you into your own land, 
v. 24. Then (at the time when I 
shall bring them into their own 
land) will I sprinkle clean water 
upon them &c. We thus see that 
the text referred to has allusion to 
the time of the restoration of the 
Jews to their own land, the land of 
Canaan, and not to their admission 
into the Christian church. 

3; Concerning Matt. 2: 11. 

Dear Brethren* Give us your 
views through the Yisitor if it is 
congenial with your feelings, on 
Matt. 2 : 11, where it is said the* 
wise men presented unto the Savior 
gifts; "gold r aE^frankincc-iss, and 

It appears to ms there was more 
meant by this tLxaHi a-, mere present 
to the child Jesus. 

S. H. 

Answer. -&s Christ was to be a 

(2 reat King, even Kmg of Kings 

>r and Lord of Lords, and. as crowns 

i _„««♦/»«». emblems of dominion. 



were made of gold, it is highly 
probable that the wise men gave 
gold to Christ out of regard to his 
mighty and royal character. Frank- 
incense and myrrh were considered 
precious gifts and were much used 
in the religious rites both of the 
Jews and other nations, and in offer- 
ing these, the wise men designed 
probably to show that the character 
to whom they presented their offer- 
ings was worthy of divine honors. 
Providence also may have designed 
those gifts as a relief to Joseph and 
Mary in their poor condition. 

Let us imitate the wise men and 
present to the Savior the best gifts 
we have to offer, and such as be- 
come his glorious character. 

might know that he was no longer 
one of their number, if for no other 
reason. But as a person who turns 
away from the commandments of 
God, will have his name blotted out 
of the book of life, it would seem to 
be proper that the church should 
declare that it no longer holds fel- 
lowship with him as one of its 

4. Concerning a member with- 

Dear Editors of the Gospel Visi- 
tor : For the satisfaction of a broth- 
er that is about to withdraw from 
the chiu'ch, we would like to know 
whether a teacher or any other 
member of our denomination can, 
according to the rules of the bi-eth- 
ren, withdraw himself from the 
church and join another without the 
church taking any notice of it or 
action upon it ? Please answer this 
through the Gospel Visitor as 60on 
as convenient, and give the reason 
for the answer. 

Tours truly, J. F. I. 

Answer. — It is considered proper 
by the brethren in general, we be- 
lieve, that when any member with- 
draws from the church, that that 
branch from which he withdraws 
should take an action on the case, 
and declare him to be no longer a 
member of the church. Such an ac- 
tion would seem to bo necessary, 
that the members of the church 

5. Concerning tho propriety of 
using certain words in the prayer 
in the water for the baptized. 

Dear Brethren : Would you think 
it proper for a brother when he 
prays over the person that he has 
baptized, to ask the Lord to bap- 
tize him (the person for whom be 
is praying) with the Holy Ghost 
and with fire 1 Please give us your 
opinion on the subject. 

J.. S. 

Answer. — As fire is used in the 
Scriptures as a purifying agent, we 
do not know that there is any great 
impropriety in asking the Lord to 
baptize a soul with fire, if the mean- 
ing of the person who pra3 r s, is, 
that he desires the Lord to purify 
the person for whom he prays. But 
our understanding of the words of 
John, whore he says in reference to 
what Christ was to do, "he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
and with fire," is such that we can- 
not pray to the Lord to baptize any 
with fire, as a fulfillment of those 
words, thinking it probable that 
John had reference to the fire of 
punishment with which the diso- 
bedient would be punished, and not 
to the fire of purification with 
which the child of God should bo 

— - — — ♦•♦ 

"Open rebuke is better than se- 
cret love." Prov. 27 : 5. 



8fc (xfamitu (|irtk. 

Confession of an English Mother. 


"Ob ! what a tangled web we weave, 
When first we practice to deceive." 

I was married, while 3-oung, to a 
man of my choice ; and how happy 
my married life was, I can hardly 

bear to think. Mr. Percy was : 

but no matter, I must not venture 
to give words to my full heart. 

We lived in London. My hus- 
band's profession made a city resi- 
dence almost necessary, and con- 
fined him very close to his office. 
But what signified this ? Thei e are 
happy hearts, and unspeakable en- 
joyment in the closest and most 
crowded streets of a city ; and ours 
was a happy home. 

For ten years after our marriage 
we had never left London, except 
for an occasional day's recreation. 
"Would that we had never thought 
of leaving it ! But at that time we 
had two children — boys; and I, fool- 
ish as I was, thought that they 
were delicate — that they pined for 
fresh country air. I said so, and 
urged my husband ; for he, too, I 
thought, was wearing himself away 
by keeping himself so close to his 
office. I urged him to retreat from 
business and London for a few 
weeks, and take us all to the coun- 
try for a change of air. I had nev- 
er proposed any plan to which Mr. 
Percy was not willing to accede, 
and he now took pains to gratify 
me. He could not leave London 
entirely, he said, but he would look 
out for a cottage a few miles in the 
eountry, to which I might take the 
boys, and he would come and see 

Well, we went into the country, 
I and my children. It was a pleas- 
ant village, (at least, I thought it 
pleasant then,) about eight miles 
from our London home, and two or 
three times a week my husband left 
business early in the afternoon to 
spend the evening Avith us, and re- 
turned early nest day. 

One day — oh ! I never shall for- 
get that day — I received a note from 
a friend who had lived three or four 
miles from our cottage, inviting mc 
to spend the day with her. That 
friend was the mother of our dear 
Lucy — . I determined to go ; and 
after the lunch with my boys, I 
prepared for the walk. I preferred 
walking there, and my friend had 
engaged to see me home at night 
in her carriage. I had no expecta- 
tion that my husband would visit us 
that day. Indeed I believed it im- 
possible that he could, as I knew he 
had an appointment to keep with 
some committee that very evening. 

I had given directions to my ser- 
vant and told her that I should not 
return till late, but had not said 
whither I was going; and was lea- 
ving the door of our cottage, when 
my youngest boy (a dear little fel- 
low, not quite five years old) ran up 
to me and asked — 

"Mother, where are you going ?" 

I evaded the question, for 1 feared 
the boys would wish to go with me, 
if I should mention the name of Mrs. 
, and I had made up my mind 

to go alone. 

But Willie clung to my hand, and 
in his winning way said : 

"You must not go, mother, with- 
out telling me where you arc going.' 
And his brother ran out and put the 
question in another way : "Are you 



Unguardedly, thoughtlessly, and 
yet, oh how criminally, I answered, 
'•Yes, yes, to be sure I am going to 
London." Little did I anticipate 
the train of miseries which follow- 
ed on that answer. How could I ? 

i More than once during my walk 
the thought obtruded itself that I 
deceived my children, and I felt ill 
at ease. Had I even then listened 
to the reproofs of conscience, fore- 
gone my anticipated pleasure, and 
returned to undeceive them, all 
would have been well. But I quie- 
ted myself with some wretched 
sophistry — I have not told an un- 
truth — I am going to London, but 
not to-day, I did not say to-day. 

I had my pleasure — the last day 
of pleasure I ever enjoyed in this 
world, or shall enjoy, even though 
I live a hundi'ed years, — and I then 
returned. It was about nine o'clock. 
I found my boys out of their beds, 
and the first question they put to 
me was: 

< Did father find you ?" 

"Father find me ! Father find 
me? What do you mean? and why 
are you not in bed !" I replied. 

The story was soon told. My 
husband had arrived at the cottage 
about an hour after I had left it, 
and was told tbat I had gone to 
London ; that I was walking thith- 
er even then ; that I had received 
a letter that morning which I put 
into my pocket, and that I seemed 
in a great hurry to go after the let- 
ter came. 

On hearing this, my husband, ac- 
cording to our servant's account, 
seemed troubled, and instantly, 
without waiting for refreshment or 
rest, returned, leaving word that 
he would be back with me, and that 

our boys might sit up till we came, 
if it were not very late. 

All was mysterious to me except 
that part of the account which re- 
lated to my deception. I could un- 
derstand that, alas! too well. But 
as to why Mr. Percy had come so 
early in the day, or how he could 
have come at all, I could not under- 
stand — or why he should be so 
anxious to see me. 

I did not wait long in suspense. 
The sound of wheels was soon heard 
— a hackney coach drew up to the 
door, and my husband sprang out. 
His first exclamation was one of 
thankfulness that he had at length 
found me. His first question was, 
"Lear wife, where have you been 1" 

My account was soon given. — 
"But"' said he, "the boys told me 
that you had gone to London." 

"Oh," I said, "that was a mis- 

"But, mother," interposed Henry, 
our eldest boy, "You did say you 
were going to London." 

I did not reply, for I saw that my 
husband looked terribly fatigued, 
and very anxious, and I busied my- 
self in doing something for comfort, 
and then put the boys to bed. 

And then came my husband's ex- 
planation. He, too, received a let- 
ter that fatal morning of far more 
importance than mine — a letter that 
he thought required my considera- 
tion, as well as his own, and setting 
aside all other business, he hastened 
to consult me. There was no avail- 
able mode of conveyance to the 
village, at that time, unless he had 
chosen to hire a coach, and had 
there been, perhaps he would have 
preferred walking. At all events, 
he did walk, and that hastily. It 
was a hot summer's day, but this 



would not so much have Ynattered, 
had he found me at the cottage, or 
even had he known certainly where 
I was to he found. Even if I had 
left no message as to whither I was 
going, no harm might have arisen, 
for then he would have thought of 

our friend , and have sought me 

at her house. But my unhappy, 
my wicket deceit, oh ! it was that 
that did all the mischief. The in- 
stant he was told that I had receiv- 
ed a letter, and had almost imme- 
diately after started for London, he 
became troubled, anxious lest some 
bad news had arrived from a quai 1 - 
ter unknown to him, and hurried 
back still more hastily than he had 
walked from London, hoping to 
reach the city as soon as myself. He 
wondered that we had not met ; but 
it was possible we had taken differ- 
ent paths on some part of the jour- 

When my husband reached Lon- 
don, he found himself exhausted and 
unwell, with the very hot, long, and 
fatiguing walk; and he became 
nervously excited when he found 
that I had not reached home before 
him. He waited impatiently for 
some time, too much disturbed both 
by the pressing business which had 
caused his unexpected visit, and by 
my unaccountable absence, to take 
the refreshment he so much needed. 
After waiting for some time, in 
great and increasing suspense, he 
went to another of our London 
friends, imagining the possibility of 
my being found there — nothing 
doubting the reality of my journey 
to London. How was he to doubt ? 
he asked. Had I not explicitly told 
our boys that I was going thither ? 
and had I ever deceived him or 

At length, distressed beyond 
measure by the joint effects of dis- 
appointed anxiety, business engage- 
ments, and bodily fatigue and sick- 
ness, my husband once more reach- 
ed his office, and finding that I did 
not make my appearance, deter- 
mined to take a coach, and returned 
to the cottage with the vague hope 
that he had misunderstood me. 
Thus ended this terrible day — terri- 
ble at least in its consequences. 

I must pass over, continued Mrs. 
Percy, the remainder of my history, 
as briefly as I can — I dare not 
dwell upon it. 

That night, instead of enjoying 
the rests he so much needed, my 
husband complained of pain and 
weariness. The following day his 
sufferings increased; we sent for 
a physician. It was putrid fever. 
The infection might have been ta- 
ken from the coach in which Mr. 
Percy traveled. We never ascer- 
tained whether or not it was so. 
But were this the case or not, mine 
was the guilt, and mine has been 
the punishment. My husband died ! 
Poor little Willy was the next vic- 
tim, and then his brother. In less 
than a month from the day of that 
vile falsehood, I had neither hus- 
band nor son. 

The Mother's Magazine. 

godh's fljprtmimt 

The late Dr. Spencer said that 
whed he was a lad, his father gave 
him a little tree that had just been 
gi'aued. One day, in his father's 
absence, he let the colt into the 
garden, and the young animal broke 
off the graft. It was mended, how- 



ever, on the following day, and con- 
tinued to grow finely. Years passed, 
and young Spencer became a man 
and a minister. Some time after he 
became a pastor he made a visit to 
the old homestead where he spent 
his boyhood. His little sapling had 
become a large tree, and was loaded 
with apples. During the night af- 
ter his arrival at the homestead, 
there was a violent thunder-shower, 
and the wind blew fearfully. He 
rose early in the morning, and on 
going out found his tree lying pros- 
trate upon the ground. The wind 
had twisted it off just lohere the colt 
broke it when it was a sapling. Prob- 
ably the storm would not have 
broken it at all, if it had not been 
broken when it was small. 

it will usually be found that 
those who are grossly vicious in 
manhood dropped a seed of vice in 
the morning of life ; that the fallen 
youth who was religiously trained 
and has become corrupt, broke off 
his connection with virtuous ways 
jvst where he did a very icicked thing 
in boyhood. Here is a fact to be 
pondered. The oldest man in the 
prison could not say that childhood 
and youth had no connection with 
his present condition. Perhaps he 
could point to tho very day and 
hour when he decided his present 



You have heard tho story of the 
Italian artist, who, meeting with a 
child of exquisite beauty, wished to 
preserve its features for fear he 
should never see euch loveliness a- 
gain. So he painted the charming 
fUce upon canvas, and hung it upon 
the walls of his »tudio. In his som- 

berest hours that sweet, gentle 
countenance was like an angel of 
light to him. Its presence filled his 
soul with the purest aspirations. 
If ever I find, said he, a perfect con- 
trast to this beauteous face, I will 
paint that also, and hang them side 
by side, an ideal of heaven and hclL 
Years passed. At length in a dis- 
tant land, he saw in a prison he vis- 
ited the most hideous object he ever 
gazed upon — a fierce, haggard fiend, 
with glaring eyes and cheeks deeply 
furrowed with lust and crime. The 
artist remembered his vow, and im- 
mediately painted a picture of this 
loathsome form, to hang beside the 
portrait of the lovely boy. The 
contrast was perfect. His dream 
was realized. The two poles of the 
moral universe were before him. 
What was the surprise of this artist, 
on inquiry into the history of this 
horrid wretch, to find he was once 
that lovely little boy. Both of 
these pictures, the angel and the 
demon of the same soul, now hang 
side by side in a Tuscan gallery. 
Kind reader, you need not travel to 
a foreign gallery to see the trans- 
forming power of vice upon the 
body. The brazen-faced, wanton- 
looking wretch of womanhood, was 
once a sweet, modest little girl, that 
blushed at the slightest indelicate 
allusion. That obese, bloated, 
brandy-burnt visage was once a joy- 
ous-hearted boy. What strange al- 
chemy has wrought this bestial 
transformation? They have been 
in the hard battle of appetite, 
and carry the scars of many cam- 
paigns. In the basement cells of 
inebriety, and saloons of licentious- 
ness, many youthful forms are sit- 
ting for their portraits. The de- 
mon artist of lust and intemperance 



is gradually molding them into 

You may, our young reader, steal 
secretly into these hells of inebriety 
and harlotry. Your kind parents 
and friends may little suspect your 
wayward proclivities. But be as- 
sured your "sin will find } t ou out." 
Vice cannot long remain concealed. 
The soul has no place to hide it. 
Soon the foul flame, through some 
rent or fissure of the body, will find 
expression. The inmost loves, de- 
sires, and affinities of the soul, will 
mold the plastic boy into a corres- 
ponding likeness. The bocty is a 
flesh-and-blood statue of the spirit, 
and the countenance the play- 
ground of thought and feeling. 

An old poet has said: 

"For of the soul, the body form doth take. 
For soul is form, and doth the body make." 


Lawrence, Kansas, May 24, 1861. 

Dearly beloved. 

By this you will 
see, that with the help of the Lord 
I have reached here in safety. I ar- 
rived at the house of brother Jacob 
Ulrich yesterday evening, and found 
him and his family all well, with the 
exception of the sister of the house, 
who is suffering much from a very 
painful disease (the gravel.) To-day 
I had to visit a number of brethren, 
living in a circle of about six or sev- 
en miles from br. U's. Things look 
rather better than could be expect- 
ed, though I met yesterday a num- 
ber of wagons, perhaps as many as 
a dozen, going to Atchison for pro- 
visions, and again to-day a similar 
number for the same object. Cattle 
here looks very well, and people 
have now plenty of milk and butter, 
and plenty of gardenthings, and 
those having money can buy every 
thing in the cities and towns around. 
The prospect of a plentiful harvest 
is fine, and people seem to be much 
encouraged by it. When I arrived 
in Lawrence, I enquired at the Ex- 
press-office whether my last remit- 

tance had reached here, but found it 
had not arrived yet. However oth- 
er two remittances were there wai- 
ting for br. Ulrich's call. He will 
go there to-morrow. 

My impression, judging from the 
appearance of things and statement» 
of the brethren here, of the condi- 
tion of the people here is that not 
much of absolute want and distress 
exists any longer, and that if those 
who have no means to buy, can be 
supplied a little while longer, it 
would be all the friends would ask 
here. Yesterday I met about a do- 
zen of teams on their way to Atchi- 
son in hopes of getting some more 
relief, to-day I met a similar num- 
ber of wagons with the same errand, 
and the brethren would gladly make 
another distribution and another be- 
fore harvest, if they had it in their 
power. But I hope there will be 
enough at the Express-Office to- 
morrow to enable them to do some- 
thing for the poor again, and that 
there is perhaps as much or more 
under way, as may be needed. I 
rejoice over this encouraging state 
of things, which is all of the Lord's 
doing and is marvelous in our eyes. 

On the other hand the rumors of 
war are very gloomy. It is said 
that our brethren in Missouri are in 
great danger at the present time ; 
that they would gladly leave the 
state, if they could. 

To-morrow (Saturday there will 
be an afternoon or evening meeting 
here at br. Ulrich's, and on Sunday 
some six miles South West from 
here. Br. Rothrock and a couple 
of other brethren happened to leave 
home in the morning 3-esterday for a 
preaching tour some 80 miles North 
West and East, and will not be back 
before a week. Members .insist 
therefore on my staying till they re- 
turn, to which I have not yet f un- 

I have seen to-day Martha Shoe- 
maker, or as her name now is, Mar- 
kel, and I had to promise her and her 
husband to stay one night with them. 
Esther Shively (Paul's sister-in-law) 
lives with br. Ulrich at present. 



She told me she had not heard from 
the friends in Elkhart for some time. 

With regard to my journey I can 
scarcely yet say how I shall pro- 
ceed. If things get worse in Mo. I 
shall probably pass through Iowa, 
which will take more time. But 
however it will be I will write as of- 
ten as once a week at least. Not 
knowing whether I shall go through 
Mo. or where I shall pass through 
Iowa, I would wish to find a letter 
at Freeport, Stephenson co. Illinois 
and one at Goshen, Elkhart co. Ind. 

Last night a brother Studabaker 
from a distance of 15 or 20 miles 
was here, seeking relief in behalf of 
his and several other families. Also 
2 sisters in the church came a dis- 
tance of 80 miles with the husband 
of the one and a two horse team and 
covered wagon, undoubtedly look- 
ing toward relief. Would it not be 
a pity, if they had come altogether 
such a long way in vain ? Still I 
hope if the churches do a very little 
move, there will no more be needed. 
You, brother James, may hold on 
what may have come to hand, till 
you hear from me again. There is 
a goodly sum on hand and expected, 
and by the end of my stay here it 
may appear more plainly whether 
and how much might be yet needed. 
Pray for me, and love to all. 

Henry Kurtz. 


gtas from the (purrte. 

Rockingham Co. Va. May 26, 1861. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : 
Church matters here in our valley 
are promising. There were before 
the Annual Meeting in our neigh- 
borhood a good many additions 
made to the church, perhaps twenty 
five. Several were added during 
the meeting, and more have made 
application. And in Augusta coun- 
ty, more has been done than here. 
Twenty three were added in one 
day, and more since. Thus you 
can see that, although our national 
troubles are on us, the work of the 
Lord is still moving onward. 

Yours in Christian Fellowship, 
Daniel Thomas. 


Is it to go to church to-day, 
To look devout and seem to pray, 
And ere the morrow's sun goes down, 
Be dealing slander through the town ? 

Does every sanctimonious face 
Denote the certain reign of grace ? 
Does not a phiz that scolds at sin 
Oft vail hypocrisy within ? 

Is it to make our daily walk 

And of our own good deeds to talk, 

Yet often practice secret crime, 

And thus misspend our precious time ? 

Is it for sect or creed to fight, 
To call our zeal the rule of right, 
When what we wish is at the best, 
To see oar church excel the rest. 

Is it to wear the Christian's dress, 
And love to all mankind profess, 
And treat with scorn the humble poor, 
And bar against them every door ? 

Oh, no, religion means not this ; 
Its fruit more sweet and fairer is — 
Its precept this, to others do 
As you would have them do to you. 

It grieves to hear all ill report, 

And scorns with human woes to sport — 

Of other's deeds it speaks no ill. 

But tells of good or keeps it .«till. 

And does religion this impart ? 
Then may its influence fill my heart ; 
Oh ! haste that blissful, joyful day, 
When all the earth may own its sway. 

— Bishop lieber. 


"Therefore? take pleasure in distresses, for 
Christ's sake."— 2 Cor. 12 : 10. 

Much have I borne, but not as I should bear ; — 
The proud will unsubdued, the formal prayer, 
Tell me thou yet wilt chide, thoucanstnot spare 
Lord, thy chastening rod. 

0, help me, Father! for my sinful heart 
Back from this discipline of grief would start, 
Unmindful of his sorer, deeper smart, 
Who died for me, my God ! 

Yet if each wish denied, each woe and pain, 
Break but some link of that oppressive chain 
Which binds me still to earih, and leaves a stain 
Thou only canst remove. — 



Then am I blest, — bliss for man concealed ! 
If here to Christ, the weak one's tower and shield, 
Jtfy heart, through sorrow, be set free to yield 
A service of deep love. 

Lines to a bereaved Parent. 

When on ray ear your loss was knelled, 

And tender sympathy upburst. 
A little rill from memory swelled, 

Which once had soothed my bitter thirst: 
And I was fain to bear to you 

Some portion of its mild relief, 
That it might be as healing dew 

To steal some fever from your grief. 
After our child's untroubled breath 

Up to the Father took its way, 
And on our home the shade of death 

Like along twilight sadd'ning lay. 
And friends came round with us to weep 

Her little spirit's swift remove, 
This story of the Alpine sheep 

Was told to us by one we love : 

"They, in the valley's sheltering care, 

Soon crop the meadow's tender prime, 
And when the sod grows brown and bare, 

The shepherd strives to make them climb 
To airy shelves of pastures green, 

That hang along the mountain side, 
Where grass and flowers together lean, 

And down through mist the sunbeams slide. 

"But naught can tempt the timid things 

That steep and rugged path to try. 
Though sweet the shepherd calls and sings, 

And seared below the pastures lie : 
"Till in his arms their lambs ho takes, 

Along the dizzy verge to go, 
Then, heedless of the rifts and breaks, 

They follow on o'er rocks and snow. 
"And in those pastures high and fair, 

More dewy soft than lowland mead, 
The shepherd drops his tender care, 

And sheep and lambs together feed." 
This parable, by nature breathed, 

Blew on me as the south wind free, 
O'er frozen brooks that float unsheathed 

From icy thralldom to the sea. 

A blissful vision, through the night, 

Would all my happy senses sway, 
Of the<3ood Shepherd on the hight, 

Or climbing up the stony way. 
Holding our little lamb asleep; 

And, like the burden of the sea, 
Sounded that voice along the deep, 

Saying, "Arise and follow me." 

— James Rüssel Lowell. 


Died in Elkharfchurch, Elkhart county, A- 
pril 17, 1861 our beloved brother DAVID 
BRUMBAUGH, aged 63 years, 5 months and 
5 days, of a lingering disease called the dropsy 
of the heart. Funeral services by the writer 
and others on 1 Thess. 4 : 13 — end. 

Died in Yellow Creek church, Elkhart county, 
Ind. April 17, lSol cur beloved brother and el- 
der SEBASTIAi: FÄAMB, aged 52 years and 
18 days. Eis disease was that of Typhoid fever, 
funeral service by the writer and others on 2 
Timothy 4 : 6, 7, 8. 

Died in Rock Run church Elkhart county, 
Ind. April 20, 1861 a child of brother JACCB 
STUTZMAN, and Hanna his wife— grand- child 
to the writer, aged 1 year, 3 months and 5 days. 
Funeral services by Daniel Shively and others 
on Matt. 19 . 13. 

Died in Yellow Creek church, Elkhart county, 
Ind. April 22, 1861 our aged sister ESTHER 
MILLER, wife of elder John Miller, who died 
some 5 years ago. Age 73 years, 10 months 
and 22 days. Her disease commenced at one of 
her heels, and about nine weeks suffering ter- 
minated her life. — Funeral services by D. B. 
Stutsman and the writer on Rev. 14 . 12, 13. 
Jacob Stddvbaker. 

Died in Rockingham county, Va. of Dipthe- 
ria November 9, MARY E., aged 10 years, 10 
months and 2 days, and on the 12th April MAR- 
GARET V., aged 20 years, 1 month and 28 
days, and on the 13th inst. MARTHA E,. aged 
7 years, 10 months and 6 days, and on the 27th 
inst. REBECCA A. VANFÖSSEN, in the 24th 
year of her age, all daughters of David and Sa- 
rah Vanfossen. 

Died in the same county at the residence of 
his grand father Henry Niswander, January 4, 
1861 of Croup, ABRAHAM BURNER, son of 
br Abraham deceased and sister Jane Niswan- 
der, aged 2 years, 1 month and 5 days. 

Died in Augusta county, Va. October 30, 
1860 of Diptheria CHRISTINA MARY MIL- 
LER, daughter of br Daniel and sister Hannah 
Miller, in the 3d year of her age. 

Died in the same neighborhood Nov. 5, 1860 
of Diptheria, JOHN BURNER, son of br Jo- 
seph and sister Barbara Miller, in the 7th year 
of his age. Funeral service by br. Martin Mil- 
ler and D Thomas from the following words, 
"Be ye also ready !" 

Died in the same countv, July 31, 1860 of 
Flux NANCY ALICE CLINE, daughter of br 
John and sister Mary Cline, aged 1 year, 6 
months and 28 days. Funeral service by br 
Isaac Long and D. Brower. The two latter 
were grand-children of br John and sister Ma- 
ry Wine of Rockingham county, Va. 

L. E. M. 

Died in Preston county, Va. (Sandv creek 
church) April 22, 1861 sister ANNA RINGER, 
widow of Joseph Ringer deceased, aged 49 
years, 9 months and 6 days and leaving behind 
a large family of children and friends and rela- 
tives to mourn their loss. FuneTal services con- 
ducted by the writer from Proverbs 14 : last 
clause of 32d verse. J M Thomas. 

Also in the same church ELIZABETH S 
SMITH, daughter of br Joel and sister Anna 
Smith, aged 2 years, 7 months and 10 days. Fu- 



ncral services conducted by elder J M Thomas 
from 1 Cor. 15 : 55 — 58. 

God gave and God hath taken away 

The child that was his own : 
A child perhaps too much beloved, 

And too much doted on. 

We loved her, yes, no tongue can tell, 
How much we loved her, and how well; 
God loved her too, and thought it best 
To take her home and be at rest. 

By her father J Smith. 
Departed this life at her residence in the 
Clearcreek church, .Huntingdon countv. Ind. on 
the 9th day of May 1861, sister CATHARINE 
HOKE, wife of br Martin Hoke, and daughter 
of br Jacob and sister Catharine Metz, aged 33 
years and 5 months. Sister Hoke joined the 
chnrch in her single days and has ever re- 
mained steadfast in the faith. Although con- 
fined to her loom for a considerable time, I have 
been told that she was never heard to murmur 
or complain at her lot. I visited her often, and 
conversed with her about her death. She mani- 
fested unusual firmness and entire resignation 
to the very last. While dying, she said she re- 
joiced to go to her Savior In the loss of sister 
Hoke, we have lost one of our most worthy 
members. I spoke on the occasion from the 
10th verse of the 13th chapter of Numbers. 

Ira Calvert. 

My friend and stay is called away, 

And I am left alone ; 
My companion dear who who was so near, 

Is fled away and gone. 

In wisdom's ways we spent our days, 

Much comfort we did find ; 
But she's away in duct to lay 

While I am left behind. 

Nought can I find to case my mind, 

In things which are below; 
For earthly toys but ve* my joys, 

And aggravate my woe. 
But I'll repair to Jesus, where 

I'll ease my troubled breast — 
To Christ above, who is my love, 
. And my eternal rest. 

Died in the Eaglccreek congregation, Hnn- 
cock countv. Ohio on the 12th of May 1861 sister 
MARY BÖSSERMAN, widow of Samuel Bos- 
serman of Stark county, aged 68 years, 10 
months and 3 days. She was a consistent mem- 
ber of the church for a number of years, and 
leaves a largo number of children and grand- 
children to monrn the loss of a kind and affec- 
tionate mother . Funeral discourse by the 
brethren from Revelation 14 : 13. 

Michael Bosserman. 

Died at the residence of her uncle, Jacob Eer, 
ly. in Allen county, Ohio, April 9, 1861, ME- 
LIND A JANE, daughter of br Samuel and sis- 
ter Harriet E^rly, while they were in Virginia 
visiting their friends and expecting to attend 
the annual meeting, aged 9 years, 10 months 
and 4 dcys. Funeral service after the parents 
returned by brn R Edgecomb, David Brower 
and Daniel Brower from Job 14 : 14. 

Dearest sister thou hast left us, 

Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 
But 'tis God that has berefft us, 

He can all our sorrows heal. 

J/ount Pleasant, Md., May 13, 1861. 
Died on the ISth of April, about 4 miles from 
Hagerstown, SAMUEL D, son of Jonas and Ann 
Rowland, aged 7 years, 9 months and 28 days. 
Thus withered a beautiful flower just bursting 
into bloom. Whilst the tender bud is severed 
from the wreath of paternal affection which 
adorns the domestic circle. It is true, their 
hearts are stricken with sorrow, but they can re- 
joice in knowing that angels of God have trans- 
planted hiui into that heavenly paradise. 
In that pure home of tearless joy, 

Earth's parted friends shall meet, 
With smiles of love that never fade, 
And blessedness complete. 

H Kooxtz. 

Died on Indian Creek, Floyd countv, Va. on 
January 21st of Typhoid fever, br GEORGE 
DUNCÖN, aged 59 years, 1 months and 9 days. 
Died in Norristown, Montgomery county. Pa. 
April 21, br ABRAHAM CUSTER, aged 55 
years, 10 months and 21 days. Funeral services 
by br J H Umstad and br Jacob Reiner. Text ; 
"For here we have no continuing city, but we 
seek one to come." He leaves a widow and 9 
children. ' Dear father we hope to meet you in 
tnat beautiful world above, where there will be 
no sickness, nor sorrow, nor sighing any more. 
While suffering was his lot below, 
And sorrow oft to him was near, 
He nevej now can sorrow know. 

Ne'er feel a pain nor shed a tear. 
Farewell, dear father, thou hast past. 

From suffering earth to realms of love ; 
Our Father grant that we at last, 
J/ay join with thee in bliss above. 

M. C. 

Died in Stark countv, Ohio, April 5, 1861 MA- 
RY ELIZA WEISZ, aged 1 year. 5 months and 
14 days. Funeral discourse delivered by br 
Joseph Showalter on 1 Thess. 4 : 13 — end. 

Also in the same countv, 0. May 3, 1861, EL- 
LEX P WETSZ, aged 5 months' and 21 days. 
Funeral service conducted by John Swinehart 
and David Young from Numbers 23 : 10 The 
two foregoing children were daughters of Elias 
T and Catharine P Weisz. 

And now my dear brethren I will write n few 
lines to you in the words that my daughter 
wrote to me. "Dear father I thought I would 
send you the age of our children, as Mary's was 
never published. Plense and compose ft few 
lines if convenient and insert in the Gospel Vis- 
itor," She also wrote a few lines in prosody, 
where she got them from I do not know, they 
are as follows : 

The tyrant death enmo rushing in, 

And thus his pow'r did show : 
Out of this world this child did take. 

And laid its visage low. 
No more the pleasant child is seen, 

To please the pnrent's eye : 
The tender plant so fresh and green, 

Is in eternitv. 
The golden bowl by death is broke, 

The pitcher burst in twain : 
The cistern wheel has felt the stroke, 

The pleasant child is slain. 
The winding sheet doth binding limbs, 

The coffin holds it fast: 
To-day 'tis seen by all its fr-nds, 
But this must be the las. 

Near Martinsburg, Blair co. Pa. 

The undersigned takes litis method of 
informing his numerous friends, that he 
lias permanently located near Martins- 
burg, where he will be ready to attend 
to the duties of his profession when 
called upon. The reason for his remo- 
val was to increase hi» facilities for sen- 
ding his medicines to those at a dis- 
tance. As his system of practice is pe- 
culiar to that of his father and grand- 
father he will pay particular attention 
to the treatment of Chronic diseases, 
such as: Dyspepsia, Liver complaint, 
Rheumatism, Scrofula, Diseases pe- 
culiar to females, &c. Arc and also 
disease« caused by the use of Mercury 
and other mineral poisons. 

He uses the same medicines intro- 
duced by his grand-father Dr. Peter 
Fahrney of Washington co Md. Among 
them is the "Preparation tor clean- 
sing the Blood," which has been coun- 
terfeited by persons pretei ding to have 
the formula and manufacture the same 
medicine, and he would thorefore give 
the names of those who CAN prepare it. 
They are; n r. J. Fahrney, Dr. D. 
Fahrney Äs son, Dr. John Burkholder 
and the undersigned ; and all other per- 
sons professing to prepare the same are 
impostors. Persons wishing to consult 
Lim on any of the above or any other 
diseases will please write their symp- 
toms plainly, giving age, sex, how long 
sick &c. &c. and enclose a stamp to pay 
return postage. — Address 

MARTINS BURG, Blair co. Pa. 





Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 

Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Soul 1,00 1,15 

Ger. & Eng. Dictionary 1,50 4 1,80 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Eng. 25 ,23 

Our Hymn books, plain ,27 ,00 

Morocco ,40 

gilt edges ,50 

" By the dozen 3,00 3,S6 

•*. Double, Ger. & Enc. double 


0^7».Just from the Press 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
Brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print 
for some time, the subscribers have 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
in German and Englisu. It contains 
nearly 150 closely printed pages large 
octavo, and may now or as soon and as 
fast as the binders can finish them, be 
had nt the following very low ratt^: 

In pamphlet form single copy 'l-\ cfs 

orsent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Tho?e who buy by the dozen or more, 
will be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors off.'. V. 

H. Geiger & Co. 



No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 


Offer to the Trade a large and v 11 se- 
lect stock of (Joods, at '' ,<-rylow- 
ett prices. As we sell foi v,ash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
sold i. u Commission. 


One of (he most interesting and use- 
ful publications which comes to our 
sanctum is the Scientific \mkkican, a 
weekly publication. devoted to popular 
science, new inventions, and the whole 
rauge of mechanic and manufacturing 
arts. The Scientific American has 
been published for fifteen years. t>v tl.c 
well-known Patent Solicitors, .Messrs. 
Munn & Co- 37 Park Row , New-York ; 
and has yearly increased in interest aDd 
circulation, until it has attained, we 
understand, near!/ 30,000 subscribers, 
which is the best of evidence the 
publication is appreciated by the read- 
ing public 

To IhoGe of our readers who mav not 
be familiar with the character of the 
paper, we will state some of the sub- 
jects of which it treats. Its illustrated 
descriptions of all the most important 
improvements in steam and agricultural 

machinery, will commend it to the En- 
gineer and Farm! r, while the new 
household inventions and shop tools 
which are illustrated hy engravings 
and de scribed in its columns, with the 
practical receipts contained in every 
number, renders the work desirable to 
housekeepers, and almost indispensa- 
ble to every mechanic or smith who has 
a shop for manufacturing new work, or 

repairing old. 

The Scientific American is publish- 
ed once a week, (every Saturday ) each 
number containing 16 pages Letterpress, 
and from 10 to 12 original Engravings 
of New Inventions, consisting of the 
most improved Tools, Engines, 3Iills, 
Agricultural Machines and Household 
Utensils, making 52 numbers in a year, 
comprising 832 pages, and aver 500 Ori- 
ginal Engravings, printed on heavy, 
fine paper, in a form expressly for bind ■ 
ing, and all for $2 per annum. 

ew Volume commences on the 1st 
of July, and we hope a large number of 
our townsmen will avail themselves of 
the present opportunity (o subscribe. 
By remitting $2 bj mail to the publish- 
ers, Mil nn & Co. 31 Park Row, New- 
York, they will send you their paper 
one year, at the end of which time yon 
will have a volume which you would not 
part with for tre le its cost. The pub- 
lishers express their willingness to mail 
a single copy of the paper to such as may 
wish to see it without charge. 
Hon. Judge Mason of Iowa, who made 
himself so popular with the Inventors 
of the Country while he held the office 
of Commissioner of Patents has, we 
learn, associate! himself with .Mnun& 
Co. at the Scientific American office 
New York ' 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor ' will contain 32 pages double 
columns, and the German IG \ 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 

The Gospel Visitor has passed 
through ten Volumes, has given general 
satisfaction where it has been taken, 
and has been growing in favor with the 
brotherhood from the beginning. And 
it ought, we think, to have a wide circuV 

Single copy of the English, one year, 

o s p e 

Of the 



Per the year 19(51, Vol. XL 

" The Gostf.l Visitob is a monthly 
Christian Mugagine, edjted and pub- 
y Henry* Kurtz and James 
..'ler, in Columbiana, Ohio. The 
object of the work is arid will le the 
pfnTuotion of a pure Christianity, with 
rines. practices, atjd experience, 
as originated ~ i-bed, and devel- 
ops d by Christ and his inspired suc- 

in advance, - - 81,00 

Six copies ... 5,00 

Thirteen copies, ... 10,00 
Single copy of the German, one 

year, in advance, ,50 

Seven copies, - - - 3,00 

Thirteen copies ... 5,00 
Single copy of the German Anl 

English, - - 1,25 

Six copies, - - - 7,00 

And at the same rate for any nui 
over those mentioned. 

B§f We send out this circular for 
the purpose of extending our circula- 
tion, and it is very de-irablo that we 
have as many names as possible of old 
subscribers as well as new ones, sent us 
before the first of December, t^at we 
may form some idea of the extent of the 
edition that will hi required. 

JS^° We make our appeal to you, 
Brethren and Sisters, desiring you to 
give us your assistance for the increa- 
sing of the circulation of the next vol- 


vrsiAN.v, Columbian Co. O. 
September, 1SC0. 


All of our old subscribers, who have 
not yet received any No. of the new vol- 
ume, can be supplied from th< 
mtneement of this year upon applica- 
tion, and we shn.ll be much pie;, 
they will order soon, inasmuch we be- 
come too much crowded. We can sup- 
ply not only our old, but some new sub- 

T H E 




VOL, XL SktpttnMtV 1861. NO. 9, 

One Dollar the single copy, sii copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage ouly G cents a year. 


(©©SHTSOT© »ESA; ,£,'«••£■£ 

OF SEPTEMBER ftO. pay for them.) C II Balsbaugh. of — Cl.ristians page 257 Kl,rtz Ma rion 5, f books. Johr 

An appeal to the unconverted 
The Bible and moral growth 
Tlie martyrdom of James, Arc. - 
Tbc singiDg of the Seventh-day 

Baptists - 

Word». — Resting — not rusting. - 
Time's Funeral -March 
Poetry. 'Tis the heart, &c. 
The Fsmily Circle. Rewards 

and punishments, «fee. 
Youth'« Deportment. Letter 

from M. - 

Queries. 1. Concerning woman 
leaving her husband 

2. On Acts 1:25, 26. - 
3» Concerning Nonre- 
sistance - 

Our Journey in behalf of Kan- 
sas - - - 
Correspondence - 
To Correspondents - - 
Contributions — (There was a mis- 
take in the two last figures, 
delected too late for correc- 
tion. Itonght to read: L.Kit- 
finger, Jffassillon, O., 31,00. 
D. Dcmuth, Cumberland, Pa., 
9,50; ded. Express charges. 
In the Germau the list is cor- 
Appointments & Obituaries 

26 o wals 2,10 f HB. John 
ggg Myers. Sam B Furry. 





273 A limited number of Advertis« 
not inconsistent with tie charact< 

274 design of theGospel- Visitor, will 
serted on the cover. The circi 

276 of the Gospel-Visitor extends fr< 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, an 
278 affords a valuable medium for a 
21 9 sing. 

Rates of advertising. 
~ One square of ten lines or less f 
for six months 
for twelve mouths 
One column one year • - 
Two colums 





Dr. E. W. Moore.s Indian T 
for Rheumatism has never failed 
teen years experience in curi 
worst ca c es. For two dollars, 
_* r < A ». .,. ,.-. ~ , . containing six bottles will be 

3n(;alt Öcs ifcüÄiigc[.|d?en »cfud;a aDy address. 

Address Dr E. W. Mooi 
S - £> I j i-evel, Cambria. Cc 

für ^epteui&er 1861. 

SDi« rcrtjt« 3B<if« M ©otf«ftpienfU3 €.129 
*Pccft'e foil tfiinf.i? t t * 
9(iiB bem ge&tn <£puryeon£> * 
3Me lücb |>n6enheit * * 

SBefftvär&iger I'cbcnf-l.uif tc. * 
2(ts* unferer ©rübfrgefd)tt^tt * 
llnfcw 9Uift für unb na^tfanfa« 
9)l\lU ixytr^e * * t 
$»&«&% njeige f t t 



143 late of Adamsburg, Pa. was ve 

144 cessfulin treating cancers. Be 
death he communicated to the 
signed his mode of treatment, a 
are now practicing it with i 
They therefore invite those 
with cancers, to call upon th< 
test the efficacy of their mode of 
this malignant disease. Persons 
by the Pennsylvania central It 
will stop at Manor station. V 
convey them from the station to 
burg, if informed of the time 

^Letters Received 

From JosiahGochnour. W. S. Haven. 
D F Good. L Kirnmel. J I, Hetrick. 
Dav Hoist f III). D P Sayler. H 
Koontz. A J Wanner. L Kirnmel. 
L Furry. D M Holsinger. Isaac My- 
ers f HB. Isaac E Andesville. Josiah 
Gochnour. David Stoner f book &Vis. 
C Myers f book. J A Buechly. Jacob . s ' , 
Price. Phil Shoemaker f HB. (due 55 arrlvaI 
cents, but if the sister is poorand cannot Address, F. BLOCHER &Cc 
use the English, let it be only 25 cts.) Adamsburg, Westmoreland C 



'■UjgWit 1861. 


For tho Gospel Visitor. 

Consolation to tlie Bereaved. 

A consolatory letter addressed to 
the relict of the late Principal of the 
Jjebanon Valley Institute. 

Union Deposit, Dauphin co. Pa. 1860. 

Dear Sister : 

1 had in 1 ended to write 
to you immediately after my return 
from the interment of our lamented 
brother, but I was so overwhelmed 
with grief, that I found it impossible 
to compose my mind sufficiently for 
the task. And I am in doubt whe- 
ther I will ho able to-day to write 
anything that will mitigate your 
sorrows, as this office is not likely 
to be well performed by one who 
needs comfort himself. Nor is it in 
the encouragement which we derive 
from each other that our chief com- 
fort consists; but the source of per- 
manent consolation is Christ him- 
self, and the soul-sustaining assu- 
rance that his abiding presence and 
divine sympathy can soothe the 
deepest anguish, sweeten the most 
bitter draught of earthly sorrow, 
and diffuse over our bleeding hearts 
an inner sunshine of chastened joy, 
which draws us into closer commu- 
nion with the loved and dear who 
have passed the bounds of mortality. 
I am a firm believer in the com- 
munion of saints, and it is to me a 
source of infinite delight to contem- 
plate the righteous dead in this 
view. I am fully sensible how dis- 
inclined the stricken heart is, in the 
first gush of grief, to hearken to 
the voice of consolatory counsel, 
and how prone we are to bury our 

hopes and affections with the object 
we loved. Bat we should ever 
strive to be mindful of the inspiring 
truth that our sainted friends do not 
live any the less because of the dis- 
solution of their bodies. In throw- 
ing aside the garb of mortality they 
but divest themselves of their exter- 
nal, sin-stained, cumbrous limita- 
tions, so that their enfranchised 
\ spirits may approach nearer the 
I Source of Life. Death is to the 
i righteous not so much destruction 
as it is transition and evolution. 
They arc translated to a more genial 
abode, where the taint of sin and 
the power of corruption never enter. 
They enjoy the exalted society and 
engage in the holy, angelic employ- 
ments of those whom God has "sent 
forth as ministering spirits to min- 
ister for them who shall be heirs of 
I salvation." The children of the 
i Most High, whether in this vale of 
! sin and sorrow, or in the courts of 
the redeemed, are united by the 
same spirit, actuated by the same 
motives, and stimulated by tho 
same hopes and prospects ; and 
from this consideration it is evident 
that the saints on earth, while 
struggling tearfully to gain their 
Father's house, are regarded by the 
"Saints in Light" with the same in- 
tense interest as by the Eedeemei* 

In Christ's sacerdotal prayer we 
have conclusive evidence that the 
same oneness is to exist between 
the saints and their adorable Head, 
and between the saints themselves, 
as between the Father and the Son. 
G. V. Vol. XL 15 



All that the saints on earth know 
of the redeemed has been revealed 
to them by Christ. And what is 
there to forbid the belief that the 
redeemed receive information of the 
design and object of the trials and 
conflicts of their brethren on earth 
through the same medium. That dis- 
embodied spirits retain the faculty 
of memory, and an unbroken con- 
sciousness of their former state ; 
that they are capable of witnessing 
the tortures of the damned, and the 
good and evil deportment of those 
with whom they were united on 
earth, is susceptible of absolute de- 
monstration. There is joy among 
the host of heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth. The rich man 
could think of his brethren on earth 
after he had descended into the pit. 
The apocalyptic visions of the evan- 
gelist St. John confirm these views. 
From his sublime delineations we 
can safely gather that the redeemed 
have a knowledge of, and arc inter- 
ested in, the history and experience 
of the saints in trial. He heard the 
souls under the altar pray for their 
persecuted brethren on earth ; and 
heard the repeated acclamations of 
joy and thanksgiving of those mho 
had been redeemed from the earth, 
when their brethren in the church 
militant triumphed over their foes. 
It has been urged that if departed 
spirits are cognizant of the transac- 
tions of this world, it wonld ofttimes 
grieve them and diminish their felic- 
ity, to witness those with whom 
they were connected in life utterly di s- 
regarding their dying injunctions, & 
recklessly indulging in the pleasure 
of sin. But this objection originates 
in a misapprehension of the relation 
between the living and the dead. 
The pious dead sustain the same re- 

lation to living saints as Christ 
does. Their sympathy is no longer 
influenced by physical principles or 
the ties of consanguinity, but is di- 
rected by motives which are in full 
harmony with the mind and provi- 
dence of Christ. Cannot the Holy 
Ghost be grieved ? Is Christ less 
grieved now for the hardness of 
men's hearts than when a pilgrim 
on earth ? They may not be grieved 
in the same sense that we are, but 
that they are grieved in some sense^ 
at tlfe commission of sin does not 
admit of dispute. That the Holy 
Spirit can be grieved is no proof 
that it diminishes the felicity of the 
Godhead. Neither does .Godlike 
grief in the saints deprive them of 
that "fullness of joy" which is the 
inheritance of all the redeemed. 
The saints which surround the 
Throne are so vitally connected 
with Christ in all that pertains to 
his glory and honor, that whatever 
touches his interests also touches 

The fact that the sympathy be- 
tween the living and the dead is un- 
definable, should not prevent us 
from accepting the doctrine as true. 
The faith of the Gospel is full of 
mysteries, utterly be3-ond the grasp 
of the finite mind. "We honor God 
most by exercising an humble, child- 
like faith in all religious matters 
which lie beyond the province of 
reason. Although I can neither 
fully comprehend or explain the na- 
ture of that spiritual communion 
under consideration, yet this does 
not in the least weaken my faith in 
its reality. 

If you regard this doctrine as cal- 
culated to afford you any comfort, 
you have abundant reason for en- 
couragement under the irreparable 



loss you have sustained, in the re 
movalby death of the companion of 
your bosom. His was a beautiful 
spirit, and so beautifully did it man- 
ifest itself in the daily life, that his 
example may be looked up to as a 
model worthy of devout imitation. 
His life was tin? embodiment of thoso 
graces and virtues which render the 
character so lovely, and which are 
more captivating and sparkling 
than the gaudiest gem that adorns 
the brow of the greatest earthly 
potentate. The lesson of his life is 
more precious than rubies, more 
fragrant than the spices of "Araby 
the blessed {' and his death crowns 
.his life with a halo of glory. The 
joy and encouragement he gave us 
in a visible and external way we 
shall no longer enjoy. His saintly 
face, his cheering smile and pleasant 
words have forever passed away. 
Although "we knew him after the 
flesh," and loved him to the utmost 
capacity of our affection, yet "hence- 
forth know we him after the flesh 
no more." But now that he is in 
the enjoyment of more exalted priv- 
ileges and loftier pleasures, we know 
him in a higher and more inspiring 
sense than when he toiled in our 
midst in the rugged pathway of life. 
The highest benefit which our 
friends can confer upon us, is to 
guide, incite, and elevate our vir- 
tues. This our departed brother 
and companion will still perform, if 
we diligently preserve the memory 
of his beautiful life, and triumphant 
death ; — a life tiseful, noble, and 
self-sacrificing ; and a death resign- 
ed, peaceful, and radiant with the 
light which streams from the Sun 
of righteousness. Many counsels 
and admonitions fell from his lips 
when his brow was already stamped 

with the broad and ghastly seal of 
death, which, if faithfully incorpo- 
rated with our life, will make our 
homes happier, our hearts holier, 
heaven surer, affliction less repul- 
sive, and death less terrible. And 
more than this, I believe it will aug- 
ment the felicity of our sainted 
dead. As has been already intima- 
ted, neither reason nor revelation 
forbid us to believe that ministering 
spirits constantly linger around our 
path, and witness our triumphs and 
defeats iu the stern conflicts of life. 
That our departed brother may, in 
his present state, look with pleasure 
upon every act of virtue to which 
his instructions and example have 
contributed, I do not entertain the 
least doubt. O, what an inspiring 
thought ! What a transporting 
consideration ! How the reflection 
that we are acting under the eye of 
God, and in the invisible presence 
of those who passed from our em- 
brace to the bosom of the loving 
Savior, should animate our zeal, and 
infuse new life and vigor into all 
our efforts to glorify God. 

Our separation from those who 
slumber in the tomb is only corpo- 
real ; spiritually they are still pres- 
ent, and happy are they whose faith 
is sufficiently deep and earnest to 
lay hold of, and appropriate this 
blessed truth. Although your 
heart's-chosen had to pass through 
death's dark defile in the prime of 
his manhood, when his usefulness, 
was extending, his influence ac- 
knowledged, and his labor apprecia- 
ted, we must not forget the conso- 
ling reflection, that the truo charac- 
ter of a man does not depend on 
the length of his days, but on the 
measure of his good qualities. When 
the soul has been brought into sym- 



pathetic relations with the Divine, 
and has had its angel capahilities 
unfolded and beautified, it is lured 
upward so powerfully by the attrac- 
tive influence of the eternal Bride- 
groom's love, that when summoned 
to unclothe itself of the habiliments 
of earth, even in the meridian of 
life, the longing saint enters hope- 
fully, even joyfully, into the "valley 
of the shadow of death," knowing 
assuredly that when the last sand 
has fallen through the glass of time, 
his ransomed spirit shall ascend 
triumphantly to higher, holier, hap- 
pier realms. 

In this view our departed brother 
was older than many thousands 
who arrive at the stipulated age of 
"three score years and ten." Some 
fruits are long in ripening, others 
make haste to maturity, and both 
arc gathered in their season. It has 
pleased God to ripen virtue to per- 
fection in the bosom of our brother, 
in the morning of life, and trans- 
plant him from the uncongenial soil 
of earth, to the "green pastures and 
still waters" in that better land, 
where the great anthem of redemp- 
tion rolls and swells in lofty gran- 
deur around the throne of Jehovah, 
and where his cars are forever 
charmed and his soul forever feasted 
with the ravishing harmonies of 
heaven and the smiles of the Savior. 
Considerations like these cer- 
tainly tend to fortify our hearts 

against the chilling; effects of be- 
to Ö 


Both reason and scripture sanc- 
tion the tribute of tears and lamen- 
tations to the pious dead. Go to 
the tomb to held communion with 
your dear departed one, whose image 
is si ill enshrined in the sanctuary 
of your soul, and with whom the 

most delightful reminiscenses of 
your life are associated. Repair to 
the resting-place of your cherished 
one to gather the gold of experience 
and the gems of wisdom ; to medi- 
tate on the qualities that endeared 
him to us while living, and embalm- 
ed hie memory in many hearts now 
that he is dead. But when you go 
"to the grave to weep there," go as 
a christian and not as those who 
"sorrow without hope;" go rever- 
ently, and with the consoling assu- 
rance that the tear-bedewed mound 
contains hallowed dust. Recall the 
expressions he faintly breathed forth 
just as his spirit was entering the 
portals of the great Unknown — ex- 
pressions which his raptured soul 
seemed to have caught from the 
dialect of heaven. And Oh ! the 
smile that lighted up his features at 
the moment his waiting spirit bade 
farewell to its tenement of clay ! It 
was not of earth. It was the ccsta- 
cy of the soul, gleaming out of its 
broken tabernacle, as it caught a 
glimpse of that "excellent glory" 
flashing out from the "Holy of ho- 
lies" in the realms of Eternal Sun- 
shine. Forget it not. Cherish the 
memory of it in your heart of 
hearts, as. a treasure too precious, 
too sacred to be thought of but with 

"When you linger around his 
mouldering form, when you mingle 
with your sympathizing friends, in 
the churchyard and in the sanctua- 
ry, wherever or whatever your lot 
may be, bear with you the precious 
consolation that you will again sec 
your loved one, know him, and share 
with him the bliss of heaven ; thai 
the inanimate dust over which you 
so often pour out the agony of your 
widowed heart, will one day buret 



forth from the tomb arrayed in the 
garments of a glorious immortality. 
O, "what a hope for the weeping 
multitudes of sorrow-burdened pil- 
grims who mourn the death of be- 
loved relatives ! What an "anchor 
sure and steadfast to the soul!" It 
divests the sepulchre of its gloom, 
and brings consolation to the be- 

Sweetly and soothingly does this 
celestial dew fall upon our hearts 
when we stand mournfully by the 
graves of our departed. Oh ! that 
I could draw every mourner for the 
pious dead within the compass of 
my voice, and, in the magic tones 
of an angel, breathe into their hearts 
this sacred truth, "he that believeth 
in me, though he were dead yet shall 
he live" — live in our memories till 
reunited in glory — live in the influ- 
ence of his example to the end of 
time — live forever in the Paradise of 

The providence of the Most High 
often appears dark and mysterious; 
but let us implicitly trust our all to 
his guiding hand, and he will turn 
our sorrow into joy, bring harmonj^ 
out of discord, and light out of 
darkness. How fain woiild we have 
stayed our sainted brother on earth 
a while longer, but the angels had 
need of him to swell the everlasting 
song. Yet a little while, and, if we 
are faithful, we will join our depart- 
ed ones in their Angel-home. Till 
then let us wait, hope, and labor. 

You doubtless remember, when 
we left the graveyard on the day of 
interment, you looked back, poin- 
ted to the narrow house enclosing 
the remains of our brother, saying, 
" Yonder is all that is left." Oh no, 
dear sister, there is much more left 
than we behold with mortal eye. 

But above all is the hope which ex- 
tends be}"ond the sepulchre, — which 
plucks the sting from death, and 
wrests the victory from the grave. 
This, and much besides, is left to 
cheer your bereaved heart when you 
think of your loving companion in 
the skies. The more you seek to 
glorify God in your affliction, and 
gather up your scattered thoughts 
and affections, and make them circle 
and glow around the cross, and aim 
to render your life atlractive with 
the "beauty of holiness"; the deeper 
and more satisfying will be your 
communion with your loved and lost 
through the vital connection you both 
sustain to Christ. 

That you and all who are similarly 
afflicted, may be comforted from the 
source of all consolation, and rejoice 
in the hope of gloiy, is the fervent 
prayer of your affectionate brother 

C. II. B. 

■ ♦*♦ 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Would it not be more pleasing in 
the sight of God, if parents were to 
devote a little more of their time on 
the Sabbath in reading their Bibles 
at home in their families, and try to 
make their home pleasant and 
agreeable to their children ? I 
know children would be much hap- 
pier if parents would spend the Sab- 
bath day with them at home, rather 
than to be left to spend the day 
alone, while the parents are away 
visiting their neighbors. I know 
home to be a very lonely place when 
parents are absent. I can speak 
from experience. 

How often have I seen the dear 
little ones cling to their parents and. 
sob as if their tender hearts would 
break when their parents werei 



about to leave. They very often 
leave the house unknown to the 
children, but how very soon they 
are missed in the family, and soon 
inquiry is made by the little child, 
in the most innocent manner con- 
cerning mother. Oh who can know 
the tenderness that the little bosoms 
bear, and the affection they have to- 
wards their parents ! But how of- 
ten children are neglected by their 
parents who are so dear to them. 
Oh how much pleasanter home 
would be for children and for pa- 
rents too, if the parents would gath- 
er their children around them on 
the Sabbath in a family circle and to 
teach and instruct them in the way 
they should go, and talk to them of 
heaven and heavenly things instead 
of leaving them grow up to be 
strangers to the truth, and the true 
way that leads to glory. 

You may rely upon it, parents, that 
your children will not be taught 
much good by rambling the streets 
and through neighborhood on the 
Sabbath day; and you yourselves 
away visiting your neighbors, or 
perhaps engaged in some other plea- 

The Sabbath is a very dull day to 
many ; they think, at least some do, 
if they have not the opportunity of 
meeting together every Sabbath for 
worship, they will meet for some 
other purpose, — to talk about the 
laws of the-land and political affairs, 
and they will have something to say 
about their neighbors or friends that 
they do not live as they should, thus 
finding fault with their neighbors, 
and not once considering that they 
themselves are not performing their 
duty towards God; — no, far from 
it. This is the way the Sabbath 
day is often spent, while their dear 

little ones are left to take care of 
themselves, and perhaps engaged in 
quai-rels or other dangerous acts 
which could all be avoided by pa- 
rents keeping at home, and teaching 
their children to be affectionate one 
towards the other, as brothers and 
sisters should be. 

Parents, do not neglect your duty 
towards your children. I do not 
wonder that there is so much devia- 
tion from the time way. Children 
are too much left to themselves. 
They have every opportunity of go- 
ing contrary. They grow up in idle- 
ness and wickedness which should 
not be. It is the parents' duty to 
instruct their children in the right 
way, and bring them up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the Lord, — 
and it is the childrens' duty to obey 
their parents. But if children are 
not brought up in obedience from 
their youth, the fault will not be 
with the children entirely. 

How negligent we live ! as though 
we should live always. We ought 
to live very differently to what ma- 
ny of us do, if we ever expect to ob- 
tain that rest that remaineth to the 
people of God. Oh how encoura- 
ging, and how beautiful is it, to see 
parents and children meet around 
one communion board, and engage 
in doing the work and will of the 
Lord. We should live more watch- 
ful and prayerful, that we may be 
found ready for the coming of the 
Son of man, lest coming suddenly 
he find us sleeping. 

Take your companions by the hand, 
And all your children in a band ; 
And give them up at Jesus' call, 
To, pardon, bless, and save them all. 

s. c. 

"A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold 
in pictures of silver." Provi 25 : 11. 



From the Rockingham Register. 
By request. 


Their Annual Conference. — 
We enjoyed the pleasure, on Sab- 
bath last, of being present at Bea- 
ver Creek church, in this county, 
the place appointed for the Annual 
Meeting or Conference of the Tun- 
kers or German Baptists. — The 
drive to the place of meeting of this 
large and influential body of Christ- 
ians was exceedingly pleasant. It 
led over and through a section of 
country dotted here and there by 
the comfortable farm-houses of the 
independent and sturdy tillers of the 
soil, whose grain fields give promise 
of a most abundant harvest. It was 
really cheering to us, in the midst 
of our national difficulties, to see 
such indications of a plenteous har- 
vest of the staff of life. 

Reaching the forest in which Bea- 
ver Creek Church is located, we 
were really surprised to see so ma- 
ny persons assembled. The ap- 
proaches to the place of worship 
were completely blocked up by hor- 
ses, buggies, carriages, and other 
vehicles used in conveying persons 
to the meeting. The number of peo- 
ple in attendance could not have 
been less than 3,000, while some es- 
timated it as high as 3,500. The fi- 
nest possible order prevailed, not- 
withstanding the large number pres- 
ent. No scene of intemperance or 
any other disorder marked the quiet 
and sacredness of the day and the 

There was preaching at three or 
four places at the same time, the 
crowd being so large as to prevent 
all from hearing the voice of any 
one speaker. The religious services 

of this excellent christian people are 
exceedingly simple, earnest, devout 
and sincere. They have less form 
and ceremony than almost any oth- 
er body of Christians, seeking to il- 
lustrate, by their upright conduct, 
the truth of the teachings of the 
great Author of Christianity. They 
attach but little consequence to 
written Church disciplines or confes- 
sions of faith, preferring to take the 
simple word of God and of Jesus 
Christ as the rule of their faith and 
life. They seek to come as near the 
christian rule as possible, and ob- 
serve many little incidents of Apos- 
tolic injunction to which other chur- 
ches pay no deference, such as greet- 
ing "each other with a holy kiss," 
&c, &c. "Whatever the world may 
think of this exhibition of fraternal 
regard for each other by this broth- 
erhood, it shows that they are seek- 
ing to adhere to "ancient land- 
marks," and are "not ashamed of 
the Gospel of Christ." It would be 
well for Christianity, and for the 
world too, if all christians gave the 
same proof of love one for another, 
exhibited hy these Tunker christ- 

After religious services had closed 
at the different places of preaching, 
our friend, Rev. Dl. Thomas, an- 
nounced to the multitude that the 
rights and comforts of hospitality 
would be dispensed to all who chose 
to share them. — He stated that there 
was an abundance of creature com- 
forts to feed all who were present — 
and we realized, to our complete sat- 
isfaction, that this was correct. We 
dined with the brethren, and real- 
ized what abundant provisions can 
be furnished for an occasion of this 
kind by a people whose pursuits are 
chiefly agricultural. The tables un- 



der the enclosure prepared for the 
purpose seated about 300 persons at 
once. These -were filled up repeat- 
edly, until all who chose to partake 
of the generous and- cheerful hospi- 
tality, were satisfied. We do not 
know when we have seen so much 
beautiful, well-baked bread, pure, 
sweet butter, well-boiled ham, beef, 
mutton &c. We thought, as we sat 
at the table, how utterly astonished 
our Northern friends would be who 
talk about starvation in the South, 
if they could only drop in at this 
"feast of fat things," furnished by 
German christians in the South. — 
Whatever may occur elsewhere, 
iwVU guarantee that famine's gaunt 
and hungry form will never make 
its appearance amongst the industri- 
ous, laborious Tunkcrs of the South. 
We were sorry to learn that the 
Tunker brethren in the free States, 
with the exception of Ohio, Indiana, 
Iowa and Kansas, owing to the na- 
tional troubles, had sent no dele- 
gates to this Annual Meeting. They 
ought to have come — they could 
have come without danger of inter- 
ruption. Religious liberty and tol- 
erance still exists, thank God ! in 
the South, whatever may be the 
state of things in the North. — 
Whether or not this state of things 
shall continue, depends entirely up- 
on the North. If they will let us 
and our institutions alone, they can 
come here and exchange fraternal 
greetings with their brethren, and 
worship the God of their fathers 
"under their own vine and figtrec, 
none daring to molest or to make 
them afraid;" but if the}- will join 
hands with those who seek to de- 
stroy us, why, of course, all social, 
kindly and fraternal feelings be- 
tween us will soon cease. Of one 

thing we venture to assure this large 
and influential denomination of 
Christians scattered over Pennsyl- 
vania and through the free States of 
the great Northwest, and that is, 
that in the South onlj- hereafter, if 
things continue as they are, will re- 
ligious freedom be found. In the 
North they will soon begin to pre- 
scribe tests of religious faith, and 
christians will have to submit to 
them at the point of the sword. 
But we hope never to see such a 
state of things in our 'sunny South,' 
where the rights of conscience are 
proper!}* respected and where only 
white men are free. 

Let no man question the loyalty 
to their State and section of the 
Tunkcrs living in the South. As a 
matter of economy, their Church 
has nothing to do with our peculiar 
institution • but they interfere with 
nobody who sees proper to hold 
slaves. A bcttei-, truer, more indus- 
trious, provident and upright people 
than the Tunkcrs of the South, have 
no existence anywhere. They have 
no sympathy with abolitionists and 
abolitionism; and their brethren 
from the free States will have to let 
this delicate subject alone when 
they come to see them, or they will 
be keenly rebuked. In our inter- 
course with the intelligent ministers 
of the Church at Beaver Creek we 
heard more than one express his dis- 
approbation of the course of the ab- 
olitionists in the Church in the 
Northern and Western States. 

It was a beautiful and most im- 
pressive sight to us, to see so many 
christian people worshipping God 
in their own way, without interrup- 
tion, in a time of war, commotion 
and conflict. And this, too, in a sec- 
tion whoso dearest rights have been 



assailed by bigoted, blinded, relig- 
ious fanatics of another section. 

As we have said, there were but 
few representatives of this Church 
from the North or North-west ; but 
there were several from the South 
and South. west. 

The services of this Annual Meet- 
ing were to continue for several 
days, and the business usually trans- 
acted for the benefit of the Church 
was to be attended to. We are 
quite sure we speak the truth when 
we say that it was an occasion of 
great interest and pleasure, not only 
to the brotherhood here in Rocking- 
ham and the brotherhood who came' 
from abroad, but to all Avho had the 
privilege of being in attendance up- 
on the solemn, serious, earnest reli- 
gious services ot the meeting. 


Having received a request from 
Virginia to insert the above article, 
we have given it a place in the Vis- 
itor. But we do not feel free to let 
it go before our readers without a 
few remarks upon it. And unless 
we are very much mistaken relative 
to the state of mind in which we 
write, we have the kindest feelings 
towards the Avritcr of the above ar- 
ticle. We presume the writer is 
Mr. J. If. Wartman, the senior edi- 
tor of the Rockingham Register. 
In the spring of eighteen hundred 
and sixty, when on our way to our 
Annual Meeting in Tennessee, we 
preached in Harrisonburg, and dined 
with our friend Wartman ; and 
though the acquaintance formed 
with him was limited, on our part 
it was very pleasant. In our inter- 
view with him, as in the above arti- 
cle, he expressed himself as enter- 
taining a high regard for the breth- 

ren and their doctrine. While much 
of friend Wartman's article is Avhat 
we might have looked for after our 
short but pleasant interview with 
him, a part of his article has pain- 
fully surprised us. The following 
paragraph is of this character : " Of 
one thing we venture to assure this 
large and influential denomination of 
christians scattered over Pennsylva- 
nia and through the free States of the 
great North-west, and that is, that in 
the South only hereafter, if things 
continue as they are, will religious 
freedom he found. In the North they 
will soon begin to prescribe tests of re- 
ligious faith, and christians will have 
to submit to them at the point of the 
sword. But we hope never to see 
such a state of things in our "sunny 
South," where the rights of conscience 
are properly respected and where only 
v- hit einen are free." What can this 
lanmiacce mean ? Has friend Wart- 
man written this article to stir up 
feelings of opposition in the breth- 
ren in Virginia against the brethren 
and people of the North ? Although 
this language is calculated to have 
such a tendency, we will not permit 
our mind to come to the conclusion 
that this was the design of the wri- 
ter. Our impression of his charac- 
ter formed by our interview with 
him, forbids this. Or when he iises 
language which conveys the idea 
that there is more "religious free- 
dom," and that "the rights of con- 
science arc more properly respected, 
in the South than in the North, does 
he believe that the true condition of 
things in the two sections of our 
country alluded to, warrant him in 
using the language he does ? Hia 
position as an editor of a public 
journal gives him access to means of 
information, which we think must 



give him a more correct knowledge 
of the subject about which he has 
written, unless unfavorable circum- 
stances have influenced his mind and 
interfered with its right apprehen- 
sions of truth. This is probably the 
case. We are fearful his mind is 
prejudicial against the North, and 
hence his mistaken view of "reli- 
gious freedom" and "the rights of 
conscience" in the northern States. 
This is the most charitable consti'uc- 
tion, (and our Christianity teaches 
us to put the most charitable con- 
struction we can upon the language 
and doings of those with whom we 
differ upon any subject) we can put 
upon the language of friend Wart- 
man — language that ;vill be read 
with surprise by all intelligent and 
candid persons in the North, at 
least, as it will acquaint them with 
what they have hitherto not known, 
namely, that "in the North they 
will soon begin to prescribe tests of 
religious faith, and christians will 
have to submit to them at the point 
of the sword." 

In view of all the facts and infor- 
mation at Ids command, can friend 
Wartman with propriety entertain 
the idea that "religious freedom" 
and -'the rights of conscience" are 
more in danger in the North than 
they are in the South ? We cannot 
see liow he can for a moment enter- 
tain such a thought. What are his 
views of religious freedom? We 
have seme doubts of their ortho- 
doxj r , founded upon the following 
language : "If they will let us and 
our institutions alone, they can come 
here and exchange fraternal greet- 
ings with their brethren, and worship 
the God of their fathers 'under their 
own vine and figtree, none daring to 
molest or to make them afraid." Can 

those be said to enjoy "religious 
freedom" who are compelled to wit- 
ness the evils of Eomanism, but who 
dare make no efforts to expose and 
remove those evils ? Can those bo 
said to enjoy "religious freedom" 
who see and feel the evils arising 
from the making, the vending, and 
the drinking of intoxicating liquors, 
but who can put forth no effort to 
suppress those evils? Can those 
who live in the midst of the evils of 
idolatry, have "religious freedom" 
while they are not permitted to ut- 
ter a word against those evils ? And 
can those who witness what they 
honestly and candidly believe to be 
evils arising from slavery, enjoy "re- 
ligious freedom" when they dare not 
utter their convictions relative to 
those evils ? If we have to suppress 
our religious convictions upon the 
evils of any institution, then we 
certainly do not enjoy "religious 

It becomes our duty as christians 
to bear testimony against, and to la- 
bor for the removal of whatever we 
believe to be an evil. We, however, 
should do it in a judicious manner, 
and in the true christian spirit. The 
idea of letting things alone, when 
we honestly believe them to be evils, 
can not have the sanction of heaven. 
"Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy 
neighbor, and not suffer sin upon 
him," is a humane and benevolent 
precept of the Mosaic dispensation. 
And "When thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren," and "All 
things Avhatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so 
to them" are precepts which clearly 
show the divinely benevolent spirit 
of Christianity whose object is to 
awaken love to God and man. 

Now the people in general in the 



South believe slavery is right, and 
many of this class, and among these 
political speakers and religious teach- 
ers, have hitherto come North and 
have advocated their institutions 
without molestation. But have 
those in the North who believe sla- 
very is an evil, been permitted to go 
South and advocate the superiority 
of Northern over Southern institu- 
tions without molestation ? Friend 
Wartman knows what reception 
such from the North have been 
threatened with, and what recep- 
tion some such have met with. 
Then with what propriety can he 
teach through the public journal 
with which he stands connected, 
that "religious freedom" is in grea- 
ter danger in the North than it -is in 
the South ? We cannot but think 
that a knowledge of the North and 
South touching the liberty of the 
Press, the liberty of Speech, and re- 
ligious freedom, will give no just 
warrant for his position. 

Again ; the closing sentence in the 
paragraph we have quoted is sug- 
gestive : " Where only white men are 
free." Here the declaration made 
relative to the "sunny South" is in 
strict accordance with the facts in 
the case, namely, this, "only white 
men are free." And what idea bear- 
ing upon the subject under consider- 
ation is suggested here ? It is this : 
If "only white men" are free in the 
South, there is plainly an implied 
admission that black men are not 
free. Now the black or slave popu- 
lation of the Southern States con- 
stitutes more than one fourth part 
of the population. Now we respect- 
fully submit the idea, whether 
where one fourth of the inhabitants 
of any country is already deprived 
of freedom, there is not more danger 

of the remainder being deprived of 
theirs, than there is of the white 
population of the North where slave- 
ry does not exist, losing its freedom. 
It is true the slaves of the South arc 
generally colored. But one of the 
principal arguments to justify Afri- 
can slavery, is not because that race 
is a colored race, but because it is an 
inferior race. Therefore where sla- 
very exists, if those of the white or 
European race become weakened by 
vice, or ignorance or some other 
misfortune, we surely think they 
are more likely to" become enslaved 
than those are of a similar character 
who live where slavery does not ex- 
ist. In other words, where any 
part of the bi*otherhood of man is 
held in bondage, there is not the ap- 
preciation or exemplification of that 
christian liberty taught in the pre- 
cept, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself." And where the right 
to enslave one race is claimed, other 
races are not free from the danger. 
Taking then this view of the sub- 
ject, which seems to be a philosoph- 
ical and common-sense view, we 
think the South is in more danger 
of having its "religious freedom" 
curtailed than the North is. And 
that there has hitherto been, and 
that there still is, more religious 
freedom in the North than there 
has been in the South, must Ave 
think be very evident to all who 
have made themselves acquainted 
with the affairs of the two sections 
of country, and who exercise a can- 
did and discriminating judgment 
upon the subject. 

Friend Wartman says the "rights 
of conscience are properly respected" 
in the sunny South. If the rights 
of conscience are properly respect- 
ed, we have wondered why but 



twenty one votes were given in the 
county of Rockingham against the 
ratification of the Secession Ordi- 
nance. It likewise appears that ma- 
ny have been compelled to enter the 
army of the Confederate States, al- 
though their conscience dictated a 
different course. We are inclined 
to think that the day of Judgment, 
if not an earlier day, will reveal the 
fact that the rights of conscience 
have not been as much respected in 
the South as friend Wartman seems 
to think. 

"As a matter of economy, their 
Church has nothing to do with our 
peculiar institution." In the fore- 
going quotation friend Wartman 
gives what he seems to understand 
is the reason why the Brethren do 
not hold slaves. According to the 
language he has used, the reader of 
his article would infer that the rea- 
son is one of dollars and cents : that 
because the Brethren believe free 
labor more profitable in a pecuniary 
point of view than slave labor, they 
do not have slaves to do their work. 
The conclusion would then follow, 
that if slave labor was profitable, 
we would hold slaves. This is a 
humiliating view of our denomina- 
tion, and although we do not be- 
lieve it was so designed by friend 
Wartman, we cannot but regard it 
as a reproach to our Church. And 
as there may be others who labor 
under this mistaken view of the rea- 
son why we do not hold slaves, we 
are glad to have a suitable oppor- 
tunity of correcting that view. The 
reason is not one of economy, un- 
derstanding by economy, what it 
obviously means standing in the 
connection it docs in the quotation, 
a reference to pecuniary matters. 
Friend Wartman justly Bays, when 

describing the peculiarities of the 
Brethren, "They seek to come as 
near the christian rule as possible." 
Now this rule contains the follow- 
ing clause : "All things whatsoever 
ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them." Then 
as we would not wish to be brought 
into that state of servitude, and be 
made to experience all the liabilities 
and privations which the institu- 
tion of American slavery brings its 
subjects into, and makes them expe- 
rience, we think we cannot enslave 
or countenance the enslaving of 
others, and at the same time live 
"as near the Christian rule as pos- 
sible." Our reason then for having 
nothing to do with slavery, is not 
merely a pecuniary one, but one of 
a moral character. AVe believe that 
when it is looked at in tho undimm- 
ed light of the teachings of the 
gospel of Christ, it is an evil, and 
hence we do not hold slaves. We 
wonder that friend Wartman did 
not better understand the reason 
why the Brethren do not hold 
slaves, and we arc sorry that he did 
not more correctly report them to 
his readers touching this matter. 

We have long been impressed 
with the fact that the South does 
not understand the people of the 
North. It looks upon us as ene- 
mies, owin<x to a want of a moro 
correct knowledge of us, and per- 
haps to a degree of prejudice which 
exists against us. But this js not 
the case. Many of those whom 
they look upon as their enemies, 
are their warm and devoted friends. 

The design of our remarks we 
hope will be understood. It was not 
to discuss slavery. If our remarks 
are permitted to reach our brethren 
in the South, as we hope they some- 



time will, they will understand that 
their request to have the foregoing 
article from the Rockingham Regis- 
ter, inserted in the Visitor, was the 
cause of our remarks. And our 
design has been to present a few of 
the points touched upon in friend 
Wartman's article, in a little differ- 
ent light to what they are there 
pi-esentedin, believing that justice 
to those whom those points con- 
cerned, called for this. "We hope 
our remarks will be properly under- 
stood, and the occasion of them ap- 
preciated. And if so, we think no 
offense can justly be taken. We are 
sure none was intended. 

L Q. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


"Then said Jesus to 7iis disciples, 
if any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his 
cross, and follow me." Matt. 10 : 

We will examine this subject un- 
der the following heads : 

1st. The things of which we are 
to deny ourselves. 

2nd. The duties which we are to 

1st. We are to deny ourselves 
of all needless self-indulgence to 
which we are naturally prone in 
thought, word and deed. In our 
thoughts we should carefully deny 
ourselves the practice of dwelling 
on every subject that is low, grovel- 
ling, polluting, or in any wise cal- 
culated to inflame the passions of 
pride, anger, revenge, and especial- 
ly, any thing impious or offensive 
to God, pursuing trains of thought 
on dignified and profitable subjects, 
particularly sacred subjects, and 
thus bring into captivity every 

thought into the obedience of Christ. 
This is certainly possible; for 
though Ave cannot prevent the 
world, flesh, and satan, from sugges- 
ting evil thoughts to us, yet we are 
no more obliged to cherish them, 
than we should be to entertain rob- 
bers for the purpose of plundering. 
In other words we should deny our- 
selves every thing that is vulgar, 
profane, trifling, unkind, or unnec- 
essarily offensive. The power of 
articulation, so cultivated as to 
readily enable us to interchange 
thoughts on various subjects, is one 
of the choice temporal blessings of 
God to man. What a pity it is 
that such a noble faculty should be 
perverted to the base purpose of 
profanity and evil speaking, instead 
of being employed in giving instruc- 
tion and comfort to man, or in of- 
fering prayer and praise to God. 
We should at all times deny our- 
selves of whatever is wrong, how- 
ever connected Avith our other in- 
terest. We know that some say, 
"We might as Avell do a thing as" to 
think it." But would you as soon 
a man Avould cheat you out of- your 
estate, as to think of it ? or intend 
it ? To think evil is bad, to speak 
evil is worse, but to do evil is the 
worst of all. 

If Ave want to come after Jesus, 
Ave must deny ourselves of all need- 
less ornaments. Here Ave begin to 
tread upon delicate ground, for 
there are many in these days of re- 
finement, Avho think it is not only 
unnecessary for ministers to discuss 
such subjects as that of dress, but 
that it is letting themselves doAvn 
beloAv the dignity of their sacred 
office ! What a misfortune then 
that such people did not live in the 
days of the prophets and apostles, 




for they had no more fear than to 
disclaim frequently, pointedly, and 
powerfully against vain superfluities 
of all kinds. Thus Isaiah said. 
"Moreover the Lord saith, Because 
the daughters of Zion are haughty, 
and walk with stretched forth necks 
and wanton eyes, walking and min- 
cing as they go, and making a tink- 
ling with their feet : therefore the 
Lord will smite with a scab the crown 
of the head of the daughters of Zion, 
and Jehovah will expose their na- 
kedness. In that day the Lord 
will take away the bravery of their 
tinkling ornaments about their feet, 
and their cauls, and their round 
tires like the moon, (which are very 
plenty now) the chains, the brace- 
lets, and the mufflers, the bonnets, 
and the ornaments of the legs, and 
the head bands, and the tablets, and 
the earrings, the rings of nose-jew- 
els, the changeable suits of apparel, 
and the mantles, and the wimples, 
and the crispingpins, the glasses 
and the fine linen, and the hoods 
and the vails. And it shall come to 
pass that instead of perfume a putrid 
ulcer : and instead of a girdle a rent: 
and instead of well set hair baldness : 
and instead of a stomacher a girding 
of sackcloth: and a sunburnt skin 
instead of beauty." This is what 
the prophet said which accords with 
Paul's declaration to Timothy, "In 
* like manner also the women adorn 
themselves in modest apparel, with 
shame faeedness and sobriety, not 
with broidered hair, or gold or 
pearls, or costly array, but such as 
becometh women professing God- 
liness with good works." And a- 
gain Peter said, "Whose adorning 
let it not be that ©utwai-d adorning 
of plaiting the hair and of wearing 
of gold, or of apparel : but let it be 

the hidden man of the heart, in 
that which is not coi'ruptible, even 
the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of God 
of great price." 

These quotations may serve to 
show that if God's people are de- 
graded by condemning these super- 
fluities they are still in honorable 
companj-, that of the prophets and 
apostles; and that whoever indulges 
in any superfluous ornaments dis- 
pleases God. For he as pointedly 
forbids them as he does any thing 
else. "But" says one "we can well 
afford it, for we deal .with our own 
money, buy what we want, and 
pay for all we get." And how does 
it come to pass that you are in such 
easy circumstances? By whose 
providence are you thus favored 
with plenty? What hast thou that 
thou hast not received ?" We wish ; 
you to consider dear readers, that 
you are stewards of God in these 
matters, and all that you have is 
only lent to you by him which he 
can take away at any time. And 
what does he require you to do 
with his capital that he has given 
you charge of? After retaining 
enough to cany on necessary busi- 
ness, and to supply the reasonable 
wants of yourselves and families, to 
give the balance, much or little, to 
aid the cause of pietj-, and the cause 
of humanity, in sending the gospel 
to where it is not. We ask then, 
can you afford to take the Lord's 
money intrusted with you for these 
noble objects, and apply it to anoth- 
er and an opposite use, by indulging 
in superfluities ? Can you especial- 
ly, who are professors of religion, 
afford to break over these duties 
and precepts of the gospel? Can 
any one afford to offend God know- 



ingly ? Or can any people afford to 
injure themselves ? We would ask 
respectfully, if that youg female can 
afford to environ her delicate frame 
■with that engine of death, which 
now jÄffents her in a distorted 
shape, deprives her of free respira- 
tion, and is laying the foundation of 
a fatal decline of health? Or can 
that fashionable young man endan- 
ger the vitals of life, until he is both 
deformed and helpless? In a word 
can any of us afford to cultivate in 
our hearts the most foolish, most 
hurtful, most troublesome, most 
hateful, and most self destructive of 
all passions ? We mean pride. But 
the people say, "These things do 
not make us proud." What things? 
superfluous ornaments. This we 
know to be a mistake for pride is 
a principle capable of being excited 
by a mere trifle, and the smaller the 
consideration the more contempti- 
ble the passion appears ; Thus he 
who is proud of a watch key, is 
more silly than he who is proud of 
a stately edeficc. However for the 
sake of ai'gument, that these things 
do not increase our pride: yet they 
are the certain proofs that we are 
proud. If I see a horse in the pas- 
ture with a yoke on, my natural 
conclusion is, that horse is a rogue. 
"But" say you "having a yoke on 
does not make him' a rogue." True 
I answer yet if he was not a rogue 
he would not have it on. In like 
manner, superfluous ornaments, 
some say, do not make them proud. 
Be it so; but if they were not proud, 
they would not have them on. It 
will not be contended that they 
make us cooler in the summer or 
wanner in the winter ; that they 
make us wiser, better, more wealthy, 
healthy, or useful. But are we to 

allow of no improvements, no chan- 
ges of fashion in dress? Certainly 
we are. Any change for conveni- 
ence or plainness, is admissible. 
But is it not a fact, that many of 
the most expensive fashions do not, 
and indeed cannot, answer any pur- 
pose but to gratify our vanity. 
How unsuitable, trifling, and sinful 
it is for persons to indulge in them, 
who, as disciples of Christ, should 
be dead to the world, always bear- 
ing about in their bodies the dying 
Lord Jesus: not conformed to this 
world but glorying in the cross of 

He that would follow Christ and 
get to heaven, must deny himself 
of all evil. Every sin though as 
convenient as a right hand, or near 
our hearts as a right eye, must be 
cut off, or broken off by righteous- 
ness; for he that sinneth is of the 
devil, and has no inheritance in the 
kingdom of God ; for "Holy, holy, 
holy, is the Lord God of Sabbaoth." 

2nd. The duties we are to per- 

We must take up our cross, and 
the whole cross, or we cannot be 
his disciples. But wherein do some, 
yea many, who are the professed 
disciples of Jesus, bear a daily cross ? 
Is it by self mortification ? reprov- 
ing their neighbors for sin ? or a 
conscientious performance of all 
religious duties however painful ? 
let them answer to God for them- 
selves. The faithful soul does this 
gladly. Thus Paul said, "God for- 
bid that I should glory save in the 
cross of Christ, by whom the world 
is crucified unto me and I unto the 
world." We must follow him to 
the end ; follow him whether in 
wealth or poverty ; follow him 
whether the way be rough or 



smooth, the journey long or short. 
In conclusion, we remark from the 
view taken of this suhject which 
points us the way to heaven, it ap- 
pears, that there is no time to lose, 
none to trifle if we would receive 
the inheritance prepared for the 
saints in light. Some, when Christ 
calls them to go this way, refuse 
saying, "I pray thee have me ex- 
cused." When they call upon him 
to help them, he may say, "Because 
I have called and he refused ; I 
have stretched out my hand, and no 
man regarded : But ye have set at 
naught all my counsel and would 
none of my reproof: I will also 
laugh at your calamity. I will 
mock when your fear cometh, when 
your fear cometh as desolation and 
your destruction cometh as a whirl- 
wind, when distress and anguish 
cometh upon you. Then shall they 
call upon me, hut I will not answer, 
they shall seek me ea^rly hut shall not 
find me : for they hated knowledge 
and did not choose the fear of the 
Lord : they would none of my coun- 
sel : they despised all my reproof. 
Therefore shall they eat of the 
fruit of their own way, and he filled 
with their own devices. Come 
then, ye souls, favored by Heaven 
with the sound of the gospel, and 
let us seek him now and follow on 
to know the Lord, until we arrive 
at the spiritual Canaan. If any 
will come after our Master, let 
them now deny themselves, take 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


"Him being delivered by the deU r- 
mined counsel and forehxmdedge of 
God, ye have taken, and by icicked 
hands have crucified and §lain." 
Acts 2 : 23. 

We shall in the first place no- 
tice briefly the foreknowledge of 
God. That it existed before the 
foundation of the world, is a fact 
clearly proved in the word of God. 
"And the earth was without form, 
and void ; and darkness was up- 
on the face of the deep. And 
the Spirit of God moved upon the 
face of the waters. And God said, 
Let there be light : and there was 
light." Gen. 1 : 2, 3. This was all 
antecedent to the formation of man, 
and consequently man was without 
form and destitute of knowledge, 
and therefore God's knowledge ex- 
isted before man, and hence, his 
foreknowledge. And as God knew 
best what was best adapted to 
man for his present and future hap- 
piness, he with bis great knowledge 
devised the great plan of salvation 
in the gift of his Son, as the only 
means whereby we must be saved 
for, "there is no other name given 
under heaven, whereby we must be 
saved." Now if we trust in the 
foreknowledge of God and believe 
that he will not revoke his fixed de- 
crees, upon the principles of the 
gospel Ave must obey its precepts. 
The decrees of God arc based upon 

their cross and follow him. I conditions : "Let the wicked for- 


For if we suffer with him, we shall 

also be glorified with him. 

P. W. 

"A man's pride shall bring him 
low : but honor shall uphold the 

sake bis way, and the unrighteous 
man his thoughts : and let him re- 
turn unto the Lord, and he will have 
mercy upon him ; and to our God, 
for he will abundantly pardon," 
Isai. 55 : 7. This is the condition 

humble in spirit." Prov. 29 : 23. upon which God has promised to 



save poor fallen man . God a\ ill nev- 
er change his decrees to save any 
man. It is a fixed purpose of God 
that the wicked shall be turned into 
hell with all the nations that forget 
him unless they repent and become 
converted. We are speaking of the 
foreknowledge of God. "For whom 
he did foreknow he also did predes- 
tinate to be conformed to the image 
of his Son." Who is it that God 
does not know? The answer is, 
known unto God are all his works 
from the beginning. 

Then we have the foreknowledge 
of God set forth in the most clear 
light. It is a knowledge antecedent 
to all other knowledge, and hence it 
is called foreknowledge. There is a 
knowledge, but not from God, and 
that kind of knowledge "puffeth 
up," and hence it is not of God. It 
sometimes exalteth itself above the 
knowledge of God, and what God 
commands it rejects. This nmy be 
termed afterknowledge and not fore- 
knowledge. Foreknowledge is of 
God and all true knowledge is de- 
rived from him through Christ, who 
is made unto us wisdom, and 
righteousness, and sanctification, 
and redemption," "that the man of 
God may be thoroughly furnished 
unto^every good work." This was 
all devised by the foreknowledge of 
God. Now sinner will you reject 
this great salvation ? If you do, 
how shall you escape the damnation 
of hell ? Then do not trouble your- 
selves so much about mysteries which 
you seem to find in the Scriptures. 
Your duty is plain and can be easily 
comprehended; but never offer your 
knowledge against the knowledge 
of God, considering that your wis- 
dom should not be carnal, but mi<rh- 
ty through God to tho pulling down 

of strong holds, and the casting 
down of imaginations and every 
high thing that exalteth itselt 
against the knowledge of God, and 
bringing every thought into obedi- 
ence of Christ. And when you are 
thus transformed after the image of 
Christ, you never will set up your 
knowledge against the knowledge 
of God. Let him that has pervert- 
ed the word of God and has stood in 
defiance of the knowledge of God, 
ponder these solemn truths in his 
heart, and become a fool that Jie 
may be wise. H. Iv. 

Washington co., Md. 

For the Visitor. 


I give, for the benefit of christian 
people, the grammatical anah-sis of 
the commission, — "Go ye therefore 
and teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; 
teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you: 
and lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world." Analy- 
sis is the process of taking apart, and 
the consideration of the separate 
parts of a simple sentence. Without 
analysis we are often unable to get 
a perfect understanding of the con- 
struction of language. The commis- 
sion is composed of a compound sen- 
tence, which contains two or more 
simple or complex sentences. A 
simple sentence contains one subject 
and one attribute, — without either 
of these, language is but a phrase and 
does not form, complete sense. A 
complex sentence contains two or 
more subjects of the same attribute, 
or two or more attributes of the same 
subject. A subject is that which is 

G. V. Vol. XI. 16 



chiefly spoken of. An attribute is 
directly attributed to the subject. 

By a careful examination of the 
commission, Ave observe it to con- 
tain nine simple sentences; — as fol- 
lows : 

1st. Go ye therefore. — a simple 
sentence of an imperative construc- 
tion. "Ye" the subject, and "Goj 
therefore," the attribute. Therefore 
signifies, for this reason; — For what 
reason? The reason that the Son of 
God has all power in heaven and on 
earth. 2nd. Teach ye all nations, 
— a simple sentence of an imperative 
construction. "Ye" the subject, and 
"Teach all nations" the attribute. 
Understand that Teach all nations 
is the general attribute, and "Teach" 
the grammatical attribute with na- 
tions its Objective modifier, and "all" 
the adjective modifier of nations. 
And, is always a conjunction or con- 
nective. 3rd. Baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, — is a simple 
sentence of an imperative construc- 
tion and also abbreviated. A sen- 
tence may be abridged by putting 
the attribute verb in the participial 
mode. Hence, without destroying 
the meaning of the sentence, we 
read; — Baptise ye them in the 
name of the Father. "Ye" the sub- 
ject, both general and grammatical; 
and "Baptize them in the name of 
the Father" the general attribute. 
"Baptise" the grammatical attri- 
bute with "them" and "name" as 
the objective modifier, and "name" 
has "Father" as its modifier. /// 
and of Are connectives. "The," the 
adjective modifier of name and Fath- 
er respectively. 4th. "Baptizing 
them in the name of the Son," — is 
analyzed the same as the preceding 
sentence. 5th. "Baptizing them 
in the name of the Holy Ghost, is an- 

alyzed similarly. 6th. "Teaching 
them to observe all things" maybe 
considered a simple sentence; but, 
for satisfaction, we shall divide it in 
two simple sentences and read Teach- 
ing them that they shall observe 
all things. "Teaching them" would 
then be a simple sentence abridged, 
and of an imperative construction. 
By changing the participial mode, 
we have; Teach ye them. "Ye" 
the subject and "teach them" the 
general attribute; "teach" the 
grammatical attribute with "them" 
the objective modifier. "That" is a 
connective, connecting the two sen- 
tences. "They shall observe all 
things," — a simple sentence of an 
indicative construction. They the 
subject and shall observe all things 
the trencral attribute. These modi- 
tiers are unnecessary to give. — 
"Whatsoever," signifying, all that, 
is a pronoun partaking of the na- 
ture of an adjective. 7th. "I have 
'commanded you," — a simple sen- 
tence of an indicative construction. 
7, the subject and have commanded 
the general attribute. Save 

commanded the grammatical attri- 
bate withyou the objective modifier. 

And lo, is an exclamatory sentence 
I or phrase inserted independently. 
8tb. 1 am with you ahoay, — a sim- 
ple sentence of a declarative con- 
struction. 7, the subject, and am 
with you ahray, the general attri- 
bute; am the grammatical at- 
tribute with you the objective mod- 
ifier, and ahray the adverbial modi- 
fier. Even is a conjunctive adverb 
us>'<! as a connective. 9th. I am 
with you unto the end of the world, 
is analyzed as a simple sentence 
with its modifications as in prece- 
ding sentences. In consideration 
of the separate parts of such a sen- 



tence, we must observe ellipsis in 
its largest sense. We now read the 
commission as simplified. The syn- 
thetical construction will be, — "Go 
ye lor this reason and teach ye all 
nations, baptise ye them in the 
name of the Father, baptise ye them 
in the name of the Son, and baptise 
ye them in the name of the Holy 
Ghost; teach ye them that they 
shall observe all things, all that I 
have commanded yon ; and lo. I 
am with you, even I am with you 
unto the end of the world. 

Should the passage of Scripture 
read thus ; Baptizing them in the 
names of the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost; then, we would consider 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost objec- 
tive modifiers of the plural noun 
names; and the clause a simple sen- 
tence instead of a compound sen- 
tence. If such were the case, I tor 
my part, would at once submit to 
the practice of one action only in 
baptism. I wish not to contend 
against any one, only desire to 
analyze the English language in the 
light I understand it, though I may 
err. There is but little difference 
in grammatical and analytical con- 
struction in language, only the lat- 
ter gives a clearer view of its true 

All grammarians and lexicogra- 
phers admit baptise to be an active 
transitive verb, always admitting 
an object, whether implied or under- 
stood. Admitting the verb baptise 
to be of the active voice and transi- 
tive, would not authorize us to «jive 
it a three-fold action, unless the 
construction of the sentence in oth- 
er respects would. 

S. B. F. 
Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Preserve me, O God, for in thee 
I put my trust. Help us to draw 
very near to our dear Savior who 
alone is able to protect us. He 
knows all our wants and needs. Let 
us come humbly to a throne of mer- 
cy. Here, dear brethren, and sis- 
ters, we often lose for the lack of 
faith. O, my Christian friends, let 
us come boldly to that rich fountain 
that overflows with that good wo 
poor mortals need. O, let us put 
our trust in him when trials and 
sorrows come that we so often meet 
with here in this our pilgrimage to 
that better land. We often feel 
tempted and tried, — feel that our 
path was never trod before. We 
are poor and weak creatures ; much 
oppressed vith the many infirmities 
which do attend us. But oh, wo 
have a friend that is closer than a 
brother ; he feels our inmost sor- 
rows. He was hci"e on earth. O, 
that we might appreciate properly 
his sufferings, ■which were all for 
you and me. He was taken, bound, 
beaten, mocked, buffeted, rejected, 
condemned and crucified, all of 
which he patiently endured. O God: 
help us to be more like our dear 
Savior ! O for that sweet commun- 
ion to cheer us by the way. Dear 
brethren and sisters, this Christian 
warfare will soon be over with us, 
then Ave will reap the fruit of our 
labors. Tlow well we would like 
to be of that class to whom it will 
be said, "Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you from the foundation 
of the world." To be blessed of 
the Father, ah! the worth ofthat, 
no tongue can tell. It depends up- 
on our conduct here in this world. 



So, then, dear fellow travellers with I cation is one which rather adds to 
me to the bar of our God, come let than detracts from this tendency, 
us try to double our diligence for One might almost say that a child 
Heaven. I have thought there is! of such parentage is wound up and 
more temptation, more of the sedu-iset going at its birth to increase 

cing spirit, the enemy of our soul's 
salvation than ever; then let us try 
more than ever to overcome these 
temptations. O that the Lord 
would enable us at all times to know 
the enemy, to know rightly how 
to judge between good and evil, so 
that we may not be entangled with 
evil. Therefore, dear brethren and 

its velocity in proportion to the 
number of years it lives, up nearly 
to the point of time at which it 
dies. Now just as a person of this 
constitutional habit or temperament 
is hindered in the exercise of any 
of his powers or faculties, does he 
fret and become vexed at the ob- 
structions placed in his way, and 

sisters, let us be more humble, more | from want of early discipline as well 

prayerful to our God, who is able to 
keep us, if we will come to him. — 
There is no friend like our Jesus, 
he will hear all our complaints, 
he sees all we do, he will give us all 
we need while in this world we stay, 
and when we have done with time, 
he will take us to rest in that bright 
mansion of glory which he has pre- 
pared for those that have washed 
their robes white in the blood of the 

Dear brethren, if you think this 
worthy of a place in the Visitor, 
qualify it, and correct the errors. 

M. A. P. 
New Vienna, June 6, 18G1. 

®te 4m\\\\ tf irrte. 

as from a want of proper knowl- 
edge on his own part how to avoid 
being thus troubled or fretted by 
the interferences and circumstances 
over which he may have no control 
whatever ; the susceptibility to vex- 
ation increases upon him until ill- 
temper becomes a fixed condition 
of his life. In order to satisfy them- 
selves that I am not unjust in my 
i criticism I have only to ask my 
readers to put themselves to a little 
pains taking to see how many of 
their neighbors, acquaintances or 
friends live for any great length of 
time in the absence of exhibitions 
that are splenetic. A man doing 
business .on change or elsewhere, 
a woman in her housewifely duties, 
a teacher in school, a doctor in his 


Constitutionally, that portion of 
our population in whose veins runs rounds with his patient?, a lawyer 
the Anglo-Saxon strain of blood are j in court, a judge on the bench, a 
overcharged with the Nervous temi banker at hiß counter, a clerk sell- 
perament. They are thus predis- ing goods, a plow-boy driving a 
posed to very active habits of body, 
and to quick, almost impulsive ex- 
ercise of the Intellectual faculties, 
and their Moral sensibilities are not 
a whit behind. They move quickly, 
think quickly, and feel keenly; and 
what is greatly to be deplored, their 
whole process of training and cdu- 


nam — all shove this tendency not 

only, but show the habit as com- 
mon to them, of getting out of pa- 
tience and manifesting a disturbed 
feeling when any thing goes in a 
manner not to suit them. Quietude, 
placidity. forbearance, courtesy, 
patient endeavor to overcome tho 



difficulty, are not common to our 
people. In truth, the failing finds 
such homelike place with us and 
thrusts itself so largely into our 
exhibitions of character as to dis- 
turb the parental and filial circles. 
Not by any means ^infrequently do 
parents get out of patience with 
their children, and brothers and 
sisters with each other. 

Now I hold it to he one of the 
chief aims and purposes of Christi- 
anity to correct all this, and I am 
satisfied that she is amply compe- 
tent to do it. The power of God's 
Eternal Spirit to control our men- 
tal and moral states, with me is ad- 
mitted. I have no doubt on the 
subject whatever, but I do doubt 
whether there is any way whereby 
the Spirit of all truth can so influ- 
ence the individual mind to which 
this habit or characteristic is com- 
mon as to overcome such exhibitions 
of ill-nature as I have alluded to 
unless proper means be used to im- 
prove the physical conditions of such 
persons. When one professes to 
come out from the world and be- 
come a Christian, I think the 
world has a right to claim that 
such profession shall be properly 
illustrated by corresponding prac- 
tice. To see the Passional nature 
of one who is a Christian uppermost, 
to see it control and shape his whole 
life as thoroughly and completely 
as it naturally does the life of one 
•who is not a Christian, is greatly 
to detract from the power of Chris- 
tianity and to subject her to very 
unkind and false judgments. All 
who see such evidence of weakness 
are likelier than not to suspect that 
after all her value lies mainly in the 
superior conventional arrangements 
which she establishes for the gov- 

ernment of mankind. Christians 
who are cross, ungenerous, impa- 
tient, discourteous, and who lack 
patience in their daily intercourse 
with their fellows, are but poor 
Kepresentatives of the graces ©f 
the Spirit and of that wondrous 
working which can be wrought 
out in the entire nature of man. 
Thus how few there are who pro- 
fess Eeligion who are not all the 
while liable in their social relations 
to manifestations of pride or of un- 
subdued selfishness, of which at the 
time they are not always them- 
selves aware, but subsequently be- 
come conscious of it, so as in their 
reactionary conditions to be forced 
to their closets and to their knees 
imploring God to forgive them. 
Will such bear with me when I 
saj r that in large measure such ex- 
hibitions are legitimately and strict- 
ly the outgrowth of their physical 
habits, that if they were as faithful 
to the laws of health and life as they 
are honest and sincere in respect to 
their spiritual relations, these very 
manifestations over which they 
have such remorse and for which 
they have so frequently and with 
tears to repent, would scarcely ever 
be seen ? Why will not Christians 
learn to honor God in their bodies 
as well as in their souls, and thus 
subdue the lusts of the flesh and 
give much better opportunity for 
an exhibition of the graces of tho 
spirit ? 

The Laws of Life. 
• » » » > 

gouih'a Department 


There are some points in every 
person's history which are never 
forgotten. The change, is so great 



and the experience is so peculiar 
that they arc indelibly written up- 
on the mind. They stand out as 
way-marks of time. In every ret- 
rospect of life the thoughts fix upon 
them with special interest. In all 
future life they have much to do 
with making our recollections pleas- 
ant or painful. Such a period is 
that in which we first leave our 
parents and the home of our child- 
hood. If we have grown up as 
kind and obedient children ; if we 
leave home in peace, and with the 
blessings and prayers of our parents, 
we ever look back upon that hour 
of parting with pleasing recollec- 
tions though with fond regret. 
On the other hand, if we leave home 
under other circumstances, or with 
different feelings — breaking away 
from restraint, or entering upon a 
course which is disapproved of by 
our parents, we must ever look 
back upon it with remorse and 
pain. This feeling alone, to say 
nothing of any other consequences, 
must detract much from the happi- 
ness, of the whole future life. 

The period of leaving home is, 
too in many respects, the most im- 
portant. It is frequently the de- 
ciding point of character and desti- 
ny. We are thrown into new cir- 
cumstances; we mingle with new 
associates and new temptations 
arise. The gentle and persuasive 
influence of the home-circle, is not 
so constantly at hand to interpose 
between us and danger. We no 
longer breathe the incense of family 
devotion, and on this account we 
are more apt to neglect secret pray- 
er. The hold which pious counsels 
bad upon our hearts and conscien- 
ces is loosened. Thus we are less 
able to resist influences which may 

surround us. All this happens too 
at a time when the judgment is not 
yet fully matured — when all the 
passions and impulses of our nature 
are strongest, and when, more than 
at any other period in life, we feel 
self confident. Alas ! ho*w many are 
thus irretrievably ruined before they 
are aware of their danger. Espe- 
cially is this true of those who leave 
their quiet homes in the country 
and rush into all the temptations of 
cit}- life. Ifthis should fall into the 
hands of one young man of the age 
of which we speak, we would ut- 
ter to him an affectionate yet sol- 
emn and earnest warning. Living 
as we do in this great centre of bu- 
siness and of all evil, we see too 
many wrecks of parents' hopes and 
youthful prospects, to be unmoved 
at the sight of one unaccustomed to 
the world, mingling in the tide 
which bears so many to ruin. The 
best advice we can givo to such an 
one is to cherish in his heart of 
hearts the remembrance of a gentle, 
loving, pious mother, and the pure 
hallowed associations of home. — 
"How would mother feel ; what 
would father sa}*; and, what would 
my sisters think of me V Let these 
thoughts be constantly recurring; 
and resolve never to act otherwise 
than would meet their approval. 

The Mother's Magazine. 

xx t r 1 1 8 . 

1. Explanation op Malaohi 3 


Dear Brethren : Please . give us 
an explanation of Malachi 3 : 16, 
in regard to the book of remem- 
brance. By whom was it written ? 



Answer. — The passage containing 
the idea referred to, reads thus : 
"Then they that feared the Lord 
spake often one to another : and 
the Lord hearkened, and heard it, 
and a book t of remembrance was 
written before him for them that 
feared the Lord, and that thought 
upon his name." It appears to 
have been a practice ior kings to 
keep chronicles in which important 
occuiTences were recorded. Hence 
when the two chamberlains sought 
to lay hands on king Ahasuerus, the 
circumstance "was written in the 
book of the chronicles before the 
king." Esther 2: 23. As the me- 
mories of men may fail them, what 
they wish to remember they record 
in a book. So God is represented 
as recording the services of his peo- 
ple in a book so that he shall not 
forget them. It is said by Paul, 
Heb. 6 : 10, that "God is not un- 
righteous to forget your work and 
labor of love, which ye have shewed 
toward his name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints and do min- 
ister." The expression is a figura- 
tive one. We are not to understand 
• that God needs to have books and 
to have the things which he wishes 
to remember recorded therein, but 
the mode of expression is after the 
manner in which men express them- 
selves, intimating that the works or 
services of God's servants are as 
likely to be remembered by him as 
they would be were they written 
in a book. Never has there been 
any good thing said of God or for 
him that will be forgotten by him. 
All will be remembered by him and 
in the day of recompense rewarded. 
The book may be said to have been 
written by the Lord, or by his di- 
rection. Ä 

2. Explanation of 2 Cor. 12: 
2-4 and Mark 5: 15. 

Dear Editors : Will you please 
give me the explanations of 2 Cor. 
12 : 2-4, and also of Mark 5 : 15. ? 

Answer. — The words referred to 
read thus : "I knew a man in Christ 
above fourteen years ago, (whether 
in the body I cannot tell ; or wheth- 
er out of the body, I cannot tell : 
God knoweth :) such an one caught 
up to the third heavens. And I 
knew such a man, (whether in the 
body, or out of the body, I cannot 
tell : God knoweth ;) How that he 
was caught up into paradise, and 
heard unspeakable words, which it 
is not lawful for a man to utter." 
From v. 7, where the apostle says, 
"and lest I should be exalted above 
measure through the abundance of 
the revelations, there was given me 
a thorn in the flesh, the messenger 
of Satan to buffet me, lest I should 
be exalted above measure," it ap- 
pears that the apostle refers to him- 
self, although he does not, name 
himself. He refers to v trance 
which he seems to have had & num- 
ber of years before, and does so in 
order that he may give evidence 
that the grace of God was with him, 
and to prove his claim to the char- 
acter of a true apostle by the unu- 
sual gifts of grace bestowed upon 

Paul did not know whether he 
was actually carried up to the third 
heavens, or whether it was a vision. 
He did not know whether he was 
there in the body, or only in the 
mind; in reality, or in appearance; 
his mind being supernaturally im- 
pressed, in the same manner as if 
he had been there in person. The 
third heaven means a region higheT 
than the first, where the clouds are, 



or that which is immediately above 
them ; it being thought more agree- 
able to the majesty of God, that he 
should be represented as residing 
at a great distance from the earth. 
Paradise was always supposed to 
be the place to which the virtuous 
or pious went, and where they were 
to remain till the resurrection. 
This place was called by the Jews 
the garden of Eden, or Paradise, 
which signifies a garden. The un- 
speakable words ichich it is not law- 
ful for a man to utter, had reference 
perhaps to something which was 
designed for his own use and en- 
couragement, and which he was not 
permitted to publish. 

2d. The other passage referred 
to, reads as follows : "And they 
came to Jesus, and saw him that 
was possessed with the devil, and 
bad the legion, sitting, aud clothed, 
and in his right mind ; and the} T 
were afraid." This verse is a part 
of the narrative of the case of the 
man who was possessed of a legion 
of devils, and shows the great 
change which had taken place in 
the man. Before he met Jesus, "he 
bad been often bound with fetters 
and chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and the 
fetters broken in pieces : neither 
could any man tame him. And al- 
ways, night and day, lie was in the 
mountains, and in the tombs, cry- 
ing, and cutting himself with 
stones." After Jesus had said, 
"Come out of the man, thou unclean 
spirit," he was quiet, instead of 
roving about ; in his right mind, 
instead of a raving maniac ; clothed, 
instead of being naked. His condi- 
tion was greatly altered. Well was 
it for him that he met with Jesus. 
The change brought about in this 

case is a beautiful exemplification 
of the change experienced by sin- 
ners when they become converted. 

3. An explanation of Heb. 9 : 

Dear Brethren : Please give an 
explanation of Heb. 9 : 27. 
Yours affectionately 

J. R. 

Answer. — The apostle when using 
the words, "And as it is appointed 
unto man once to die, but after this 
the judgment," the words referred 
to in the query, is proving the su- 
periority of the offering and priest- 
hood of Christ, over the offerings 
and priesthood of the Mosaic dis- 
pensation. And his argument is 
this: "The high priest entereth in- 
to the holy place every 'year with 
blood of others," but Christ enter- 
ed into ''heaven with his own blood 
but once, and this was sufficient: 
therefore the superiority of Christ 
is evident. And from the idea 
that Christ's one offering was suf- 
ficient, the mind of the apostle 
seems to have been led to the idea 
that men die but once. J3ut wish- 
ing to impress his readers with the 
truth that death is not the end of 
man, he gives us to understand 
that there will be a judgment after 


Causes and motives of this trip. 

Having been engaged since fall in 
receiving and remitting contribu- 
tions for the relief of the distressed 
people in that new country, who by 
the total failure of their last year's 
crops were without means of sub- 
sistence, and having received repea- 
ted invitations^rom our corrcspon- 



dents there, love seemed to di'aw us 
that way. But we felt donbtful for 
some time, whether our feeble 
health would be adequate to the 
task, and whether we could not be 
more useful to the cause of suffering 
humanity by staying at home. And 
it was not until we learned, that an 
impi'ession began to prevail since 
the opening of spi'ing, no further re- 
lief was necessary, and that in con- 
sequence of the breaking out of ac- 
tual civil war in April those poor 
sufferers in the Far West were like- 
ly to be forgotten entirely in the 
generally prevailing war-excitement, 
— it was not until then, that we be- 
came clearly convinced of the neces- 
sity and our duty of doing some- 
thing toward obtaining further re- 
lief, and ascertaining the actual con- 
dition in Kansas. 

First plan -of proceeding. 
At first we thought of setting out 
about the first of May direct for 
Kansas, and from thence to address 
our Yearly Meeting, which was to 
be held in Virginia on the 19th of 
that same month, presenting the 
case, as we would find it. But 
when in the rapid course of events 
it became exceedingly doubtful, 
whether f there would be a Yearly 
Meeting at all, and at least a gener- 
al attendance of the churches entire- 
ly improbable, if not impossible, this 
plan had to be changed. By the let- 
ters from our brethren in Kansas 
we understood, that if further relief 
was to be afforded, it must be done 
quickly ; and if we had postponed 
our last appeal till we had seen for 
ourself, it would have proved a want 
of confidence in the statements of 
our dear brethren, and our appeal 
could not have been published till 
nearly too late for doing any good. 

The course we actually adopted. 

Under these circumstances we 
concluded, that the best way to pur- 
sue to make a personal appeal to 
some of the churches East and West, 
& to awaken anew the interest of our 
brethren in behalf of those suffering 
from famine, with the fervent hope 
that in this way the needed assist- 
ance would again be afforded with 
the least delay. Knowing that the 
Middle District of Pennsylvania was 
going to hold a council meeting in 
Huntingdon co. on the 9th and 10th 
of May, we made this our first 
point, took the cars on Tuesday 
evening May 7, and arrived after a 
few hours delay at Huntingdon, 
where I met br. Grabill Myers and 
J. D. Veach on the cars, 'and went 
in their pleasant company to Mount 
Union, and thence in a hack to Shir- 
ley sburg, where we were kindly en- 
tertained by br. Benjamin Long and 
John Lutz, the latter brother being 
the senior editor of the "Shirleys- 
burg Herald," under whose hospita- 
ble roof we rested the first night 
since we left home. 

The Council meeting in Germany 

On Wednesday morning May 9th 
this meeting was to commence, and 
I was conveyed to the meetinghouse 
by my kind host br. Lutz. Breth- 
ren and people had begun to collect, 
and I had the pleasure to meet many 
dear brethren and sisters, some of 
whom I had seen and known be- 
fore, and rejoiced to see again once 
more. The forenoon was devoted 
to religious exercises, and a large 
congregation had gathered, notwith- 
standing it was a week-day, and on 
account of the backward season 
cornplanting had been scarcely 



This was a pleasing evidence, that 
the people in this section were not so 
much engaged in their worldly af- 
fairs, nor so much absorbed by the 
excitement prevailing on account of 
the war, that they could not spare 
one working day in order to attend 
the worship of that God, who 
blessed us heretofore with fruitful 
seasons, with peace and plenty, with 
liberty and union under a constitu- 
tion and government, both wise and 
beneficent, and with the still greater 
blessings of the Gospel, which is the 
power of God unto salvation ; but 
who seems to threaten us now with 
his righteous judgments, which we 
as a people and nation have onl}' too 
well deserved. 

At any rate the solemn worship 
of God, and the preaching of his 
word seemed to be seriously atten- 
ded to, and we trust not without a 
lasting effect. After partaking of 
the refreshments prepared in the 
Meetinghouse, the Councilmeeting 
commenced, of which the minutes 
have been already published. Stay- 
ing one night with our dear old bro- 
ther Andrew Spaxogle, and anoth- 
er with our beloved brother and 
countryman John G. Glock, we set 
on the morning of May 11. our face 
homeward, having received the as- 
surances of the brethren generally, 
to do what they could at home, and 
at once a collection of some thirty 
dollars for those in distress, and 
reached home the same day (a dis- 
tance of over 230 miles or in all 
some 4G0 miles.) 
Our trip to the Miami, (Dayton, O.) 

Staying at home only 3 days, we 
set out again May 15, with the in- 
tention to call with one church in 
the Miami-country, and through that 
on the other churches in close prox- 

imity in Clark, Miami, Montgomery 
counties &c. in the cause we had un- 
dertaken to serve, leaving our last 
appeal in the hands of our printers 
for the Gospel Visitor. 

By the way we thought that this 
would be about the time to set out 
for the yearly meeting, as we had so 
often done in company with many 
dear brethren, now no more or una- 
ble to go anticipating the joys of a 
reunion with those living scattered 
over the wide-spread Union. But 
oh what a change had taken place ! 
An impassable gulf seems to divide 
us now. We cannot meet as we so 
often did heretofore, and our lonely 
way leads to an opposite direction. 

Such and other melancholy reflec- 
tions on the. present state of things 
accompanied us to the house of our 
dear brother Henry Rubsam*) some 
10 miles East of Dayton, whoso 
warm heart we hoped to enlist in 
the cause, for which we labored, so 
that we could pursue our journey 
West immediately. But finding his 
family somewhat afflicted, his com- 
panion, the dear sister, suffering un- 

file is our oldest nncl most steadfast friend. 
About 4+ years ago we became acquainted with 
one another on the other side of the ocean, both 
intending to emigrate to this country. We 
were then both young men, and with such 
friendships' are soon formed, and too often a« 
soon dissolved. Still we thought even then to 
have found something in his character worthy 
of love and regard, and even admiration. Our 
religious education had been somewhat differ- 
ent ; he having been brought up a Roman Cath- 
dlic, and we boasted of Luther, end called our- 
self Evangelical; but that made no difference t4> 
us, being then strangers to the realities of reli- 
gion, and so our friendship then was wanting 
the true foundation. We crossed the ocean to 
this country iu the same vessel, and were mess- 
mates for a number of weeks; but, as soon OS 
we arrived here on the shores of America, wo 
wcro separated, each having to seek employ- 
ment and bread in his own way. So we lost 
sight of each other for a number of years, until 
we found eoch other (wonderful to relate) a* 
brethren of the same household of faith, and Inter 
ministers of the same Gospel. So wc renewed 
our friendship some 30 years ago on a more per- 
manent basis, which shall endure, we hope, even 
beyond our graves. 



der a prostrating, lingering disease, 
and one of his daughters, a dear sis- 
ter too, being ill likewise, we had to 
seek our comfort in trying to com- 
fort others, and there being several 
lovefeasts in this section appointed 
the coming week, we had to strug- 
gle hard against the kind remon- 
stratioas of our brother and others 
and our own inclinations, in order 
to get off with staying only four 
days, and attending one meeting, 
hoping and trusting that the special 
object of our visit would be fur- 
thered by other and better agencies, 
than ours would have been. 

Traveling in times of tear rather 

Monday morning May 20, our 
dear brother H. R. brought us to 
the Railroad station, having bid 
farewell to his family and lastly to 
himself, and our prayer was, that 
the Lord would bless them, and 
bring their present affliction to a 
happy end. Arrived in Dayton at 
an early hour, we might have 
reached St Louis with the li<ditnin<r 
train before the day was fully spent. 
But owing to the troublous times 
and almost daily changing rumors 
of war, it was difficult to decide 
which route to pursue. True, in the 
Free States, everywhere peaceable 
men, whether they are from the 
North or from the South, may trav- 
el safely and without molestation. 
But not so in the Slave States. In 
Missouri, which lay directly in our 
way, great disturbances had taken 
place. The people there were divi- 
ded against each other, [some and 
perhaps the majority for the Union, 
and some in open hostility against 
the same. "Wherever the latter par- 
ty prevailed, trouble, vexation and 
violence was the order of the day. 

Under these circumstances, in- 
stead of taking a through-ticket, wc 
stopt at Indianapolis, where wchad 
yet a choice of two routes, trying to 
inform oiu^sclves of the latest tele- 
graphic news from Missouri, and 
then went North to Lafayette, Ind. 
where we had to wait again for con- 
nection. We then proceeded in the 
night to Springfield, Illinois, where 
we heard of new outrages commit- 
ted on the very route which we had 
taken. However we concluded to 
go on as far as we could with safety, 
and stop with the brethren in Ad- 
ams county Illinois, taking their ad- 
vice as to our further progress. 

But notwithstanding we had 
made enquiries on the cars to learn 
the nearest station, we were brought 
on to Quincy and the brink of the 
father of rivers, (the Mississippi,) 
before we could get any information 
of the whereabouts of the brethren. 
We ought to have stopped some 15 
miles back, and would have had 
some 7 or 8 miles to go from the 
railroad. This would have been a 
soro disappointment to us in two 
ways, first missing to see them, and 
secondly to miss their advice. But 
in regard to the first we hoped, we 
might visit them more conveniently 
on our way back, and with respect 
to our second disappointment it 
pleased our Lord to give us an 
agreeab'e surprise and a sufficient 
equivalent for what we needed. 
An agreeable surprise, 

Or rather two. The first hap- 
pened when we entered the cars last 
night at Lafayette. We met a dear 
brother John Kuns and his family 
on the way to their new home in Il- 
linois. This brother knew us in- 
stantly, and we recognized him also, 
as the brother, where we had been 



at an extra annual meeting in Car- 
roll co. Ind. some 13 years ago, and 
again some years afterwards at a 
lovefeast held also on his place. We 
had some pleasant conversation, but 
■when it was going toward midnight, 
and we had fallen into a dose, these 
dear members had reached their des- 
tination, and departed before we 
were aware of it. 

The second surprise occurred just 
when we stepped from the cars at 
Quincy, and felt ourself truly a 
stranger in a strange land, when a 
somewhat familiar voice greeted us 
by name, and a hand pressed our 
hand warmly. We looked at the 
man, and asked ourself, who could 
it be ? He insisted, we must know 
him. We confessed that his voice 
seemed familiar, but we could see 
too little of his face to recognize 
him. (He was one of those how-a- 
days seen frequently in the world, 
of whose countenance nothing can 
be seen but the eyes and the nose, 
the rest being almost entirely cov- 
ered with hair.) At last he gave us 
his name, and we were glad indeed 
to find in him an old friend and 
neighbor from Poland, Ohio ; and 
more glad still we were, to learn 
from such a man, whom we could 
fully trust, that at this time it 
would be quite safe to pass through 
Missouri, the Unionmen having the 
ascendency just now along the 

Our passage through Missouri. 

With this assurance then we 
crossed the Mississippi, and found 
ourselves on Missouri soil, and in- 
deed there was a very perceptible 
change. In Quincy as in all towns, 
since Ave left home, and at home too, 
floated the beautiful old flag of our 
Union, "the stars and stripes;", 

but here nothing of the kind could 
be seen, except in a few places, 
where the Union-sentiment is pre- 
dominant. It appeared, as if we 
were altogether in a strange coun- 
try ; in most places no flag at all, 
— here and there a secession flagj 
some with 5, some with more stars. 
Our train attracted considerable no- 
tice, there being some 12 or 13 pas- 
senger cars, canying about 50(J 
Mormons, who are just coming from 
England and AVales, and now on 
their way to Saltlake. There were 
also some families from Kansas, who 
had fled to their friends from the 
famine, and were now returning to 
their homes again, having left there 
a husband or a son, as the case 
might be, to take care of their 
things and stock, and put out a 
crop. From Palmyra to St Joseph 
we passed on perhaps in 6 hours, 
which would make more than 30 
miles an hour. It was night be- 
fore we got to the latter place, and 
there we had to wait an hour oi 
more for the train to Weston, arri- 
ving there about midnight, and im- 
mediately we went on board of a 
steamer on the Missouri, which was 
to take us down to Kansas city in 
the morning. Thus far safe through 

(Conclusion in our next. 

Uta front tfa (purrfe. 

Editors Gospel Visitor. 

Permit us to say 
that through the kind providence of 
our Master, we have been permitted 
to see Zion travail and bring forth. 

We commenced a series of meet- 
ings May 20th and continued them 
some ten days, br. John H. Umstad 
of Penn. officiating, the (result of 
which was eomo fifteen accessions» 



to the church, and many more now 
are as Agrippa was when Paul rea- 
soned before him upon the subject 
of righteousness, temperance, and 
a judgment to come. 

We arc happy to eay that we 
have had a season of refreshment 
and rejoicing among us. Our spirit- 
ual strength has been renewed, and 
our prospects for that bright crown 
of glory, at the right hand of our 
heavenly Father in the fair clime 
of eternal bliss have been brighten- 
ed. May the Lord carry on his 
good work amidst all the conflicting 
elements of the present excited con- 
dition of our once peaceful and civil 
Government till all shall learn to 
know the Lord, till the knowledge 
of the Lord shall cover the earth 
as the waters do the great deep. 

If this merits a place in the Visi- 
tor, please give it room. We would 
like to hear from our brethren else- 
where. Please, brethren, let us 
hear from you. 


Laus Deo. 
Pleasant Hill, Miami Co. 0. 

We have been much rejoiced and 
encouraged in that the Lord has 
been working among us in bringing 
into the narrow Avay souls from 
darkness to light. Since February 
last, there have been added twenty 
eight souls; and there is a deep in- 
terest manifested still by many ; 
and by the help and grace of God 
we hope more will be added soon. 

D. F. G. 
Anteitam Church, Franklin Co. Pa. 

Extract of a letter from Whitley 
Co. Ind. 

— And more I will let you know 
that we had a communion meeting 
at brother Jacob Metz's June 27, 
and a very happy meeting it was. 
There were twelve baptized, and 
since at a meeting at brother John 
Wise's nine were also baptized. 

John B. Myers. 

Dear brethren : 

Being convened in 
a solitary manner, we have volunta- 

j rih- undertaken for the first time, to 
compose an epistle to cheerfully in- 
form the brethren, through the in- 
strumentality of the G. V., of the 
progress and results both real and 
anticipated, of the short series of 
meetings, (which we had the pleasure 
of witnessing,) which were held at 
the above-mentioned place, begin- 
ning on the 22d of June. A largo 
collection of people assembled at 10 
o'clock A. M. at the above named 
church, on the above date, and were 
very intelligibly entertained, by the 
well known Elder II. D. Davy of 
Delaware co. O. followed by Elder 
Charles Wagoner of Auglaize co. O. 
from the connection of different 
points of Bevelation 22d ch. After 
services two of the hearers were re- 
ceived into the church. Here our 
feelings led us to say that by obser- 
vation we are led to believe, that 
this number would have been largely 
increased had they given vent to the 
impulse of their feelings, which we 
are constrained to believe loudly 
prompted them to reform both inter- 
nally and externally. There was like- 
wise divine service at 4 o'clock P. 
M., conducted by several brethren 
in both the English and German 
languages, and a deep interest was 
manifested. On the evening of the 
same day amid an immense assem- 
bly with gentlemanly behavior, we 
celebrated with solemnity the death 
and sufferings of our Savior in con- 
nection with the other duties im- 
posed upon the followers of Christ. 
On the next daj T was the christian 
Sabbath, and a very large and atten- 
tive audience was interestingly ad- 
dressed by the same brethren as on 
the da}- preceding, from 1 Cor. 2 : 2. 

Thus ended our short sei-ies of 
meetings, which resulted in plant- 
ing new vines, besides we believe it 
refreshed many members of the 
church. Our prayers are that the 
Lord may bountifully reward the 
brethren for the zeal which they 
manifested here and elsewhere. An 
unusual number of meetings of the 
above character have been held in 
Northwestern O., and were gener- 



ally largely attended, with deep in- 
terest both on the part of the com- 
municants and spectators. 

If you consider these remarks as 
worthy of being placed before the 
readers of* the G. Y. please insert 
them in the same. Yours now, and 
hope to remain forever your brother 
in the Lord. 

Isaac Eosexberger. 

Borne church, Hancock co., O. 


The minutes of the Annual Meeting 
of 1881. 

Some have sent for the minutes 
of the Annua! Meeting of 1861, and 
others no doubt are looking to hear 
something about them. To all such 
we would say, we have not yet re- 
ceived the minutes of the late meet- 
ing held in Virginia. Why we have 
not received them we cannot tell, 
but it is owing we judge to the 
mails being stopped in that part of 
Virginia in which the meeting was 
held. "We were informed that meas- 
ures would be taken to get the 
minutes of the meeting to us, but 
as yet we have not seen them. If 
we hereafter receive them, we will 
apprise the brethren of it. 

on Saturday the 3d day of August. Wc invite 
the brethren to come and assist us at that time. 
I> 1' Stihgis, 

ir>i Emm, 

John Hrckmax. 

We intend to have a lovefcast commencing 
on the 2Sth of September in Sangamon church, 
near Oakley, (on the Great Western Railroad) 
Macon county, Illinois. 

I.F.oxvr.n 2?lickexstaff. 

^ p p o i ft f m t n t & 

Marshal] county, Iowa, June 17, 1S61- 
Bespected brethren). — Please publish in the 
Visitor the following arrangement made for 
meetings to be attended by Elder Enoch Em- 
accompanied by one or two brethren from Illi- 
nois. The first meeting to be in br Ramer's 
in Minnessota on the 31stof"Angust and 
the 1st of September : thence to br Ogg's the 
1th September; thence to Butler county, 
low«, 7th and 8th : Blackhawk county, 10th, 
11th and 12; Marshall county. ]-ilhandl5; 
Story county, 17th and 18th; Benton cotirty, 
21st and 22d ; Linn county, 24th nnd 25. The 
brethren of Illinois expect to be conveyed (Vom 
place to place by the brethren they go to and 
from. We hope the brethren will be in readi- 
ness to assist when the time conies. Br J P 
Eversole of Ohio is expected to be in Polk coun- 
ty, Iowa at a communion meeting on the 21st 
and 22d of September. I would be glad if he 
could be with us in Marshall at our meeting. 
Yours in lovo 

Jonx Mdrbat. 

(Ton tri bullous 


Balance in our hands at our last report 13,52 
Received from Jac. Longeneeker, Bed- 
ford county, Ta. 10,00. Jerom. Sheets, 
Adams co. Pa. 2. Joseph Smutz, Fayette 

co Pa. 10,01) ----- 22,00 

Dan Thomas, Rockingham, Va. 2^.00. 
E Stoncrand others. Dayton. 0. 10.00. 
Jos. Hen ricks, Hocking, 6 C.15. J/ Bow- 
man, Stark, 0. 5. J S Snowbcrgcr, 
White. Ind. 5,00 John NefT: Shenandoah 
Va. 25,00. ..... 75,15 

lJ P Sayler from some sisters 1. Cand 
S Longenecker., Adams. Pa. 5. J/ Bucbl 
<tc. Crawford, 0. again 20.50. Jac. Es- 
tcrly, sen again 1. Jacob Nold again 5. . 
Crush Creek church. Frederic J/d. by 
Dav. Rinehart 32,00. John Esterly sen. 
again 1. Grahill ü/yers, Altoona, Pa. 
3. Collection in Anghwick District 
J/eeting, Pa, 31,85. J ■ 
Harriet Bowman 1. Adam Hafner, new 
collection 11,50 A Shopbell, Hardin, O. 
1 O C L, Carroll, 1111,27 John Har.-b- 
man. Greene, 0. 5. And. Harter 2. E 
Slifer, Frederic, Md. ö. L Glass, Colum- 
biana, 0. 48,00. E Williams, Washing- 
ton, Md 11 :00. S Cfiamhers, .Aller.. 0. 
10. P P Brumbaugh. Pa. 1. I Price, 
Chester, Pa. 5. A Bowers, lilair. Pa. 
4.50. J Steel, Bedford. Pa. 25,00. John 
Mack, Kosciusko Inda. 15, 00. Eld J Kurtz 
Wayne, 0. 50.00. .... 296,62 

Remitted to br. Jacob Ulrich, Law- 
rence, as per receipt by Express 

April 25 103,67 
J/av 13 127,00 
J/ay 24 123,00 


:;:■::. 07 

Mulberry Grove, Bond co. HI., June 21, 1861 
Dear brethren : 

Our Lovefeast is appointed to be 

balance in our hands 5S.62 

P- S. The later contributions, which were 
acknowledged on the covers of hist Xo. will ap- 
pear together with the final settlement of the 
whole business, ns soon as our brethren in Kan- 
sas will have communicated the same, it is 
trusted, to the satisfaction of all concerned". 
Suffice it to say here that we hope .m more ■ ■ lief 

■i. since a plentiful harvest will 
all necessities for a grateful people, grateful to 
God, and grateful to all those who have succored 
them in their past calamity. 






of those Contributions of Aid received 

by him for the Suffering from the Fall 

of 1860 until harvest 1861. 

Bv C. Long from the church- 

" es in N. W. 111. 200&I9P=391 ,00 
Jon. Wyland, Elkh. ch.'s Ind. 94,00 
Geo. Brower, Eelriver " 95.00 
M. Wenger, South Bend « 56.00 
N. ]S T . Warsaw " 68,55 

From Springfield, O. 20,00 

J. Wyland, E!kh. ch.'s Ind. 65.50 

C. Long, Mt Carrol', m. 129,25 
X. Frantz, Lagro, Ind. 43,00 
S. Mohler, Covington, Miami 

county. O. ' - - 447,20 
John Shivclv, Lafayette, Ind. 86,50 
Sam. Eiler, Hagerstown, " 117,45 
Jacob Miller, Degraff, O. 142,00 

I. Ikenberry, Delphi, Ind. 203,50 
J. Studebaker, Troy, O. 15,00 
J. Smith, Logansport, Ind. 11,00 
S. Murray, Peru, " 71,55 
Isaac Ilershey, Polo, 111. 18,00 
H. Kurtz. Columbiana, O. 50,00 

II. Rubsam, Dayton, « 146,00 
J. Xeher, Springfield, « 55,00 
J. B. Umerich and J. Miller 

Union, Iowa - - 64,00 
Geo. Witwer, Mansfield, O. 26,96 

From Dayton, " 437,86 
Ab. Balsbaugh,< Dauphin,)Pa. 207,00 
Abraham Rothrock received 

by the way - - 401,50 
M. Rothrock * - - 15,00 

Jac. Shivclv, Wildcat, Ind, 61,00 
H. Kurtz, Columbiana, O. 50,00 
Jon. Ilertzlor, Lebanon, Pa. 150,00 

Prom Wabash, Indiana 18,00 
Dan. Studebaker, - - 50,00 
Ab. Hefiibower, Urbana, O. 5,00 
Jac. Reinhold, Lancaster, Pa. 250,00 
John Holsinger, Pa. - 25,00 

Jac ib Mohler " - 51,00 

G. W. Studebaker, Delaware, 

Ind. - - - 45,00 

D. Bernhart & Showalter, Ind. 20,00 
II. Kurtz, Columbiana, O. 50,00 

To be continued. 


Died in St Joseph county. Ind. June 4, LEW- 
IS C LON6LY, aged 23 years, 5 months and 11 
days. Funeraltext 1 Pet. 1 . 24, 25 by Elders 
Jacob and David Miller. This case should serve 
as a warning for all, not to delay their repen- 
tance to a sick-bed. The deceased young man 
was undoubtedly convinced of the truth in his 
healthy days, that he needed grace and salva- 
tion ; but not before he was already very weak, 
be became williDg and desirous to be engrafted 
into Christ by holy baptism. Upon his urgent 
request preparations were made for it; he was 
carried into the water, and the minister stood 
ready to administer the ordinance. But when 
the patient was let down on his knees into the 
water, he fainted aDd had to be raised again. 
After coming to himself again, and recovering 
a little, he intimated, that now he might be bap- 
tized; but when the water reached his breast 
again, he fainted again. A third effort was 
made upon his earnest entreaty, but with the 
same result, and so baptism had to be given up. 
The poor sufferer was carried home again with- 
out having obtained bis wish ; though it 
seemed, that he was a little comforted, having 
done what he could, and it is hoped that the 
merciful God may have accepted the will for the 
deed. But oh how should this circumstance 
awaken ALL young and old, who do know and 
are convinced in their hearts, what the Lord 
their God requires of them, to the serious con- 
sideration, to seek the Lord while he is yet to bo 
found, and to devote themselves to his service, 
while they yet have health and strength, and 
not to wait until it is too late — too late ! ! 

Died in the Clover Creek church, Blair coun- 
ty, Pa. May 16 sister MARY BRUMBAUGH, 
widow of John (Hannes) Brumbaugh, aged 90 
years, 9 months and 6 days. 

In the same place May 25 brother JOSEPH 
GRAYBILL aged 49 years, 1 month and 27 days. 
His sufferings were very great. II. R. II. 

Died in Clarion county, Pa. March 29 brother 
JOHN SCHWAB, a deacon of the church, aged 
53 years, 5 months and 12 days. He leaves be- 
hind a sorrowing widow and 6 children. Fu- 
neral services by David Eshelman and John 
Goodman from 2 Tim. 4 : 6 — 8. 

Died in Little Swatara church, Berks countv, 
Pa. June 24, sister EST7/ER GARBER, daugh- 
ter of brother Daniel Garbcr and sister Catha- 
rine, nata Klein, both deceased, aged 51 years, 
5 months and 16 days. Her disease was cancer, 
from which she suffered much. She was never 
married, and an exemplary sister for many 
years. Funeral services by br'n John Zug, 
Hunsiker and J Hertzler from 2 Cor. 

5 : 1, 2. 

Died in Carroll county. 111. Mav 23. of Lung- 
affection sister REBECCA ISENBISE, aged 24 
years, 2 months and 2 days. The funeral occa- 
sion was improved from 2 Kings 20 : 1. 

Christian Long. 

Departed this life in the Quimahoning district 
Somerset county, Pa., sister ANNA BAER. wife 
of br John Baer, aged 71 years, 11 months and 

6 days. Funeral services from Heb. 4 : 10, 11 
by Elder T Blaugh and the writer 

C I Beam. 



Goshen, June 11, 1861. 
Died in the Yellow Creek church, Elkhart 
countv, Ind. June 2, 1861, our beloved br. AN- 
DREW SIMONS, aged 50 years, 2 month.« and 

1 day. Disease : Typhoid fever. Funeral ser- 
vices by Jacob Berkey, the writer and others 
on Rev. 14 : 12, 13. 

Also in the same chuich on the 4th of June 
eon of Elder Scb. Frame, who was buried in 
April. Age 15 years, 4 months, 28 days. 

Jacob Stcdybaker. 

Died in Ashland church, Ashland county, 0. 
June 23, 1861, our beloved old brother GEORGE 
HOKE, at the ape of 77,ycars, 11 months and 
23 days. His disease was astrokeof thepalsy about 

2 years and a half ago, disabling one side and 
rendering hini speechless and nearly helpless, 
and finally the dropsy, leaving a widow with one 
son, and 7 children from his first wife, 4 sons 
and 3 daughters to mourn their loss. He was 
chosen to the ministry in the year 1812, and or- 
dained in 1822. Funeral services by the 
brethren Joseph Showalter and Jacob Garber. 
Funeraltext 1 Thess. 4 : 13 &c. 

Died in Wayne countv, Ohio, March 1, SAM- 
UEL BRENIZER, son of John and sister Su- 
sanna Brenizer. having been sick (aged?) 9 weeks 
and 3 days. Ho took cold, which settled on bis 
lungs, till the intermittent fever setting in about 
10 days before he died. Funeral services by 
John Shoemaker from 1 Cor. 15 : 22. 

Lovely babe, how brief thy stay ! 
Short and hastyVas thy day, 
Ending soon thy sojourn here ; 
Pain nor grief no more to bear. 

Hard it is from thee to part, 
Though it rends my aching heart; 
Since an heir to glory's gone, 
Let the will of God be done. 

Pillowed on a Savior's breast, 
Sweetly sleep and softly rest, 
When the J03'ful summons come, 
Rise and soar tb heaven your home. 

There we'll meet to part no more, 
On fair Canaan's peaceful shore; 
There we'll fix our blest abode, 
With our Savior and our God, 

Catharine Buenizer. 

Died in Duncansville congregation, Blair 
county, Pa. June 21, lRfil HENRY STIFLER, 
sen., aged 7S years. 7 months and 28 days. He 
was a deacon in the church for 20 years or more, 
and having obeyed the Masters' call early in 
the morning of his life, he may well be said to 
have borne the heat and burden of the day. and 
we hope he is gone to rest from all his labors, 
and bis works will follow him. Funeral sermon 
from Rev. 14 : 13 by J S Burkhard. 

Farewell, dear father ! thou art gone, 
And we arc left for thee to mourn, 
But still our loss is tiy great gain. 
For thou art free from woe and pain. 

may we all prepare to die, 
That we from grief and woe may fly : 
How many friends are gone away, 
With whom we used to sing and prty. 
How sweet was their communion dear, 
But we shall no more see them here. 
O Lord ! help us t" watch and pray, 
Until from earth we're call'd away. 

And then we'll mcot our friends above, 
And sing of tweet redeeming love : 
Glory to God the great I AM ! 
Glory to the victorious Lamb ! 

The Writer. 

Died in Leesport, Berks countv, Pa. June 30, 
our friend SOLOMON F KEIM of consumption, 

i aged 60 years, 10 months *and 3 days, leaving ft 
sorrowing widow and 1 son. Funeral services 

I on July 3d by br John Zug from Heb. 4 : 3. — 
The deceasing seems to have been much con- 
cerned for bis salvation during his illness, and 
desiTed earnestly to be baptized according to 

' the ordinance of Je?us and the doctrine of the 
apostles, but not being any more practicable, he 
wns very sorry to have neglected it when there 
was yet time, strength and opportunity. Still 
he appeared to be full of love toward the truth 
and the brethren. His ancestors had been 

I members in the church, where br (Martin) Ga- 

1 by had been ministering in Berks county. 

Died in Clear Creek church. Huntingdon 
I county, Ind. June 13, 1861, MARY BLACK, 
i wife of Michael Black, formerly from Stark 
county, O., n;:ed 73 years, 5 months and 3 days. 
Her death was caused by a chimney falling on 
her. She had a bed of cabbage plants by the 
chimney's side, and her daughter came for somo 
plants, and while they were pulTins them the 
chimney fel' down upon them, and killed her al- 
most instantly, and wounded her daughter con- 

Died in the same vicinity June 20, 1861, br 
REUBEN LONG. His pilgrimage in this world 
was 60 years. 2 months and 25 days. Funeral 
services by br'n Ira Calvert and Joseph Hard- 

Died in the same vicinity June 20. 1*61, 
MINERVA JANE MYERS, daughter of John 
D Myers, aged 1 year, 3 months and 1 day. 
Funeral services by Ira Calvert. 

These three reported by J B Myers. 

Died in Harrison count v. Ohio. Mav 10, 1861, 
sister CATHARINE SMITH, wifo of br Dan- 
iel Smith, aged C,r> years. 9 months and 10 days. 
She was the mother of 7 children, 2 of whom 
have passed on before. She was a member of 
the church about 24 years. She bore her afflic- 
tion with christian patience. 

Jesus can make a dying bed 
Feel soft as downy pillows are, 

While on his breast I lean my head. 
And breathe my life out sweetly there. 

Funeral services by br'n John Swihart and 
Martin Reely from neb. 4 : 9. 

Also died at the same placo February 8, 1861, 
JOHN HUFF, son of br Andrew and sister 
Pbcbe Huff", aged 14 years, 29 days. Funeral 
services by the same. 

Died in Mahoning countv church. 0., Julv 8, 
si'ter ELIZABETH FLICKINGER. widow of 
John Flickinger, deceased, aged 60 years less 17 
days. She was the mother of 11 children, 9 of 
whom are living and all married, and most of 
whom she had to bring up from infancy in a 
widowhood of about 25 years, and besides for 
many years had in charge a very aged person, 
no relation but widow likewise. Funeral text 
2 Tim. 4: 7, 8. by senior Editor. 



Near Martinsburg, Blair co. Pa. 

The undersigned takes this method of 
informing his numerous friends, that lie 

has permanently located near Martins- 

burg, where lie will be ready to attend Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 

to the duties of his profession when Neap's Theology 1,00 1,16 

called upon. The reason for his reino- Wandering Soul 1,00 

val was to increase his facilities forsen- Ger. & Eng. Dictionary 1,50 

ding his medicines to those at a dis- Heart of Man, Ger. or Eng. 25 

tance. As his system cf practice is pe- Our Hymn books, plain ,27 




cr.liar to that of his father and grand- 
father he will pay particular attention 
to the treatment of Chronic diseases, 
such as: Dyspepsia, Liver complaint, 
Rheumatism, Scrofula, Diseases pe- 
culiar to females, &c. &c. and also 
diseases caused by the use of Mercury 
and other mineral poisons. 

He uses the same medicines intro- 
duced by his grand-father Dr. Peter 
Falnney of Washington co Md. Among 
them is the "Preparation for clean- 
sing the Blood," which has been coun- 
terfeited by persons pretending to have 
the formula and manufacture the same 


gilt edges 
By the dozen 3,00 
Double, Ger. & Enc. double 




,: ; 

a,. 36 

0^7=.rust from the Press 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
Brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out cf print 
for seme time, the subscribers have 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
in German and English. It contains 

nearly loO closely printed pages large 
medicine-, and he would thorefore give , ' , } v r & & 

Al r ,, , ° , octavo, and may now or as soon and as 

the names of those who can prepare it. F . »'., 
.... t^, r i •* , i> t", last as ije 

J hey are; Dr. J. Lahrney r D. hadatt|ie 

Jbahrney & son, JJr. John isiirkholdcr 
and the undersigned ; and all other per- 
sons professing to prepare the same are 
impostors. Persons wishing to consult 
him on any of the above or any other 
diseases will please write their symp- 
toms plainly, giving age, sex, how long 
6ick &c. <kc. and enclose a stamp to pay 
return postage. — Address 

MARTINSBURG, Blair co. Pa. 

binders can finish them, be 

tuüowhig very low rale?: 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 c'.s 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors of G. V. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

One of the most interesting and use- 
ful publications which comes to our 
sanctum is the Scientific American, a 
weekly publication, devoted to popular 
science, new inventions, and the whole 
WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & range of mechanic and manufacturing 
CDTnr- niMTUDü arls- * ! ' e scientific American has 

öriC-b JJÜiALMib. been published for fifteen years, by the 

No. 23G N. 3d. St. above Race, weU-kaowp Patent Solicitors, Messrs. 

' Munn & Co- 37 Park Row, New-York ; 
rlllLADELPHIA, an j ) ias yearly increased in interest and 

Offer to the Trade a large anil n-il se- circulation, until it has attained, we 
lect slock of Goods, at the ctry low- understand, nearl/ 30,000 subscribers, 
est prices. As we sell foi Cash only, or which is the best of evidence that the 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- publication is appreciated by the read- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- ing public 

siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- To those of our readers who may not 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders be familiar with the character of the 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- paper, we will state some of the sub- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- jects of which it treats. Its illustrated 
duce received in Exchange for Goods,, descriplions of all the most important 
sold upon Commission. improvements in steam and agricultural 

Transforming power of Christianity 
Family Chu relies ... 
Conscience - 
Remarks on prophecy 
0;>r duty to the poor 
The Bible a correct rule of faith 

and practice 
Remarks on Acts 9: 11 
Love- ..... 

To day - - - 

The sluggard's garden 
Poetry. 'Die choice of life «Sec, 
Signs of the times 
Tue Family Circle. 

biülies of 
Youth's Department. 

its effects 
Our Prospectus for volume xii 
Correspondence - » - 

News from the churches 
Obituaries .... 

Casualties .... 

life - 
Lying and 






design of the Gospel-Yiistor, will he in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, a:, 
affords a valuable medium for i 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten lines or Itssforone 

for six months 
for twelve months 
One column one year 


Dr. Peter Fahrney, 





3n{?alt Öcö iEo«ngcIifd)Ctt Äefiicfoß 

$ät Ottobit 1861. 
.<£ttt\i? au§ Stilling* jjeimwd; ©. 145 
Srmafynungen K * « * 
2ttt>ae für unfere Winter * 

Unfere SKrift für tint nnd) if an fa § 
&uS unftrer 95nJtergefcbid)t( s 
irauriyc &eri$ti son SSirginta 
Unfer näcfyfter 3A^ö än ä ' 



• Letters Received 

From D P Ziegler 10, for Vis. E Sli- 
fer. J S Burkliart. Daniel Miller 1 f 
Ais, Mrs. H. Harley tor extra bound 
HI?, (We shall send as soon as we pet 
them irom the Binder,) John Wise 
(forwarded to Vienna.) W 15 .Sell for 
hook (sent.) Henry Clapper. Miss 
Louisa McMuIlen f books, sent. E C P. 
Jac. Masser 7 for books, sent. C- H. 
Balsbaugh. Isaac Kulp. Jac. Beegh- 
ly. Adam Hollingcr 6 f books, Bei t. 
A. H. Cassel. S. A. .Moore. C. A. 
Buckb'ce. J. Friend. U. B. Kline f. 
g. HB. B. Hardman &c Oregon. 


A limited number of Adverliscments 
not inconsistent with the character and 


H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se 
lectrd Stock of Coeds, at the very low 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks o 
business — we are enabled to offer rar( 
indnc'rinents to good Buyers. Orderi 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at 
tended to. All kinds of country pro' 
duce received in Exchange for Goods 
or sold upon Commission. 


Dr. V.. W. Moore's Indian Tincti 
for Rheumatism has never failed in fun 
teen years experience in curing 
worst cases. For (wo dollars, a 
containing six bottles will be sentj 
any address. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore 
Sealp Level, CambriaCo. Pa. 

msfm - «it«. 

VOL. II. October 1861. NO. I*>. 


"When we contemplate Life, either 
in its physical or spiritual aspects, 
mysteries crowd upon us from ev- 
ery quarter. Above us, around us, 
within lis, there are wonders 
wrought by superhuman agency, 
which cause the soul to vibrate 
with awe. The spiritual and in- 
visible perpetually brood over and 
rest upon the material and visible, 
imparting vitality, development, 
vigor, and beauty. But the most 
profound of all marvels is the union 
of Deity with Human Nature, and 
the individual of the latter to the 
former. To be made "partaker of 
the Divine Nature" involves a pro- 
cess and philosophy which are truly 
wonderful, and requires such a total 
surrender of self to that Supreme 
Being which is "able to subdue all 
things unto himself," that it is well 
frequently to enter into self-exami- 
nation and to satisfy ourselves that 
our outward life is such as comports 
with the idea of springing from the 
dictates of Christ enthroned in the 

Man is a mysterious being, "fear- 
fully and wonderfully made." Be- 
ing constituted of body and soul, 
matter and spirit. "We have capac- 
ities which adapt us to the inter- 
course of the world around us and 
the world above us. This world is 
the substratum on which one side 
of our being rests, while the unseen 
and eternal are the basis and object 
of our spiritual life. Matter and 
spirit united mutually influence each 

other; in the unregenerate state 
the former predominates, and in 
Christ the latter. The one tends 
to bondage, and renders the life 
"earthly, sensual, devilish;" the 
other aims to bring into subordina- 
tion the coarse exterior by which 
its activities are limited, seeks a 
nobler freedom, a higher and wider 
range of expression, and longs for 
full and unalloyed enjoyment in an 
element adapted to its nature. We 
were made to be happy not only, 
but beautiful ; for happiness, peace, 
and an expression of spiritual beauty 
invariably go together. It is the 
inward that moulds and shapes the 
outward. Before the sad apostasy 
of our first ancestors, the human 
countenance must have reflected a 
beauty little inferior to that of their 
celestial visitants. Rightly related 
to God, our motives, desires, and 
enjoyments are as superior to those 
who live without God in the world, 
as the heavens are higher than the 
earth ; and the outward manifesta- 
tion will Correspond with the inner 
heaven bestowed principles. This 
is what makes the christian life so 
peculiar, renders us such a problem 
to those whose minds are darkened 
; by sin, and makes it so easy to dis- 
tinguish between worldlings and 
Pilgrims of the Cross. It is the 
design of the Gospel, and wbere- 
ever it is cordially embraced, it is- 
the glorious effect of it, to bring 
our physical organization into sub- 
jection to the spiritual. By nature 
the body enslaves the soul, but by 
grace the spirit triumphs over mat- 
G. Y. Yol. XI. 17 


ter. Christ lives in us just in so far 
as we, through his spirit, subdue 
the power of bodily influences. 
This process of spiritualization is 
continually going on in the renewed 
heart, until it will become complete 
in the final glorification of the body. 
This victory of "the spirit of life in 
Christ Jesus" over all the opposing 
elements of sin, is the great object 
of the Divine Incarnation. 

I think it must be obvious to re- 
flective minds in what an infinity 
of ways this principle may be made 
to subserve the highest interests of 
the christian life. The Author of 
Christianity has graciously designed 
that his indwelling power in his 
representatives should result in ex- 
hibitions eminently attractive in 
all their aspects, in order to lure 
mankind into the hallowed embrace 
of religion. Models and ideals hab- 
itually contemplated tend to repeat 
themselves in our lives and features. 
Impressions, whether physical or 
mental, are constantly deepened by 
repetition ; and in the case of Chris- 
tians gazing on the Bridegroom to 
whom their souls are espoused, if 
we have sufficient spirituality to 
appreciate the beauty, and to love 
and reverence the moral attributes 
shadowed forth in the object of our 
contemplation, it is impossible not 
to have a portion of His beauty 
transferred to ourselves. Beauty 
begets beauty always and inevitably. 
True, all persons will not be alike 
affected, but we are by no means 
justified in affirming that no impres- 
sion is made every time we commune 
with God in spirit and in truth. 
The extent and permanence of the 
effect produced will be determined 
by our internal, intellective, or sub- 
jective capacity, by which we as- 

similate the beauty embodied in tl_-: 
object contemplated. In this res- 
pect the followers of "the Lamb 
without spot and without blemish" 
have a great advantage over the 
servants of sin. Christ is no shad- 
owy model. The graces of the 
Cross are heavenly and lead upward; 
the graces of the Greeks are earthly 
and draw their votaries downward. 
In their development, tendency, 
and end, they stand in direct con- 
tradiction to each other. The best 
ornaments of the one are but as the 
gilded coverings of a bubble; while 
the beauties of the other are the 
embodiment of Divine characteris- 
tics. Beauty belongs to the chris- 
tian — it is his birthright ; while de- 
formity in all its forms originates 
in sin. Ugliness is the vestntent of 
Satan; while beauty is the robe ot 
Divinity — the privilege of Angels — 
the heritage of the Redeemed. Jesus 
Christ is the "perfection of beauty" 
— the Model of Infinite Excellence; 
and that life is highest, holiest, and 
loveliest, which is unfolded nearest 
Christ, the Peerless Exemplar. 

The habitual state of the soul 
stamps itself on the expression of 
the countenance. The face is the 
outward index of the sentiments 
and emotions within, and the spirit- 
ual inhabitant fashions and moulds 
the plastic substance of his taberna- 
cle, and chronicles from time to 
time his upward aspirations or more 
complete abasement. Although a 
person may have irregular features, 
if he be pure and holy, if his con- 
versation be in heavcu, and his af- 
fections aglow with the love of 
Christ, he is far from being homely. 
"The beauty of holiness'' gleams out 
from behind his features, and "trans- 
figures them with a divine expres- 


sion." The inner, spiritual beauty 
puts all uncomeliness of features into 
the backgi-qufld, and renders the 
person peculiarly winning and cap- 
tivating. We have not unfrequent- 
ly heard professing christians be- 
moan their lack of personal love- 
liness, and thus giving publicity to 
their barrenness of spiritual joy. 
Ye disconsolate and mistaken admi- 
rers of fictitious beauty, here is the 
remedy — here is the secret and phi- 
losophy of true loveliness — the 
Fountain of perpetual youth. Draw 
nearer to Christ. Relate yourself 
more fully and freely to Him in 
whom "dwells all the fullness of the 
Godhead bodily." Cultivate the 
beauty that burns in the bosom of the 
Seraphim, irradiates the features of 
the Cherubim, and culminates in the 
glowing heart of Him xoho is "the 
chief among ten thousand, the one 
altogether lovely." If we are one 
with Christ as He is one with the 
Father, we need borrow no trouble 
about personal beauty; this will 
follow that as legitimately and cer- 
tainly as the effulgent glory which 
bathes the mountain tops follows 
the advent of the king of day. — 
Seek to mount higher on the glori- 
ous Tabor of transfiguration, and 
to become the true temple of the 
Divine presence. And if on your 
return to the din and bustle of life 
your face be not so luminous as was 
that of Christ, you may rest assured 
that those who have the gift of 
spiritual vision will discover that 
you have been taking "celestial pas- 
time'' on the borders of Zion. If 
you are the embodiment and reflec- 
tion of the divine image; if you be 
the home of intelligence and purity, 
you will possess a beauty which is 
current with the citizens of Heaven, 

though it may be the object of 
contempt with the world. Throw 
open the avenue of your soul to 
the Divine teachings, whether they 
reach you through channels outside 
of special revelation, or lie folded up 
in the leaves of the Bible. God is 
ever nigh to those whose hearts 
are attuned to the harmony of his 
works. There are divine influences, 
Spiritual Intelligences all around us 
with whom we can hold voiceless 
correspondence. There is beauty 
in all the woi"ks and wonders of 
God, which, if vitalized by divine 
agency and made real to us, moulds 
the heart and features into corres- 
pondence with it. We cannot long 
associate with a fellow-being with- 
out in some degree becoming assim- 
ilated to him ; so, the more *ve lose 
ourselves in the fullness of Christ, 
the more wc bask in the light of 
his countenance, live in him and 
for him, holding unceasing converse 
with him, making the contempla- 
tion of his sinless perfection and 
the attainment of his holy charac- 
teristics the chief delight of our 
inmost souls, — the more "we are 
transformed into the savie image." 
Those clouds which are nearest the 
sun in his course through the heav- 
ens, are most transfused with his 
light; so the heart which has its 
springs in God, and has every fibre 
thrilled and vivified with rays 
which descend from the "Holy of 
holies/' will reflect a glory which 
is never exhibited by those who cir- 
cle in orbits more remote from the 
Sun of Righteousness. The chris- 
tian acknowledges the Divine pres- 
ence every where. When far away 
from religious ordinances, and the 
ordinary means of grace, the Sav- 
iour reaches the heart of man by 


an infinity of methods, and makes 
it subject to his sway. To those 
who ai'e fully identified with Christ, 
all things tend, under Divine direc- 
tion, to enlarge, elevate, and purify 
the heart, and beautify the life, 

"And change it till it be 
Transformed, and swallowed up, Christ, in 

Oh, what soul is not charmed in 
contemplating a life so lovely, a des- 
tiny so glorious ! Cold and insensi- 
ble must be the heart that cannot 
see a beauty in the character of 
Jesus before which all creature-per- 
fection shrinks abashed and con- 
founded. The world is full of ra- 
vishing manifestations of God's 
goodness and love, but the natural 
has no power to penetrate beneath 
the surface. The "love of Christ 
shed abroad in the heart" is the 
key which admits us into the Inner 
Temple. Like the vail in the Sanc- 
tuary, sin obscures our perception 
of spiritual things, till He who has 
"the keys of Hell and of Death" 
suspended from his "golden girdle" 
rends the covering and lays open 
Life's hidden beauties to our enrap- 
tured gaze. Out of Christ there is 
nothing that is desirable, because 
mutability and decay are stamped 
on all terrestrial objects and sensu- 
ous enjoyments. Out of Christ as 
the Way there is nothing but wan- 
dering; out of Christ as the Truth, 
nothing but error ; out of Christ as 
the Life, nothing but death ; out of 
Christ as the "one altogether love- 
ly," nothing but deformity ; out of 
Christ as "the same yesterday, to- 
day, and forever," nothing but mu- 
tation, disquiet, and dread. Whcre- 
ever the spiritual nature of man 
has been harmoniously developed; 
where the heart is the Temple of 

the Holy Ghost, and the entire life 
is moulded, directed", and controlled 
by the Spirit of Christ, there will 
be found a higher organization and 
purer type of face, together with a 
sweet radiation of holy influences, 
more attractive than the "Rose of 
Sharon," and more fragrant than the 
Garden of Solomon or the "Cedars 
of Lebanon." All beauty of which 
Christ is not the Center and Sub- 
stance is evanescent as the early 
dew. Age mars it, sorrow and trib- 
ulation waste it, and death utterly 
annihilates it. Having no perma- 
nent basis it vanishes like the 
passing cloud. But the beauty of 
life and features which is the out- 
growth and evolution of the in- 
dwelling Christ, becomes more and 
more heavenly, and every change 
is an approach toward its source. 
The graces of the Spirit will clotho 
the character with the pristine or- 
naments of Paradise, not as out- 
wardly put on, but as inwrought in 
the inner life, glorifying all outward 
activities as by a light shining from 
the soul itself. Our approximation 
to the shadowy portals of the end- 
less future, instead of diminishing 
greatly heightens its effect. The 
Martyr Stephen was so dead to all 
the affinities of earth, and his en- 
tire being so transfused with the 
Spirit of Holiness, that his waiting 
soul caught a glimpse of the ineffa- 
ble glory at the right hand of God, 
and his face shone "as it had been the 
face of an Angel." This is the beau- 
ty attractive above all other, and 
for which the Christian should bo 
pre-eminently distinguished. If we 
fully possessed "the same mind 
which was also in Christ Jesus;" 
if we had no aim and desired no 
pleasure save what is in harmony 


with the will of Heaven, the dis- 
tance between the Church and the 
world would be immensely widened, 
and many of those who now refer 
to the lukewarmness of pi'ofessing 
christians to justify their own neg- 
lect of religion, would he constrain- 
ed to admit that "God is in us of 
a truth." "We are to be as a city 
set on a hill which cannot be hid — 
the "light of the world and the salt 
of the earth." This requires as 
great distinctness and peculiarity 
of conduct as of principles. The 
great chasm between the principles 
upheld by so-called christians and 
their elaboration of them, is what 
renders religion so offensive to the 
taste of the world. Such persons 
are "enemies to the Cross of Christ," 
and have done the cause of vital 
piety immense injury. It requires 
no great gift of analysis to show, 
that where there is gaping incon- 
sistency between a man's principles 
and his life, one of them must be 
wrong. If the principles we cher- 
ish and the lives we exhibit are 
sadly at variance, the world will 
not be slow in judging that either 
Christianity is unworthy of confi- 
dence, or its expounders are abom- 
inable hypocrites. To this radical 
blemish in the character of many 
who make great pretensions to 
sanctity, more than to all other 
things combined, is it owing that 
we make so little progress in evan- 
gelizing the world. 

While it must be unequivocally 
avowed that Eeligion, effectually 
prosecuted, involves great labor, 
severe discipline, and many pain- 
ful experiences, it must not be for- 
gotten that every crucifixion and 
mortification suffered by our natu- 
ral inclinations is so much gained for 

Christ, and makes every future con- 
flict with the incessant influences 
of a corrupt world more certain of 
resulting in victory. The Cross is 
the Symbol of life and power, and 
if we would grow in grace and in 
the true proportions of the Christian 
character, we must make it our boast 
and our glory. It is the design of 
the Gospel to make us happ}^, and 
when the motives which incline us 
to accept it are begotten of the 
Holy Ghost, it will not fail to have 
its legitimate effect. There is no 
calamity that can befall us, no trib- 
ulation or sorrow that can afflict 
us, no evils — although their name 
be legion — that can encompass us, 
but Christianity can overreach them 
all , control and overrule them to 
the glory of God, and make the 
humble Pilgrim of the Cross a won- 
der to himself. It arrested a per- 
secutor in his blasphemies, turned 
the lips of an expiring felon with 
faith and love, sustained the agoni- 
zing God-man in Gethsemane and 
on Calvary, caused Martyrs at the 
stake to break out in strains of ador- 
ation, is the great beautifier of Life, 
and spans, like a celestial rainbow, 
the entrance into "the valley of the 
shadow of Death." As the natural 
sun hangs in the heaven3 above us, 
and pours down its beams in one 
broad blaze, to nourish and vivify 
animal and vegetable liie, so "the 
Christ, the Son of the living God," 
is the glorious Center whence ra- 
diate those life-giving influences 
which waken into vigor, bloom and 
beauty, all the pristine elements of 
power and loveliness in our nature, 
and render the Christian life fra- 
grant with odors such as Angels 
breathe. Christianity glorifies all 
things that come under its. power. 



It has the power to transfigure ev- 
ery form in which it is truly incar- 
nate. The principle involved in 
the process alluded to by Paul when 
he says, "Christ shall change our 
vile body and fashion it like unto 
his glorious body," is even now 
effectually at work in all those who 
are under the power of the "hidden 
life." The effects of vice in its ex- 
treme manifestations are marked 
and terrible. If the heart be the 
habitation of devils, the life will 
be fiendish, and the countenance 
coarse, vulgar, and fierce in its 
expression. And so also in the op- 
posite direction, when the soul is 
a well-spring of life, and the heart 
the constant receptacle of holy in- 
fluences, the effects are no less 
marked. The cultivation of moral 
goodness and serenity of temper, 
and a life of obedience to the laws 
which govern our physical and 
spiritual being, will gradually but 
certainly mould the features into 
correspondence with those of our 
Divine Head. 

Such are some of the ennobling 
effects of Christianity upon those 
who live under its power. And 
among all the heart-qualities which 
tend to this glorious result none is 
superior, none equal, to the divine 
and excellent gift of Charity. It is 
a plant of Eden, and in this sin- 
blighted world requires careful cul- 
ture and watchful protection. This, 
assiduously guarded with prayer, 
and watered with the dews of Heav- 
en, will be the central jewel in the 
christian's crown, around which 
all the other virtues are but the 
setting. To all earnest, devout 
worshippers, who prize the "beauty 
of holiness" above all else, and who 
glory in reflecting the image of 

Christ in their daily life, is this ar- 
ticle affectionately dedicated. 

C. H. B. 

Union Deposit, Dauphin co. Pa. 
August 17, 1861. 


In reading the epistolary writings 
of the apostle Paul, his language 
frequently conveys the idea that in 
his time there existed churches in 
private families. In his epistle to 
the Romans, when greeting Priseil- 
la and Aquila, ho says, •'likewise 
greet the church that is in their 
house," Rom. 16 : 5. "When greet- 
ing Nymphas of Laodicea, he says, 
"and the church which is in his 
house," Col. 4 : 15. And when wri- 
ting to Archippus he says, "And to 
the church in thy house," Phile- 
mon 2. 

The mind in love with the sim- 
plicity and purity of primitive 
Christianity, will be likely to form 
to itself a beautiful and interesting 
picture for contemplation from such 
allusions as we have referred to. 
Such, at least, has been the effects 
of those passages upon our own 
mind. Whatever may be the pre- 
cise meaning of those passages, they 
are suggestive. If we understand 
by church in these connections, as 
we probably may, the members of 
those families who had embraced 
the Christian faith, we then have the 
beautiful picture of well-governed 
and pious families, that kept up the 
worship of God, presented to the 
mind. O what happy families are 
they which are little churches, no- 
ted for piety and devotion, asssem- 
bling frequently around the family 
altar to offer their service to the 
God whom they serve, the father of 
the family acting as minister to the 



church composed principally of 
members of his family. We may 
conceive those little churches, in 
times of persecution when Christ- 
ians were compelled to seek places 
of secrecy and retirement for the ob- 
servance of the ordinances of the 
Lord's house, assemuled together, 
but few in number, to use and enjoy 
the means of grace which the great 
head of the church had given as a 
rich legacy to his followers, adapted 
to small churches as well as to large 
ones ; and as an encouragement to 
such little churches to meet for their 
own edification and for his honor, 
he said to them, "where two or 
three arc gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst of 

These houses with churches in 
them, and with Christ in those 
churches, will surely be blessed by 
the Lord, as was the house of Obcd- 
edom the Gittite where the ancient 
ark of the Lord continued three 
months, for it is said, "the Lord 
blessed Obededom and all his house- 
hold." These little churches, very 
small probably in number, and exis- 
ting in private families, were not 
forgotten by Paul ; and neither 
were they forgotten by the Savior. 
Such houses like the house in Beth- 
any in which dwelt Lazai'us and his 
sisters, are often visited by Jesus, 
and he sups with them and they 
with him, according to his promise. 
These were happy seasons to those 
pious families. Paul no doubt had 
witnessed the simplicity of their pie- 
ty, the fervor of their zeal, and 
shared in their spiritual comforts. 

These family churches of apostol- 
ic times remind us of the simplicity 
of the manners of the patriarchal 
age. The Patriarchs, or Heads of 

families, seem to have exercised the 
chief power and command over their 
families, children, and domestics, 
without acknowledging any superi- 
or authority. Such it seems was the 
government of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob. On the death 
of the father, the eldest son, by a 
natural right of succession, inherit- 
ed the paternal power and domini- 
on, according to the rights of primo- 
geniture, as those rights were regu- 
lated in those days. Also in those 
ancient times, to the right of domin- 
ion, was added the right to officiate 
in matters of religion ; so that the 
heads of families possessed not only 
a secular power, but also the power 
to officiate as priests in the families 
to which they belonged. While we 
then have in the families of the Pa- 
triarchs little kingdoms, we have in 
some of the families of the first 
Christians, little churches. And 
while the patriarchs officiated as 
priests in their families, those heads 
of Christian families in which little 
churches existed, may have officia- 
ted as pastors of those churches. 

While we think it probable that 
those family churches alluded to by 
the apostle, were regularly organ- 
ized churches, which the peculiar 
circumstances of the times gave rise 
to, we cannot expect that every 
christian family should be similarly 
organized into a church. But we 
do think that they may suggest to 
every christian family some practi- 
cal and encouraging thoughts. And 
in many respects christian families 
may resemble those family church- 
es. Each christian family is a little 
congregation of believers, and eacli 
house occupied by such a family, 
may be regarded as a house of God. 
And many of the exercises engaged 



in, by the church, such as reading 
the Scriptures, teaching or explain- 
ing the Scriptures, exhorting, sing- 
ing and praying, may, and should 
be engaged in by the christian fam- 
ily. And if our christian families 
resembled more the family churches 
as they might be made to resemble 
them, then could each member of 
6uch christian families say, 

"I need not go abroad for joys, 

I have a feast at home; 
My sighs are turned into songs, 

The Comforter is come. 
Such joys as are unspeakable, 

And full of glory too; 
Such hidden manna, hidden pearls, 

As worldlings do not know." 

If that divine christian influence 
was more powerfully felt in the 
christian family, which may be felt, 
and which would be felt, if such fam- 
ilies were more like the apostolic 
family churches, the ordinary meals 
we eat being eaten in love to one 
another, and in the fear of God, and 
with gratitude in our hearts to God, 
would be somewhat like the love- 
feasts of the primitive christians — 
Avould be suggestive of spiritual, as 
well as productive of natural good, 
and thus render the christian family 
still more like the apostolic family 

The following description has been 
given of the faithfulness of primitive 
Christians in their families : "These 
early Christians were cxanrples of 
devout piety in their families. There, 
at the domestic altar, they fed the 
sacred flame of devotion, which 
burned in their bosom with a trium- 
phant, deathless, flame. There they 
formed and maintained the spirit of 
a pure, deep and earnest piety. Ev- 
ery master of a family fulfilled, 
within the walls of his own house, 
the office of private pastor, keeping 

up in it a regular course of reading, 
prayer, and private instruction to 
all the members of his household. 
Thus, every private house was, in 
the words of Chrysostom, a church 
to itself." Is not this picture of 
what Christian families once were 
and What they still should be, to be 
greatly admired ? We think it is. 
Let us then labor to make our fami- 
lies more like the Christian families, 
and the family churches of the times 
of Primitive Christianity. 

J. Q. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


This subject has pressed on my 
mind for some time ; hence I will 
write a few thoughts for you on our 
moral nature. 

It will not be necessary for me, at 
this time, to prove that there is such 
a faculty of the mind as conscience : 
For the well known passage of the 
Bible, not to mention other consid- 
erations of the mind's operations of 
which each one must be sensible if 
he but reflect, seems to me to be de- 
cisive on this point. "For when the 
Gentiles, which have not the law 
do by nature the things contained 
in the law, these, having not the 
law, are a law unto themselves ; 
which show the work of the law 
written in their hearts, their con- 
science also bearing witness, and 
their thoughts the mean-while accu- 
sing, or else excusing one another." 
Rom. 2: 14—15. 

Conscience (from con and scio to 
know) Webster defines, internal or 
self-knowledge, or judgment of right 
and wrong ; or the faculty, power, 
or principle within us which decides 
on the lawfuluess or unlawfulness 
of our own actions or affections, and 



instantly approves or condemns 
them. Conscience, he continues, is 
called, by some writers, the moral 
sense, and is considered as an orig- 
inal faculty of our nature. Others 
question the propriety of consider- 
ing conscience as a distinct faculty 
or principle. From these remarks 
of Webster, we infer that neither 
class of* philosophers deny, that God 
created conscience as a part of the 
immortal mind. The former affir- 
ming that it is a distinct "original 
faculty ;" the latter considering "it 
as a general principle of moral ap- 
probation or disapprobation, applied 
to one's own consciousness and af- 
fections : alleging that our notions 
of right and wrong are not to be de- 
duced from a single principle or 
faculty, but from various powers of 
the understanding and will." It is 
our opinion that it is a distinct orig- 
inal faculty. Eor if it is not original, 
it must be created in both Jew and 
Gentile by education or otherwise. 
As creation of conscience by educa- 
tion, faith or otherwise is the oppo- 
site of its originality we will not 
now stop to examine these but pro- 
ceed to prove our position, if possi- 
ble, by a few quotations from stan- 
dard authors. "Moral nature exists 
and developes itself first, in moral 
emotions viz. approval and disappro- 
val : second, in feelings of moral ob- 
ligation. — 

They are original feelings : which 
implies that, in the appropriate 
circumstances of their existence, 
they are called forth by the ori- 
ginal or constitutional tendencies 
of the mind — and also that 
they are elementary or simple 
— and are not susceptible of def- 
inition except in synonymous 
terras — and are known by con- 

sciousness only." Upham Mental 
Philosophy sec. 389. 

Do we perceive this quality of ac- 
tions by a single faculty or a combi- 
nation of faculties ? I think it must 
be evident, from what has been al- 
ready stated, that this notion is, in 
its nature, simple and ultimate and 
distinct from every other notion. 
Now, if this is the case, it seems 
self-evident, that we must have a 
distinct and separate faculty, to make 
us acquainted with the existence of 
this distinct and separate quality. 
This is the case in respect to all oth- 
er distinct qualities. Wayland's 
Moral Science, page 50. 

The Natura 1 sensibilities viz., the 
Emotive and the Desirous, were 
found to be susceptible of numerous 
minor divisions. It is not so in the 
moral dejiartment. The class of 
moral emotions and obligatory feel- 
ings of moral obligation, which are 
based upon them, will be found, ex- 
clusive of any subordinate divisions 
to comprehend the whole subject." 
Upham sec. 888. We think these 
arguments just and conclusive in de- 
claring that conscience is an "origi- 
nal" and "distinct" faculty. 

2. It is a universal faculty, i. e. 
every rational individual possesses 
it. Paul seems to admit this in the 
passage above quoted. Dr. Way- 
land, in answering the objection 
brought against the existence and 
universality of conscience, says, 
"the objection seems to admit the 
universality of the existence of con- 
science. It admits that, every- 
where, men make this distinction," 
viz., of the moral quality of actions. 
Eousseau in speaking of the ancient 
heathen says, "vice found in the 
heart of man, a moral instinct to repel 



proper objects, as, Vice with all its 
train of evil thoughts; for the lon- 
ger we behold the more familiar we 
become finally. Pope says truly : 

"Vice is a monster of so frightful mien, 
As, to be dreaded, needs only to be seen ; 
But seen too oft, familiar with her face, 
We first endure, then pity, then embrace. 

"We believe if an individual persists 
in disobeying his conscience, en- 
lightened by divine truth, that God 
will say, "he is joined to his idols, 
let him alone :" — And if he continu- 
ally puts off attending to his soul's 
salvation, while conscience says, to- 
day if you hear his voice harden not 
your hearts : and now is the accep- 
ted time, now is the day of salva- 
tion, that "for this cause, God shall 
send them strong delusion, that they 
should believe a lie &c. 2 Thess. 2 : 
11. Conscience decides now is the 
time, but self-will says time enough 
yet ; while God will call that soul 
hence, and "appoint his portion" 
"with the unbelievers." 

The lie probably is supposing 
time sufficient still remains, when in 
fact time to repent to that one is no 

Further, it is not improbable that 
man so abuses this faculty as to jus- 
tify the saying "past feeling" hav- 
ing their conscience seared with a 
hot iron." But although men may 
have so abused those God-given 
powers that they become "past feel- 
ing" here, we think they will not be 
so in eternity. Take for example a 
hardened sinner who now apparent- 
ly feels no compunction of con- 
science, but in his last day6 is so tor- 
mented that he lays violent hands 
on himself. May God in his abun- 
dant grace so help us that we may 
take warning from such fearful ca- 
ges, and let us never tamper with 

conscience for "coming events" of 
eternity "cast their shadows bo- 
fore." L. K. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


For the prophecy came not in old 
time by the will of man : but holy 
men of God spake as they icere moved 
by the Holy Ghost. As prophecy is 
so striking a proof of a supernatu- 
ral communion with God, it is also 
a striking proof that it was given 
for wise purposes. It cannot be 
supposed that God delivered proph- 
ecies only to satisfy or employ the 
curiosity of the inquisitive, or that 
he gave his spirit to men merely to 
give forth predictions. There must 
be some end designed in prophecy 
that is worthy of our serious con- 
sideration. What end could this 
be but to keep alive in the minds 
of those to whom it was given, a 
sense of religion, and a hope of fu- 
ture deliverance from the curse of 
the fall, through Jesus Christ. — 
Prophecy was designed to give man 
the profoundest veneration for that 
knowledge from which nothing was 
concealed, not even the future ac- 
tions of man, and the things which 
as yet were not. How could a 
man hope to hide any counsel from 
such a Being as this? Prophecy 
has excited men to rely upon God, 
and to love him. 

The people of Israel were strictly 
forbidden to consult diviners and 
gods of other nations, or to use any 
enchantments and wicked acts. 
God permitted people to apply 
to him and his prophets; but 
not so much to undertake to inter- 
pret the prophecies, but to watch 
their fulfillment, and to keep the 
attention of Christians alive to the- 



truth. Prophecy points out to a 
careless world the plain traces of 
God's watchful providence over 
us. The fact is placed before us. 
We see a regular train of prophecies 
tending to one end, accurately ful- 
filled and fulfilling amidst all the 
confusion and opposition of a tu- 
multuous world. And we see that 
those prophecies are clear both in 
the prediction and accomplishment. 
Thus it appears that the chief end 
of prophecy is to bear constant 
witness to the truth of Christianity. 
Prophec} T is also designed to protect 
believers in the word of God from 
the dangers of corruption, errors and 
vices of the age in which we live. 
A due consideration of prophecy 
will administer comfort to God's 
people amidst all the surrounding 
distress, and strengthen their hope 
and faith in divine revelation, while 
we are passing through these dark 
and depressing scenes. If prophecy 
did not point to a better time, we 
might despair. 

Whoever has examined profane 
history with any degree of atten- 
tion, and compared it with the pre- 
dictions of Scripture, if he is not 
blinded by prejudice, and hai'dened 
by infidelity, he will be convinced 
of the truth of the Scripture from 
the exact accomplishment of proph- 
ecy. It is vain to say the proph- 
ecies were fulfilled before they were 
spoken. Prophecies which were 
spoken eighteen hundred years ago 
are now fulfilling at this present 
time. We see the descendants of 
Ishmael multiplied greatly and be- 
come a great nation in Arabia, yet 
living like wild men and moving 
from place to place in the wilder- 
ness, their hand against every man, 
and every man's hand against 

them, and still dwelling an inde- 
pendent and free people in the 
presence of all their brethren, and 
in the presence of all their enemies, 
a wonderful proof of the truth of 
prophecy. Nineveh's destruction 
was foretold, and it has been so 
completely destroyed that its place 
is not known. Babylon is made 
a desolation for ever, "a possession 
for the bittern, and pools of water," 
according to prophecy. Tyre was 
made "like a top of a rock" and "a 
place for the spreading of nets," 
as was foretold. 

How signally has God fulfilled 
the prophecies ! I am sorry to 
see brethren sometimes undertake 
to interpret prophecies, when we 
know nothing about them until 
they are fulfilled. It is calculated 
to make infidels for they always 
miss the mark as did hundreds of 
others. It is not for us to inter- 
pret, but to watch the signs of the 
times, and if we do that, it will 
give us labor enough. 

H. K. 
Mt. Pleasant, Md. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


"But lohoso hath this world's goods 
and seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him, how dwelleth the love of 
God in Mm?" 1 John 3: 17. 

From these words of the Apos- 
tle, we can see plainly that we do 
not love God as long as we are not 
willing to give something to the 
poor. For he asketh the question, 
how it can be that the love of God 
dwelleth in us, if we have of this 
world's goods, and see our brother 
have need, and shut our bowels of 
compassion from him. And if we 



examine the word of God, we find 
that in all ages of the world, it was 
the will of God that his people 
should administer to the wants of 
the poor. 

To the children of Israel it was 
said, "six years thou shalt sow thy 
land, and shalt gather the fruits 
thereof: But the seventh year thou 
shalt let it rest and lie still; that 
the poor of thy people may eat : 
and what they leave the beasts of 
the field shall eat. In like manner 
thou shalt do with thy vineyard and 
with thy oliveyard." Exodus 23 : 
10, 11. If there be among you a 
poor man of one of thy brethren 
within any of thy gates in thy land 
which the Lord thy God givcth 
thee, thou shalt not harden thy 
heart, nor shut thine hand from thy 
poor brother : But thou shalt open 
tliine hand wide unto him, and 
shalt surely lend him sufficient for 
his need, in that which he wanteth." 
Deut. 15 : 7, 8. "For the poor shall 
never cease out of the land: there- 
fore I command thee saying thou 
shalt open thine hand wide unto 
thy brother, to thy poor, and to 
thy needy, in thy land." verse 11. 
There arc also great promises giv- 
en to those who give freely to the 
poor. "He that giveth unto the 
poor shall not lack : but he that 
hideth his eyes shall have many a 
curse," Prov. 28: 27, "He that 
hath pity upon the poor lendetli 
unto the Lord ; and that which he 
hath given will he pay him again," 
19 : 17, "And whosoever shall give 
to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only in 
the name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
bis reward," Matt. 10 : 42, "For 
God is not unrighteous to forget 

your works and labors of love, 
which ye have shewed towards his 
name, in that ye have ministered 
to the saints, and do minister," 
Heb. 6 : 10. Now let us see what 
examples the Apostolic churches 
have left us on this .subject. "And 
sold their possessions and goods, 
and parted them to all men, as eve- 
ry man had need," Acts 2 : 45, 
"And in those days, when the num- 
ber of the disciples was multiplied^ 
there arose a murmuring of the Gre- 
cians against the Hebrews, because 
their Avidows were no^lected in the 
daily ministrations," Acts 6: 1. 
If any man or woman that believeth 
have widows, let them relieve them, 
and let not the church be charged ; 
that it may relieve them that aro 
widows indeed, 1 Tim. 5 : 16. "For 
it hath pleased them of Macedonia 
and Achaia to make a certain con- 
tribution for the poor saints which 
are at Jerusalem," Rom. 15 : 26. 
"Moreover, brethren, we do you to 
wit of the grace of God bestowed 
on the churches of Macedonia ; how 
that in a great trial of affliction tho 
abundance of their joy and their 
deep poverty abounded unto tho 
riches of their liberality. For to 
their power, I bear record, yea, and 
beyond their power they were wil- 
ling of themselves ; Praying us with 
much entreaty that we would re- 
ceive the gift, and take upon us the 
fellowship of the ministering to the 
saints." 2 Cor. 8 :1— 4. Many 
more quotations might be added, 
but for want of space I will not add 
any more. I presume none will un- 
dertake to say that God doth not 
require it of us (who have the means 
to do it) to minister to the wants of 
the poor, especially our poor breth- 
ren and sisters. 



directions given 

V. B. 

And how willing ought we to! death comes, if wc have amassed 
be to do the same, when we have . great riches, &have not laid up treas- 
such glorious rewards promised, ures in heaven? Therefore let our 
and such a bright example of the ; chief object be to prepare for death 
first christians, which wc all ought and eternity, and if it pleases Al- 
to try to imitate. For it is evident, 'mighty God to grant us a portion 
that they supported their poor of this world's goods, may we al- 
brethren and sisters who were un- ways remember that God gave it, 
able to support themselves. And: and that it is our duty to use it 
it appears that poor widows (who ; according to the 
were widows indeed as the Apostle 'unto us in his holy word 
saith) were specially provided for. 

Now my dear brethren and sis-' Berlin, Pa 
ters, let us examine ourselves 
closely, and see if we are also 
willing to give something for the 
relief of our poor brethren and sis- 
ters. Is it not often the case, that 
if something is to be done for the 
poor, that many <vho have from five 
to ten thousand dollars worth of 
this world's goods in their posses- 
sions, can hardly be persuaded to 
give one dollar for the relief of a 
poor brother or sister ? And some 
who have perhaps a little less, say 
they are too poor to give anything 
at all, and at the same time, they 
are perhaps expending five, ten, or 
even more dollars per annum unnec- 
essarily to buy costly clothes, or 

other unnecessary things to decor- 
ate their bodies, or their children's 

and thereby render them an abomi- 
nation in the sight of their Creator. 
Dear brethren, let us ponder these 

things well into our hearts. And 
1 if called upon to do something for 

the poor, let us not make so many 

excuses, but give freely for the Lord 

loveth a free giver, and he will 

bless us abundantly. And always 

bear in mind the words of our text, 

and the words of our Savior, "What 

does it profit a man if he gain the 

whole world and lose his own soul ?" 

What at ill it help us if the hour of 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

The Bible is a correct Eule of Faith 
and Practice. 

Multitudes at the present day, 
question the sufficiency of the in- 
spired volume to producs uniformi- 
ty of religious belief; and to evade 
the obligation of unqualified sub- 
mission to its decisions, charge upon 
it, all that contrariety of opinion, 
which results from the ignorance or 
dishonesty of its fallible interpre- 
ters. Such views, however, of this 
holy book, seem to involve a direct 
impeachment of some one or more 
of the divine perfections. To as- 
cribe to its contents the same con- 
trariety which pertains to the opin- 
ions of men, is to ascribe to it, either 
unavoidable or intentional false- 
hood ; to ascribe to it an obscurity 
which necessarily renders its import 
unintelligible, is to charge upon it 
an imperfection that must defeat 
the very end for which it was given; 
and in either case, the revelation of 
God is totally unworthy of its all- 
perfect Author. But the sinfulness 
of the human heart, and the conse- 
quent blindness and perverseness of 
the human understanding, furnish a 
sufficient hypothesis for all the di- 
versity of opinion on matters of 



faith. The sacred volume need not, 
cannot be impeached. God has left 
nothing for human wisdom to re- 
trench, or add, to give perfection to 
the revelation which he has made. 
In a word, it is consistent and com- 
plete in all its parts, and seen to be 
so when rightly understood. If 
God has spoken in a manner, woi'- 
thy of himself, and he certainly has, 
his word must be exactly and in the 
best possible manner adapted to the 
character of man as an accountable 
being, and to advance his fitness for 
his eternal destination. The God of 
infinite wisdom and boundless mer- 
cy, would not mock our wretched- 
ness as fallen beings, by giving us a 
revelation which we do not need. 
He would not so contemn the end, 
for which he made us, as to suffer 
that end to t fail through the imper- 
fection of the means which he only 
can furnish. The Bible then is our 
only perfect guide. It is the sun of 
the moral world, the great fountain 
of light, and heat, and splendor, 
which divine mercy has opened to 
cheer and bless this region and val- 
ley of the shadow of death. Here 
we witness the Supeme Legislator 
promulgating his laws, the Redeem- 
er pointing out the way to gloiy, 
the Judge of quick and dead, speak- 
ing from his final throne. Then let 
us confide in his decision and not ap- 
peal from Omniscience to our own 
little intellects. "Let God be true 
and every man a liar." — But if to 
believe the Bible to be true, without 
believing a single truth it contains ; 
be the extent of our obligation, this 
book of God is to man, a blank. 
The rich legacy of heaven professed- 
ly bestowed to illumine and save the 
nations, sheds no light, reveals no 
mercy from its darkened page. But 

this is not the case. This revelation 
reveals to us the grand scheme of 
man's redemption by Jesus Christ ; 
and we are bound to believe certain 
truths to secure that salvation. Tho 
enemies of Christianity, after a long 
and vain conflict, have learned that 
it is not a wise expedient to attempt 
the extirpation of the religion of Je- 
sus by denying the truth and au- 
thenticity of his gospel. These are 
now almost universally suffered to 
pass unquestioned. But with many 
this is all. Any specification of 
points of belief, further than that 
the scriptures are true, is deemed 
not only unnecessary, but even more 
criminal than avowed infidelity. 
Well — if we are required only to be- 
lieve that the scriptures are true, 
then neither obligation nor interest 
demand the inquiry what truths 
God has revealed, or, indeed, wheth- 
er he has revealed truth or false- 
hood ; for truth and falsehood are 
alike unimportant to man, so long as 
they are alike unintelligible. But 
we contend that it is important for 
us to believe that man is in a state 
of apostasy from God. Again ; we 
must believe that an atoning sacri- 
fice has been provided for our ac- 
ceptance with our Maker ; and that 
a transformation of moral character 
is necessary to fit us for heavenly 
happiness, for we must likewise be- 
lieve that there is a future world of 
life and glory. And God's revela- 
tion to man is to teach him what he 
must do, and what he must not do 
to be an inhabitant of that future 
world of blessedness. ! may we 
all seek to know the truth, and pray 
for hearts to practice what we 

C. A. H. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Remarks on Acts 9 : 11. 

Altoona, July 5, 18C1. 

Dear Brethren : 

I drop yon a 
few lines. If you will please give 
them room in the Visitor. The few 
remarks which I make, will be 
made from Acts 9: 11. 

"And the Lord said unto him, 
Arise and go into the street which 
is called straight, and inquire in 
the house of Judas for one called 
Saul of Tarsus : For behold, he 
prayeth." God has many methods 
of quenching persecution. He will 
not suffer his Church to be injured 
by its enemies, or overwhelmed by 
its foes ; and he is not short of 
means for turning aside the way of 
the wicked, or of turning it upside 
down. In two ways he usually 
accomplishes his end ; sometimes 
by the confusion of the persecutor, 
and at others in a more blessed 
manner, by his conversion. Some- 
times he confuses and confounds his 
enemies ; he makes the diviner 
mad ; he lets the man who comes 
against him be utterly destroyed; — 
suffers him to drive on to his own 
destruction, and then at last turns 
round in triumphant derision upon 
the man who hoped to have laid low 
or mocked the church of Christ or of 
God. But at other times, as in this 
case, he converts the persecutor, 
and thus he transforms the foe into 
the Gospel soldier. Out of darkness 
he bringe th forth light. Out of 
the eater, he getteth honey; yea 
out of stony hearts, he raiseth up 
children unto Abraham. 

Such was the case with Saul. A 
more furious bigot it is impossible 
to conceive. He had been bespat- 
tered with the blood of Stephen. 

"When they stoned him to death, 
so officious was he in his cruelty, 
that the men left their clothes in 
the charge of a young man named 
Saul. Living at Jerusalem, in the 
college of Gamaliel, he constantly 
came in contact with the disciples 
of the man of Nazareth. He laugh- 
ed at them, he reviled them as they 
passed along the street; he procured 
enactments against them, and put 
them to death ; and now as a 
crovning point, this wolf man 
(wehr wolf,) having tasted blood, 
becomes exceeding mad, determines 
to go to Damascus, that he may 
glut himself with the gore of men 
and women ; that he may bind the 
christians, and bring them to Jeru- 
salem, there to suffer what he may 
consider tobe a just punishment for 
their heresy, and departure from 
their ancient religion. But, oh how 
marvelous was the power of God! 
Jesus stays this man in his mad 
career. Just as with his lance in 
rest, he was dashing against Christ, 
he met him, unhorsed him, threw 
him on the ground, and questioned 
him ; "Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me." He then graciously re- 
moved his rebellious heart, — gave 
him a new heart and a right spirit, — 
turned his aim and object, — led him 
to Damascus — laid him prostrate 
for three days and nights, — spoke 
to him and made mystic sounds go 
murmuring through his ears — set 
his whole soul on fire ; and when 
at last he smarted up from that three 
days trance, and began to pray. 
Then it was that Jesus from heaven 
descended, came in a vision to An- 
anias, and said, "Arise and go into 
the street which is called straight 
and inquire in the house of Judas 
for one called Saul of Tarsus for be- 
G. V. Yol. XL 20 



hold he prayeth " It was the an- him what to do. If we are all 
nouneement of an effect which was willing accept the words of our 
noticed in heaven. Poor Saul had blessed Si > will 

been led lo cry for mercy, and the not turn us away. May the Lord 
moment he begat) to pray, God he- help us all to acc< pi his words as 
gan to hear. Do yon not notice he has deliver. junto us by 

in reading the neennnt, what atten- his apostles. [Yours in the Lord. 
tion God paid to Saul? He kn J. D. V. 

the street where he lived; "Go 
Wd street that is called straight." 
He knew the house where he resid- 
ed ; "Inquire for Saul of Tarsus." 
And he knew that he had prayed: 
"Behold, he prayeth." Oh, it' is a 
glorious fact, that prayers are no- 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


ticcd in heaven. TlVe poor broken 
hearted sinner climbing rm to his 
chamber, bends his }-:i. is', Dth can 
only utter his watlMg in the lan- 
guage of;' Ln ! that 
Q has made all the harps of 
heaven thrill viih music. That tear 
has beeil caught by God, to be per- 
petually preserved ! The suppliant 
Whose fears prevent words, will 
be well rn derstood by the " 
High. He may shed only one hasty 
tear, that tear maybe a prayer; for 
prayer is the falling of a tear. Tears 
are the diamonds of sighs — are a 
part of the music of Jehovah's 
throne. For 

"Prayer is tl)3 simplest form of speech, 
That infant hpa c:iu try : 
Prayer is the Bublimest strains. 
That reach the majesty on liijrh." 

Dear Brethren, I shall have to 
draw my few lines to a close for 
the present. But let me say to 
■ who stand aloof from God, 
that when God balls you. give ear to 
his call, as' did Saul öf T. 
who, when he was convinced that 
he was wrong, he was willing to 
turn, without asking any question 
more than "who art chbii, Lord ?" 
The Lord answered trim) and told there is love in hydrostatics''; there. 

"Who is it that does not want to 
be loved? .Ask the European, and 
he will tell you, it is not I: a-k 
the Mongolian, and he will fell 
you, it is not I; ask the F 
maux, and he will tell you. it is not 
I: and ask the American, and he 
will tell you it .is not I. "Where 
must we go then to find the person 
who does not want to be loved! Ah ! 
you may search Heaven, Earth, and 
all the Planets, and you cannot find 
one, even one, who does not want 
to be loved. 

All rational beings want to be 
loved. And love is not confined to 
rational beings alone. It reaches, 
to some extent, to all animals, 
fowls of the air. 

It not only constrains the ra- 


tional mother to try to make her 
young comfortable, but it constrains 
the irrational mother, that roams 
in the forests, to feed and take care 
of her ybung. 

There is love in the sun, moon, 
stars, and in the unfading and im- 
perishable sky spread out so i 
nificently above us. There is' 'love 
in the forests, and in the seas. 
There ifl love In the little 'brooks, 
that trace their way to the great 
deep. There is love in the vegeta- 
ble kingdom ; there is love in 
pneumatics ; there is love in optics ; 
tc : 



is love in acoustics. But all other 
love sinks into in when 

compared with the Joy, < T God. 

"Beloved let us love one another; 
for love is of God, and every one 
that loveth is born of God and 
knowetk God." "He that loveth 
not knowetn not God ; for God is 
love." "Beloved if God s> loved 
us \e ought also to love one anoth- 
er." "If we love one another God 
dwelleih with us, and His iove is 
gerjfefited among us." 

W.,B. D. 
C-'Ciiigtoil, Ohio. 

"To-day if ye mil hear his üoiee 

harden not your hearts." Daily and 
hourly doth our Maker's voice 
speak to us. He called through the 
wants of our nature that cannot be 
satisfied from earth's abum' 
and through the varied ex